Skip to main content

Full text of "The Book of saints : a dictionary of servants of God canonized by the Catholic Church :"

See other formats 


BRIGHA.M  YOUNG  UNWifl«r» 
pflOVO.  UTAH 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2011  with  funding  from 
Brigham  Young  University 


http://www.archive.org/details/bookofsaintsdictOOstau 


BLACK'S  ANNALS  &  BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE 


WHO'S  WHO 

An  Annual  Biographical  Dictionary.  Containing  about 
30,000  biographies. 

WHO  WAS  WHO,  1897-1916 

The  biographies  of  those  in  "  Who's  Who "  who  have 
died  during  the  above  20  years. 

TITLES 

A  Guide  to  the  right  use  of  British  Titles  and  Honours. 

THE  WRITERS'  AND  ARTISTS'  YEAR  BOOK 

A  Directory  for  Writers,  Artists,  and  Photographers, 
giving  in  compact  form  addresses  to  which  MSS.  may  be 
sent  and  the  kind  of  "copy"  preferred. 

ATHENA 

A  Year-book  of  the  Learned  World  (The  English-speaking 
Nations).     Edited  by  C.  A.  Ealand. 

Containing  particulars  of  the  Universities  and  Colleges  of  the  British  Empire 
and  United  States,  also  of  the  Learned  and  Scientific  Societies. 

BLACK'S  DICTIONARY  OF  PICTURES 

A  Guide  to  the  Best  Work  of  the  Best  Painters.  Selected 
and  edited  by  Randall  Davies. 

This  book  contains  descriptive  accounts  with  full  and  accurate  particulars  of 
nearly  1,000  of  the  most  important  pictures  in  public  galleries  in  this  country  and 
on  the  Continent. 

BLACK'S  DOMESTIC  DICTIONARY 

Edited  by  E.  A.  Browne  and  M.  Rothschild. 

BLACK'S  GARDENING  DICTIONARY 

Edited  by  E.  T.  Ellis,  F.R.H.S.  With  contributions  by 
the  leading  gardening  experts  and  specialists  of  our  time. 

BLACK'S  MEDICAL  DICTIONARY 

Edited  by  John  D.  Comrie,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.E.  Sixth 
Edition,  completing  40,000  copies. 

BLACK'S  SIMPLE  COOKERY  &  HOUSEHOLD  MANAGEMENT 

Edited  by  The  Edinburgh  School  of  Cookery. 

CAREERS  FOR  OUR  SONS 

BOOKS  THAT  COUNT  New  Edition  in  preparation. 

Published  by 

A.  &  C.  BLACK,  Ltd..  4,  5  and  6  Soho  Square,  LONDON,  W.l. 


THE    BOOK   OF    SAINTS 


■ '  /  /  i     /)  *v 


Si  THE 

BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


A  DICTIONARY  OF 
SERVANTS    OF   GOD    CANONISED   BY   THE 
CATHOLIC   CHURCH:    EXTRACTED   FROM 
THE  ROMAN  &  OTHER  MARTYROLOGIES 


COMPILED    BY 

THE    BENEDICTINE    MONKS    OF 
ST.  AUGUSTINE'S  ABBEY,  RAMSGATE 


A.   &f  C.   BLACK,   LTD. 

4,    5    and   6   SOHO   SQUARE,    LONDON,   W.  i 

1921 


NIHIL  OBSTAT 

Innocent  Apap  S.Th.M.O.P. 
Censor  Deputatus. 

I M PRIM  A  TUR 

Edm.  Can.  Surmont.  Vic.  Gen. 
19  Feb.   1920. 


HAROLD  B.  LEE  LIBRARY 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

PROVO,    UTAH 


V... 


PREFACE. 

Mention  of  the  Saints  of  the  Catholic  Church  very  frequently  occurs 
both  in  general  reading  and  as  having  given  their  names  to  churches, 
towns,  villages  and  topographical  features.  The  object  of  this  com- 
pilation is  to  enable  the  personage  referred  to  readily  to  be  identified. 
Nothing  more  is  attempted  in  this  volume.  Of  a  certain  number  of  the 
Saints  detailed  Lives  have  been  published  in  English.  Of  many  more 
full  accounts  in  other  languages,  particularly  in  French  and  Italian,  are 
easily  accessible.  Again,  there  are  several  good  and  reliable  Series  of 
Lives  of  the  more  prominent  Saints.  The  best  known  of  these  to  English- 
speaking  people  is  Alban  Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints,  an  eighteenth  century 
work  which  has  been  many  times  reprinted.  In  no  language,  however, 
does  there  exist  any  exhaustive  work  of  the  kind  ;  nor  in  the  nature  of 
things  can  there  be.  The  nearest  approach  thereto  we  have  is  the  Latin 
"  Acta  Sanctorum  "  of  the  Bollandists,  a  body  of  Jesuit  Fathers  gathered 
together  in  Belgium  for  the  special  purpose  of  carefully  sifting  and  repro- 
ducing all  documents  bearing  historically  on  the  life  and  cultus  after 
death  of  each  individual  Saint.  Of  their  work,  begun  in  the  seventeenth 
century  by  a  certain  Father  Bolland,  nearly  seventy  huge  folio  volumes 
have  appeared.  It  is  still  far  from  complete,  and  on  account  of  the 
results  of  modern  historical  research  in  many  places  needs  development 
and  extensive  revision.  Moreover,  of  no  small  number  of  canonised 
Saints  no  record  at  all  now  remains.  We  have  to  be  content  with  proof 
that  in  bygone  times  they  were  popularly  honoured  as  Saints,  and  by  the 
Church  formally  recognised  as  such.  Nor  is  it  even  possible  to  estimate 
the  number  of  God's  servants  whom  the  Church  has  at  one  place  or 
another  venerated  as  Saints.  In  the  first  Ages  of  Christianity  canonisation 
was  effected  in  each  country  by  the  joint  act  of  one  or  more  Bishops 
and  their  people.  Of  this  act  they  left  as  a  rule  sufficient  testimony  by 
dedicating  a  church  in  honour  of  the  new  Saint,  whose  name  it  thenceforth 
bore,  and  by  instituting  an  annual  festival  in  his  honour.  From  about 
the  eleventh  century  the  procedure  began  to  be  systemised  and  centralised, 
with  the  result  that  canonising  is  now  reserved  exclusively  to  the  Holy 


vi  PREFACE 

See.  The  legislation  of  Pope  Alexander  III  in  the  twelfth  century  and  of 
Urban  VIII  in  the  seventeenth  has  firmly  established  this  principle. 

The  present  process  of  Canonisation  is  exceedingly  complex.  It 
consists  in  the  first  place  of  a  thorough  investigation  into  all  the  particulars 
that  can  be  ascertained  of  the  life  and  death  of  the  alleged  Saint,  all  facts 
connected  with  whose  career,  both  public  and  private,  together  with  all 
his  utterances  and  writings,  are  tested  in  every  way.  He  must  be  shown 
to  have  been  God-fearing,  pious,  just  in  his  dealings,  patient,  self-denying, 
charitable,  and  so  on,  far  above  the  average  of  ordinary  good  men.  In 
this,  as  in  all  subsequent  stages  of  the  procedure,  every  witness  is  examined 
under  oath  and  in  the  presence  of  a  trained  Church  lawyer,  who  is  obliged 
to  urge  all  the  objections  he  can  think  of,  and  who  is  at  liberty  not  only 
to  cross-examine  the  witnesses  put  forward  but  to  call  any  number  of 
others  he  pleases  in  order  to  rebut  their  testimony.  Supposing  the 
judgment  of  the  Court  of  First  Instance  to  be  favourable,  the  case  goes 
for  retrial  to  a  higher  tribunal.  In  these  proceedings  not  only  are  witnesses 
called  to  testify  to  individual  facts,  but  particular  stress  is  put  upon 
the  popular  verdict  concerning  the  alleged  Saint,  that  is,  upon  the  repute 
in  which  he  was  held  by  those  who  may  have  had  dealings  with  him  or 
had  opportunities  of  forming  an  opinion  about  him.  Depositions  of  all 
kinds  must  be  gathered  together  with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  and  duly 
sworn  to  ;  but  in  order  to  guard  against  mere  enthusiasm  playing  any 
part  in  the  matter,  at  one  stage  of  the  proceedings  a  surcease  of  at  least 
ten  years  is  enjoined. 

The  above  official  enquiry  into  the  conduct  in  life  and  virtues  of  the 
deceased  Christian  for  whom  the  supreme  honour  of  canonisation  is 
claimed  is  deemed  unnecessary  only  in  the  case  of  a  Martyr,  that  is, 
of  one  of  the  Faithful  who  has  deliberately  laid  down  his  life  rather  than 
deny  Christ.  In  his  case  it  has  to  be  fully  proved  that  he  was  put  to 
death  on  account  of  his  religion,  and  not  because  he  was  guilty  of  some 
political  or  other  crime,  true  or  only  alleged. 

Canonisation  is  the  official  recognition  by  the  Church  of  the  fact  that 
one  of  her  children  has  won  his  place  in  Heaven  ;  and  since  Almighty 
God  alone  can  make  known  this  fact  to  mankind  every  canonisation 
essentially  depends  on  proof  that  miracles  have  been  wrought  in  witness 
thereto.  It  must  be  shown  that  because  of  the  alleged  Saint  the  laws  of 
Nature  have  by  Almighty  God  in  some  particular  instances  been  overruled. 
This,  from  the  circumstances  of  the  happening,  may  well  bear  testimony 
to  the  fact,  otherwise  unascertainable,  that  a  servant  of  God  deceased 
is  already  among  those  who  in  the  glory  of  Heaven  are  yet  mindful  of 
their  fellow-creatures  on  earth,  and  are  interceding  with  God  on  their 
behalf.  Among  the  miracles  required  for  a  canonisation  are  such  wonders 
as  the  giving  sight  to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf,  instantaneous  healing 


PREFACE  vii 

of  the  sick,  raising  of  the  dead  to  life,  the  very  wonders  wrought  by 
Christ  and  His  disciples  in  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  revelation  they  an- 
nounced to  mankind.  Clear  proof  of  at  least  four  miracles  is  required 
as  a  condition  of  canonisation.  It  must  be  shown  in  each  case  that  the 
fact  alleged  as  miraculous  has  really  taken  place,  that  it  cannot  be  ex- 
plained away  or  attributed  to  any  natural  cause,  and  that  the  miracle 
directly  followed  upon  an  appeal  made  to  Almighty  God  through  His 
servant  departed  this  life.  All  possible  objections  are  freely  urged  and 
have  to  be  fully  answered.  In  cases  of  alleged  miraculous  healing  of  the 
sick  competent  medical  experts  are  called  in  and  all  theories  advanced 
by  them  patiently  discussed.  It  cannot  be  wondered  at  that  a  great 
number  of  alleged  miracles,  perhaps  the  major  part,  are  rejected,  the 
limits  of  the  powers  of  Nature  being  so  little  known  to  us  and  so  great 
allowance  having  to  be  made  for  the  play  of  imagination,  and  for  what 
there  may  be  of  truth  in  processes  of  purely  natural  "  Faith -healing." 

Usually,  the  procedure  in  Causes  of  canonisation  takes  many  years 
to  complete  ;  for  there  are  numerous  hearings  and  rehearings  to  be 
allowed  for.  A  first  stage  is  that  of  "  Beatification,"  which  is  reached 
on  proof  of  extraordinary  holiness  of  life  and  of  two  miracles.  In  modern 
procedure  this  is  rarely  reached  within  fifty  years  of  the  death  of  the 
Saint.  At  Beatification,  permission  is  given  for  local  veneration.  For 
Canonisation  proper,  proof  of  two  more  miracles  wrought  since  Beatifica- 
tion is  demanded.  The  Servant  of  God  is  then  enrolled  in  the  Canon  of 
Saints,  his  or  her  name  being  inserted  in  the  Roman  Martyrology  or 
official  catalogue  of  Saints  proposed  to  the  veneration  of  the  Universal 
Church. 

The  Roman  Martyrology  contains  about  five  thousand  entries  ; 
but  in  the  case  of  the  Martyrs  of  the  first  centuries  of  Christianity,  they 
often  appear  in  groups,  the  name  of  only  the  leaders  of  each  band  of 
heroes  being  registered.  It  is  impossible  to  reckon  up  the  number  of 
holy  men  and  women  reputed  and  locally  honoured  as  Saints  in  various 
places  during  the  many  ages  which  preceded  the  formulating  the  minute 
rules  for  the  Process  of  Canonisation  which  have  obtained  for  the  last 
few  centuries.  In  many  instances  the  claims  of  those  commonly  and 
from  early  times  styled  Saints  have  in  modern  times  been  officially  en- 
quired into  with  the  result  that  their  cultus  has  been  sanctioned  ;  in  others, 
as,  for  example,  that  of  the  famous  Christian  writer,  Clement  of  Alexandria, 
who  flourished  and  died  about  a.d.  216,  the  claim  has  been  disallowed. 
This  does  not  mean  that  the  Church  condemns  or  repudiates  the  indi- 
vidual ;  but  only  that  She  has  no  proof  that  he  was  a  Saint  in  the  strict 
sense  of  the  word. 

But  there  are  many  hundreds  of  "  Saints  "  whose  claims  to  that  title 
rest  on  the  traditional  veneration  accorded  them  from  ancient  times,  and 


viii  PREFACE 

witnessed  to  in  many  cases  by  the  Dedication  of  churches  in  their  honour, 
but  of  the  legitimacy  of  whose  canonisation,  from  dearth  of  documents 
or  for  other  reason,  no  proof  is  now  extant.  These  remain  with  that 
recognition  only  which  was  given  them  by  the  ancient  Bishops  and 
peoples,  their  contemporaries,  but  with  a  strict  prohibition  of  any  extension 
of  their  cultus. 

Although  the  scope  of  this  book  of  reference  only  admits  of  the  cata- 
loguing of  Saints  of  some  prominence,  an  endeavour  has  been  made  to 
include,  in  addition  to  the  Saints  of  the  Roman  Martyrology,  all  others 
generally  known,  at  least  by  name,  especially  those  who  have  given  place- 
names  to  towns  or  villages  in  the  British  Isles. 

Liturgically,  Saints  are  classified  as  Apostles,  Martyrs,  Bishops  or 
Confessors  (Saints  who  were  neither  Bishops  nor  Martyrs)  ;  similarly 
female  Saints  are  Martyrs,  Virgins,  Widows,  Penitents,  etc.  These 
designations  have  been  added  (as  far  as  needful)  in  every  instance. 

In  regard  to  the  more  ancient  Saints,  considerable  difficulty  is  often 
occasioned  by  the  varying  spelling  of  the  Saint's  name.  Certain  names 
indeed  are  at  first  sight  all  but  unrecognisable.  St.  Olaus  or  Olave 
corrupted  into  Tooley,  and  St.  Vedast  written  Foster,  are  examples. 

Again,  the  early  converts  to  Christianity  often  changed  their  names 
on  receiving  Baptism.  Saul  of  Tarsus,  our  St.  Paul,  at  once  occurs  to 
the  mind.  The  new  names  assumed  were  ordinarily  Greek  or  Latin 
nouns  significant  of  some  virtue  or  quality.  Hence,  the  countless  SS. 
Eusebius,  Victor,  Justus,  Probus,  etc.  Later  too,  when  Christianity 
spread  among  the  then  Barbarians  of  Northern  and  Western  Europe, 
for  Teutonic  and  Celtic  appellations  Latin  forms  were  frequently  sub- 
stituted. Thus  the  Anglo-Saxon  Winfried  is  the  famous  St.  Boniface, 
Apostle  of  Germany. 

From  confusion  of  names  have  arisen  difficulties  and  uncertainties  in 
distinguishing  the  early  Saints,  when  more  or  less  contemporaries,  the 
one  from  the  other,  and  frequent  mistakes  made  by  Mediaeval  biographers. 
We  find  at  times  a  single  happening  attributed  by  one  writer  to  one 
Saint  and  by  another  writer  to  another  Saint  of  the  same  or  similar  name  ; 
and  on  the  other  hand  a  personage  with  two  names  is  at  times  presented 
to  us  as  two  distinct  individuals.  But  in  the  accounts  we  have  of  Saints 
who  have  lived  within  the  last  thousand  years  these  errors  scarcely  occur, 
and  the  official  or  approved  Lives  of  Saints  of  the  Middle  Ages  and  of 
modern  times  may  be  taken  as  substantially  accurate. 

As  the  present  compilation  aims  at  no  more  than  the  stretching  of 
the  historical  framework  of  a  Saint's  life,  the  sifting  of  the  details  elaborated 
by  the  chroniclers  of  the  old  legends  does  not  occur.  Similarly,  it  has 
not  been  deemed  necessary  specially  to  particularise  the  miracles  which 
in  every  case  have  borne  witness  to  the  holy  man  or  woman's  right  to 


PREFACE  ix 

a  place  in  a  catalogue  of  Saints.  In  the  main  (as  stated  above)  these 
miracles  are  of  the  kind  performed  by  our  Blessed  Lord  and  his  Apostles. 
Their  occurrence  from  time  to  time  was  foretold  by  Him  :  :'  They  shall 
cast  out  devils.  They  shall  speak  with  new  tongues.  They  shall  take 
up  serpents  ;  and  if  they  shall  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt 
them.  They  shall  lay  their  hands  on  the  sick  and  they  shall  recover  " 
(Mark  xvi.  17,  18).  Or  again,  the  supernatural  power  abides  in  their 
earthly  remains  :  "  They  cast  the  body  into  the  sepulchre  of  Eliseus. 
And  when  it  had  touched  the  bones  of  Eliseus,  the  man  came  to  life  and 
stood  upon  his  feet  "  (4  Kings  xiii.  21).  Wonders  like  to  this  last  take 
place  in  the  twentieth  century,  even  as  they  did  in  past  ages  ;  and  they 
justify  the  veneration  which  the  Catholic  Church  teaches  her  children 
to  be  due  to  the  relics  of  God's  Saints. 

In  the  Lives  of  the  Saints,  fulfilments  of  Christ's  prophecy  are  fre- 
quently recorded  either  as  effected  by  the  Saint  himself  in  life  or  as 
occurring  after  his  death  in  response  to  a  call  upon  him  for  help. 

Lastly,  in  going  over  one  by  one  the  names  of  Saints  specially  and 
publicly  venerated  as  such  by  the  Church  of  God  on  earth,  it  must  never 
be  forgotten  that  they  form  but  a  small  proportion  of  the  "  great  multi- 
tude which  no  man  can  number  of  all  nations  and  tribes  and  peoples  and 
tongues,  standing  before  the  throne  and  in  sight  of  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes  and  palms  in  their  hands  "  (Apoc.  vii.  9).  We  rely  on 
the  intercession  of  all  the  Blessed  in  Heaven,  for  "  the  prayers  of  all 
are  offered,  upon  the  golden  Altar  which  is  before  the  throne  of  God  " 
(Apoc.  viii.  3). 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

Bp.  -  Bishop.  MM.  =  Martyrs. 

Bl.  =  Saint  beatified,  but  V.  =  Virgin, 

not  yet  canonised.  VV.  =  Virgins. 
M.  =  Martyr. 


THE 

BOOK    OF    SAINTS 


Note.     *  To  names  of  Saints  not  included  up  to  the  present  date  in  the  ROMAN 
MARTYROLOGY,  the  Official  Church  Register,  an  asterisk  is  prefixed. 


A 


♦AARON  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Briton  who  crossing  into 
Armorica  (Bretagne)  founded  a  monastery  in 
an  island  called  after  him,  until  in  the  twelfth 
century  it  took  the  name  of  St.  Malo,  St. 
Aaron's  most  famous  disciple. 

AARON  (St.)  M.  (July  1) 

See  SS.  JULIUS  and  AAKON. 

AARON  (St.)  High  Priest  of  the  Old  Law.  (July  1) 
(15th  cent.  B.C.)  The  great  grandson  of 
Levi,  son  of  Jacob,  and  the  first  of  the  Jewish 
High  Priests,  to  which  office  he  was  appointed 
by  God  Himself.  He  was  the  brother  of 
Moses,  the  Hebrew  Lawgiver,  with  whom  he 
shared  the  leadership  of  the  people  of  Israel. 
Like  Moses,  he  never  entered  the  land  of 
Promise  ;  but  died  on  Mount  Hor,  on  the 
borders  of  Edom.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Eliezer  (B.C.  1471)  In  art  he  is  represented 
with  a  rod  in  flower,  a  censer  and  a  Jewish 
mitre.  The  Book  of  Exodus  contains  all  that 
we  know  concerning  him. 

ABACHUM  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  MARIS,  AUDIFAX,  &c. 

*ABB  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  25) 

Otherwise  St.  EBB  A,  which  see. 

*ABBAN  of  KILL-ABBAN  (St.)  Abbot.   (Mch.  16) 

(5th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  contemporary 

of  St.  Patrick  and  nephew  of  St.  Ibar.     He 

was  the  Founder  of  Kill-Abban  Abbey  (Lein- 

♦ABBAN  of  MAGH-ARMUIDHE  (St.)     (Oct.  27) 

Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  A  nephew  of  St.  Kevin,  and 
Founder  of  many  monasteries,  mostly  in  the 
South  of  Ireland.  Butler  and  others  con- 
fuse the  two  Saints  Abban.  Of  neither  have 
we  reliable  Lives. 
•ABBO  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

(10th  cent.)  A  French  Benedictine  monk 
of  literary  attainments  rare  in  the  age  in  which 
he  lived,  who  was  invited  by  St.  Oswald  of 
Worcester  to  preside  over  the  community  he 
had  founded  at  Ramsey  Abbey.  After  the 
death  of  St.  Oswald  St.  Abbo  returned  to 
France  and  became  Abbot  of  Fleury  on  the 
Loire.  He  afterwards  conducted  skilfully  and 
successfully  various  negotiations  between  the 
Holy  See  and  the  King  of  France.  He  lost  his 
life  while  endeavouring  to  stop  a  riot  (a.d. 
1004),  and  by  his  people  was  at  once  honoured 
as  a  Martyr. 


ABDAS  (St.)  M.  (May  16) 

Otherwise  St.  AUDAS,  which  see. 

ABDECALAS  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Persian  of  advanced  age  who, 
together  with  another  priest,  St.  Ananias, 
and  about  a  hundred  Christians,  was  a  fellow- 
sufferer  with  St.  Simeon,  Archbishop  of 
Seleucia  and  Ctesiphon,  under  the  tyrant  King 
Sapor  II.  They  were  put  to  death  as  Christians 
on  Good  Friday,  A.d.  345.  The  Greek  historian 
Sozomen  reckons  at  sixteen  thousand  the 
number  of  the  Faithful  in  Persia  who  laid 
down  their  lives  for  Christ  during  the  forty 
years  of  the  reign  of  Sapor. 

ABDIAS  (OBADIAH)  (St.)  Prophet.  (Nov.  19) 
(9th  cent.  B.C.)  Abdis  (Servant  of  the  Lord) 
is  the  fourth  of  the  twelve  minor  prophets,  and 
is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  a  contem- 
porary of  Osee  (Hosea),  Joel  and  Amos.  But 
some  identify  him  with  Achab's  steward  (3 
Kings,  xviii.  3),  making  him  much  more 
ancient.  His  prophetic  writings  are  short  and 
are  contained  in  a  single  chapter  of  twenty-five 
verses.  He  foretells  the  destruction  of  Edom 
on  account  of  the  pride  of  the  Idumaeans  and 
of  the  wrongs  they  had  done  to  the  Jews. 

ABDIESUS  (HEBEDJESUS)  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 
(4th  cent.)  Styled  a  deacon  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology,  he  was  one  of  the  vast  multitude 
of  Persians  (named  and  unnamed),  who  by  the 
savage  edict  of  their  King  Sapor  were  called  to 
the  crown  of  martyrdom.  This  persecution 
raged  from  A.D.  341  to  a.d.  380,  that  is,  at 
intervals  during  the  last  forty  years  of  Sapor's 
reign. 

ABDON  and  SENNEN  (SS.)  MM.  (July  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  Two  Persian  nobles  who,  com- 
ing to  Rome,  or  rather  brought  thither  as 
captives  by  Decius,  when  returning  from  his 
first  successful  campaign  against  the  Persians, 
under  the  Emperor  Gordian,  devoted  them- 
selves to  the  service  of  the  imprisoned  Christians 
and  to  the  reverent  interring  of  the  bodies  of 
the  Martyrs.  They  were  themselves  thrown 
to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre  in  the 
persecution  decreed  by  Decius  when  he  became 
Emperor  (a.d.  250).  They  were  long  grate- 
fully remembered  by  the  Christians  of  Rome 
and  are  still  annually  commemorated  in  the 
Liturgy  of  the  Church.  The  details  given 
concerning  them  in  the  otherwise  doubtful 
Acts  of  St.  Laurence  the  Martyr,  their  con- 
temporary, seem  fairly  trustworthy. 

♦ABEL  (Thomas)  (St.)  M.  (July  30) 

See  Bl.  THOMAS  ABEL. 
A  1 


ABERCIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ABERCIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  22) 

(2nd  cent.)  Bishop  of  Hierapolis  in  Phrygia 
(Asia  Minor)  in  which  See  he  is  reported  to 
have  succeeded  the  famous  Papias.  He  was 
zealous  against  Paganism,  and  appears  to  have 
suffered  imprisonment  on  that  account  under 
the  philosophic  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius. 
But  a  miracle  wrought  by  him  in  favour  of  her 
daughter  secured  him  the  protection  of  the 
Empress  Faustina,  and  he  returned  to  die  in 
peace  at  Hierapolis  (about  a.d.  167),  after 
following  on  his  journeys  one  of  the  routes 
traced  out  by  the  Apostle  St.  Paul,  everywhere 
preaching,  baptising  and  healing  the  sick. 
His  epitaph,  composed  by  himself,  discovered 
in  1882  and  now  in  the  Vatican  Museum,  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting  Christian  monu- 
ments of  the  second  century. 

ABIBO  (ABIBAS)  (St.)  Conf.  (Aug.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  The  second  son  of  Gamaliel 
(Acts  v.  24  ;  xxii.  3),  at  whose  feet  St.  Paul 
had  sat.  Following  his  father's  example,  he 
embraced  the  Christian  Faith  and  lived  an 
unsullied  life  to  his  eightieth  year.  His 
body  was  buried  near  that  of  St.  Stephen,  the 
First  Martyr,  at  Capergamela,  a  town  distant 
about  twenty  miles  from  Jerusalem.  The 
Church  commemorates  annually  the  anni- 
versary (Aug.  3)  of  the  Finding  (A.D.  415)  of 
the  bodies  of  the  four  Saints,  Stephen,  Gamaliel, 
Nicodemus  and  Abibo,  there  interred. 

ABIBUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  at  Edessa  in  Syria 
under  the  Emperor  Licinius  (a.d.  316).  He 
was  burned  to  death  at  the  stake. 

ABILIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  22) 

(First  cent.)  The  third  Bishop,  in  suc- 
cession to  SS.  Mark  and  Anianus,  of  Alex- 
andria in  Egypt,  to  which  See  he  was  advanced 
A.D.  84,  and  over  which  he  presided  for  thirteen 
years.  The  particulars  of  his  life  and  Episco- 
pate have  been  lost. 

*ABRA  (ABRE)  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  St.  Hilary  of 
Poitiers,  born  before  his  father's  conversion. 
Following  her  father's  advice,  she  consecrated 
herself  to  God  as  a  nun  ;  but  died  (a.d.  361) 
when  only  in  her  eighteenth  year. 

♦ABRAHAM  (ABRAAMIUS)  (St.)  Bp.  M  (Feb.  5) 
(4th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Abela  in  Assyria, 
a  place  famous  for  the  victory  there  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great  over  the  Persians.  St. 
Abraham  was  put  to  death  (a.d.  348)  by  the 
persecuting  King  Sapor  II. 

♦ABRAHAM  (ABRAAMES)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  14) 
(5th  cent.)  A  famous  Solitary  of  Mount 
Lebanon,  who,  as  Bishop  of  Carrhes  (Charan), 
showed  himself  a  zealous  pastor  of  souls  and, 
later,  did  much  work  useful  to  the  Church  at 
the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Theodosius  the 
Younger.    He  died  at  Constantinople,  a.d.  422. 

ABRAHAM  (St.)  Conf.  (March  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  hermit  of  Edessa  and  native 
of  Chidana  in  Mesopotamia,  famous  for  his 
austerity  of  life,  for  his  fruitful  preaching  and 
for  the  miraculous  conversion  of  his  niece, 
venerated  with  him  as  St.  Mary.  His  life  was 
written  by  St.  Ephrem  and  he  is  honoured  in 
all  the  Liturgies.     He  died  about  A.D.  360.         . 

ABRAHAM  (St.)  Conf.  (June  18) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Syrian  Saint  who  on  a  journey 
to  Egypt  to  visit  the  Solitaries  of  the  desert  was 
seized  by  a  band  of  robbers  and  remained  five 
years  in  bonds.  He  succeeded  in  the  end  in 
escaping  and  making  his  way  to  the  coast. 
There  he  boarded  a  ship  bound  for  Gaul,  where 
he  settled  near  Clermont  in  Auvergne.  Numer- 
ous disciples  gathered  round  him  for  whom  he 
built  a  monastery.  He  died,  famous  for 
miracles,  a.d.  472. 

ABRAHAM  (St.)  Patriarch.  (Oct.  9) 

(19th  and  20th  cent.  B.C.)    The  Father  of  all 

believers,  and  the  progenitor,  according  to  the 

flesh,  of  the  Hebrew  nation.     He  is  also  the 

father  of  Ismael,  from  whom  the  Ismaelites  or 


Arabs  are  descended.  When  seventy  years  of 
age,  he  went  forth  from  Babylonia,  his  native 
land,  at  God's  bidding,  to  dwell  henceforth  in 
Canaan,  the  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey 
promised  to  his  seed.  There,  he  led  a  pastoral 
and  nomad  life.  Moreover,  God  made  a 
covenant  with  him,  changing  his  name  from 
Abram  to  Abraham  (Father  of  nations),  promis- 
ing at  the  same  time  that  his  descendants 
should  be  more  numerous  than  the  stars  of 
Heaven  and  that  in  his  seed  all  peoples  should 
be  blessed.  Of  him  Our  Lord  said  :  "  Abraham 
rejoiced  that  he  might  see  my  day  ;  He  saw  it 
and  was  glad  "  (John  viii.  56).  All  through 
their  eventful  history  it  was  the  glory  of  the 
Jewish  people  to  claim  descent  from  him  and 
from  his  son  and  grandson,  Isaac  and  Jacob. 
To  them,  in  words  spoken  to  Moses  (Exod.  iii. 
6),  God  was  the  God  of  Abraham,  Isaac  and 
Jacob.  The  Patriarch  died  in  Palestine  at  the 
age  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  years 
(B.C.  1821).  These  and  similar  Old  Testament 
dates  are  given  according  to  the  traditional 
Chronology  ;  but  are  still  disputed. 

♦ABROSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Persian  priest  stoned  to  death, 
with  many  of  his  flock,  under  King  Sapor  II, 
A.D.  341. 

ABSALON  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  ABSALON,    &c. 

ABUDEMIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

(4th  cent.)  A  native  of  the  Island  of  Tenedos 
in  the  Mge&n  Sea  who,  after  enduring  frightful 
torture,  was  there  put  to  death  as  a  Christian 
in  the  persecution  under  the  Emperor  Diocletian 
and  his  colleagues  in  the  first  years  of  the 
fourth  century. 

ABUNDANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  1) 

See  SS.  LEO,  DONATUS,    &c. 

ABUNDANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  16) 

See  SS.  ABUNDIUS,  ABUNDANTIUS,    &c. 

ABUNDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  27) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDER,  ABUNDIUS,  &c. 

ABUNDIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  2) 

(5th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Bishop  of  Como  in 
North  Italy,  charged  by  Pope  St.  Leo  the  Great 
with  the  important  mission  to  the  Emperor 
Theodosius  the  Younger  which  resulted  in  the 
convocation  of  the  great  Council  of  Chalcedon 
(a.d.  451)  and  in  the  final  condemnation  of  the 
heresiarch  Eutyches,  who  denied  the  two-fold 
Nature  of  Christ  God-Man  (whence  his  followers 
have  their  name  of  Monophysites — assertors 
of  One  Nature  only).  St.  Abundius  died 
a.d.  469.  He  is  often  represented  in  art  in  the 
act  of  raising  a  dead  man  to  life,  one  of  the 
miracles  he  wrought  and  which  led  to  his 
enrolment  in  the  catalogue  of  Saints. 

ABUNDIUS  (St.)  Conf.  (April  14) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Sacristan  of  the  Church  of 
St.  Peter  in  Borne  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
makes  mention  of  his  humble  but  Divinely 
favoured  life.  He  is  said  to  have  passed  away 
about  the  year  564. 

ABUNDIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  11) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Parish  priest  of  a  mountain 
village  near  Cordova  in  Spain  during  the 
Moorish  domination.  He  entertained  no  thought 
of  martyrdom,  but  found  himself  in  the  year 
854  suddenly  drawn  into  the  conflict,  and, 
laying  his  head  on  the  block,  made  a  glorious 
sacrifice  of  his  lfe  for  the  Christian  Faith. 

ABUNDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

See  SS.  IRENAEUS  and  ABUNDIUS. 

ABUNDIUS,  ABUNDANTIUS,  MARCIAN  and 
JOHN  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  16) 

(3rd  or  4th  cent.)  Abundius,  a  Roman 
Priest,  and  Abundantius,  his  deacon,  had 
converted  to  Christianity  Marcian,  a  citizen 
of  distinction,  by  miraculously  raising  to  life 
his  son  John.  The  Emperor  Diocletian,  in- 
formed of  what  had  happened,  ordered  all  four 
to  be  beheaded  together,  without  the  walls  of 
the  Imperial  City.  The  precise  date,  between 
the  years  274  and  308  is  uncertain. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ADALSINDIS 


ABUNDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  10) 

See  SS.  CARPOPHORUS  and  ABUNDIUS. 
ABUNDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  14) 

See  SS.  JUSTUS  and  ABUNDIUS. 
ACACIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  27) 

See  SS.  HIRENARCHUS,  ACACIUS,    &c. 
ACACIUS  (ACHATES)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  31) 

(3rd  cent.)  Surnamed  Agathangelus  (Good 
Angel).  A  Bishop  in  Phrygia  (Asia  Minor) 
who  in  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250)  became 
famous  for  having  by  his  prudence  and  con- 
stancy so  impressed  the  tyrant  as  to  obtain 
his  discharge  from  custody.  It  is  not  known 
how  long  he  survived.  He  is  held  in  great 
veneration  in  the  East. 
ACATHIUS  (St.)  M  (May  8) 

(4th  cent )  A  Christian  centurion  in  the 
Roman  army,  tortured  and  beheaded  at 
Constantinople  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303). 
Constantine  the  Great  built  a  noble  church 
in  his  honour.  He  is  the  St.  Agazio  venerated 
at  Squillace  in  Calabria. 
ACATHIUS  (ACACIUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (April  9) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Amida  in  Meso- 
potamia, distinguished  for  his  compassionate 
charity  to  the  Persian  prisoners  taken  in  their 
successful  invasion  of  Persia  by  the  Romans  of 
Constantinople  in  the  reign  of  King  Bahram 
(or  Varannes)  V,  who  is  said  chiefly  on  that 
account  to  have  ceased  for  a  time  from  perse- 
cuting the  Christians.  St.  Acathius  died  some 
time  after  a.d.  421.  Some  of  his  letters  are 
still  extant. 
ACATIUS  (ACATHIUS)  M.  (April  28) 

See  SS.  PATRITIUS,  ACATIUS,    &c. 

*ACCA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  20) 

(8th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  Bosa  of  York  and 

of  St.  Wilfrid,  and  successor  of  the  latter  Saint 

at  Hexham.     St.  Acca  was  held  in  the  highest 

veneration  by  Venerable  Bede.     He  seems  to 

have    died    (a.d.    740),    perhaps    in    exile,   or 

shortly  after  his  return  to  Hexham.     A  solemn 

Translation    of    his    relics    took    place    three 

centuries  later.     St.  Acca  was  certainly  one  of 

the  most  learned  Anglo-Saxon  prelates  of  his 

century. 

ACCURTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  16) 

See  SS.  BERARDUS,  PETER,    &c. 
ACEPSIMAS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (April  22) 

(4th  cent.)     A  venerable  old  man,  Bishop  of 
Honita  in  Assyria,  who  was  imprisoned,  tortured 
and  put  to  death  by  King  Sapor  II  of  Persia, 
between  a.d.  341  and  A.d.  380. 
ACESTES  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  three  soldiers  that 
tradition  tells  us  were  converted  by  St.  Paul, 
while  acting  as  guards  at  his  execution.  They 
sealed  their  Faith  with  their  own  blood,  a  few 
davs  later  (July  2,  A..D.  67). 
ACHARD  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  AICHARDUS,  ivhkJi  see. 
ACHE  and  ACHEUL  (SS.)  MM.  (May  1) 

Otherwise  SS.  ACIUS  and  ACEOLUS,  which 
see. 
ACHILLAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Patriarch  of  Alexandria  who 
succeeded  St.  Peter  the  Martyr.  Deceived  by 
the  hypocrisy  of  the  afterwards  notorious 
heretic  Arius,  he  ordained  him  priest.  Two 
years  later  (a.d.  313)  St.  Achillas  passed  away, 
reverenced  by  all  for  his  many  virtues,  and 
had  for  his  successor  St.  Alexander,  who  was 
followed  by  the  great  St.  Athanasius. 
ACHILLES  (St.)  (May  15) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Larissa  in  Thessaly, 
who  died  a.d.  331  and  is  venerated  in  the  East 
as  a  Saint. 
ACHILLEUS  (St.)  M.  (April  23) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  FORTUNATUS,    &c. 
ACHILLEUS  (St.)  M.  (May  12) 

See  SS.  NEREUS,  ACHILLEUS,    &c. 
ACIUS  (ACHE)  and  ACEOLUS  (ACHEUL) 

MM.  (May   1) 

(3rd  cent.)    Martyrs  near  Amiens  (France) 

early    in    the    reign    of    Diocletian.    Several 


churches  have  been  built  in  their  honour,  and 
they  are  regarded  as  Patron  Saints  of  more 
than  one  village.  But  trustworthy  particulars 
of  their  career  are  lacking. 

ACINDYNUS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,    &c. 

ACINDYNUS,    PEGASIUS,    APHDONIUS,    ELPI- 

DEPHORUS,     and     ANEMPODISTUS     (SS. 

MM.  (Nov.  2) 

(4th  cent.)     Persian  Christians  who  suffered 

for   the    Faith    under    King    Sapor   II,    about 

a.d.    345.     From    MSS.    in    the    Vatican    and 

Imperial    (Vienna)    Libraries,    the    Bollandists 

have  published  a  Greek  narrative  of  the  Passion 

of   St.   Acindynus   and   his   companions,   from 

which  it  would  appear  that  all  or  nearly  all  of 

them  were  priests  or  clerics. 

ACISCLUS  and  VICTORIA  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  brother  and  sister  who,  arrested 
as  Christians,  underwent  many  cruel  tortures 
before  being  beheaded,  under  Diocletian,  at 
Cordova  (a.d.  304).  Their  cultus  is  widespread 
in  Spain. 

ACUTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  FESTUS,    &c. 

ACYLLINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

See  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS. 

ADAL-,  AETHEL-,  AL-,  AU-,  EDIL-,  ETHEL- 
All  these  prefixes  to  names  of  Teutonic  origin 
are  more  or  less  interchangeable.  Thus,  St. 
Etheldreda,  St.  Ediltrudis,  St.  Audrey,  are  one 
and  the  same  personage.  That  which  appears 
the  more  usual  manner  of  spelling  a  Saint's  name 
in  English  has,  as  a  rule,  been  followed  in  these 
pages  in  each  case.  In  Latinising  Proper 
Names,  mediaeval  writers  usually  substitute  D 
for  TH,  or  simply  omit  the  H.  So,  the  letter  T, 
especially  in  terminations,  has  a  tendency  to  be 
replaced  by  C.  Again,  the  terminations  BERT 
and  BRIGHT  are  mere  variants.  Thus,  we 
talk  of  St.  Cuthbert.  but  we  write  Kirkcudbright 
for  the  town  that  takes  its  appellation  from  him. 
In  fine,  FRED,  FRIDE,  FRID,  FRIDA, 
FREDE,   &c,  are  undistinguishable. 

*ADALARDUS    (ADELHARDUS,    ALARD)    (St.) 
Abbot.  (Jan.  2) 

(9th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Corbie  (France), 
related  to  the  Emperor  Charlemagne  and  one 
of  his  chief  ministers  and  advisers.  At  one 
time  he  lost  the  favour  of  that  monarch's  son 
and  successor,  Louis  the  Pious,  and  was  ban- 
ished. On  his  return,  he  gave  himself  entirely 
to  the  discharge  of  his  monastic  duties,  dying 
at  Corbie,  a.d.  827,  at  the  age  of  seventy-three. 
During  his  tenure  of  office  he  founded  the  great 
Abbev  of  New  Corbie  in  Saxony. 

*ADALBALD  (St.)  Conf.  (Feb.  2) 

(7th  cent.)  A  pious  nobleman  of  the  Court 
of  King  Clovis  II  of  France.  He  was  the 
husband  of  St.  Rictrude,  and,  like  their  parents, 
their  four  children  are  publicly  venerated  as 
Saints.  St.  Adalbald  was  murdered  while  on 
a  journey  (A.D.  645),  under  circumstances  which 
have  led  to  his  being  honoured  in  many  places 
as  a  Martyr. 

ADALBERT  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  23) 

(10th  cent.)  One  of  the  Patron  Saints  of 
Bohemia  and  Poland.  A  Bohemian  bv  birth, 
consecrated  in  his  infancy  to  Our  "Blessed 
Lady,  he  was  educated  by  Adalbert,  Arch- 
bishop of  Magdeburg  and,  on  his  return  to 
Bohemia,  was  ordained  priest  by  Diethmar, 
Archbishop  of  Prague,  whom  he  succeeded 
shortly  afterwards.  Driven  from  Prague,  he 
retired  for  a  time  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Boniface 
in  Rome ;  and  after  vain  efforts  to  re-enter 
his  own  Diocese,  directed  his  zeal  to  the  conver- 
sion of  Hungary,  Poland  and  Prussia.  His 
missionary  success  was  great,  and  his  labours 
only  ceased  on  his  receiving  the  crown  of 
martyrdom  at  Dantzig  (a.d.  997). 

♦ADALSINDIS  (St.)  V.   "  (Dec.  24) 

(8th   cent.)     One   of   the   daughters   of   SS. 

Adalbald  and  Rictrudis,  who  sanctified  herself 

in  the  monastery  of  Hamay,  of  which  her  own 


ADAMNAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


sister,  St.   Eusebia,  was  Abbess.     A.D.  715  is 
given  as  the  year  of  her  death. 

♦ADAMNAN  (St.)  Conf.  (Jan.  31) 

(7th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Coklingham  Abbey  in 
the  Saxon  Kingdom  of  Northumbria.  He 
expiated  by  a  long  life  of  austerities  and  prayer 
the  sins  of  his  youth,  and  deserved  well  of  the 
Church  by  co-operating  with  St.  Ebba  in 
reforming  the  discipline  of  the  convent  which 
she  had  founded  and  over  which  she  presided 
to  the  day  of  her  death.  St.  Adamnan  himself 
passed  away  about  the  vear  679. 
ADAMNAN  (ADAM)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  6) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Abbot  of  Iona  in  Scot- 
land— "  a  wise  and  good  man,  well  versed  in 
the  Holy  Scriptures " — best  known  by  the 
Life  of  St.  Columba  he  has  left  and  by  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  Holy  Places  of  Palestine  which  he 
compiled.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  success 
in  procuring  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  the 
adoption  of  the  Roman  practice  as  to  the  date 
of  Easter.  He  died  A.D.  704.  Whether  or 
not  he  is  one  and  the  same  with  St.  Eunan 
the  Patron  Saint  of  the  Diocese  of  Raphoe  in 
Ireland,  remains  an  open  question.  His  name 
has  been  popularly  abbreviated  into  Adam, 
and  is  still  frequently  given  in  Scotland  at 
Baptism. 

ADAUCUS  (ADAUCTUS)  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  By  birth  an  Italian,  and  an 
Imperial  favourite  at  the  Court  of  the  pitiless 
Diocletian,  who  sacrificed  him  on  discovering 
his  religion.  He  was  executed  in  Phrygia 
(A.D.  304),  and  had  a  number  of  companions 
in  his  Martyrdom,  some  of  M'hom  were  of 
senatorial  or  other  high  rank.  Among  them 
there  were  also  manv  women  and  children. 
Historians  attribute  the  special  barbarity  of 
the  tortures  he  endured  rather  to  the  savageness 
of  Galerius,  Diocletian's  colleague,  than  to  the 
evil  disposition  of  the  old  Emperor  himself. 

ADAUCTUS  (St.)  M.  (July  30) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  ADAUCTUS. 

ADAUCTUS  and  CALLISTHENE  (SS.)  (Oct.  4) 
(4th  cent.)  Ephesians,  one  of  whom,  St. 
Adauctus,  suffered  under  the  tyrant  Maximinus 
Daza,  about  the  year  312.  The  Martyr's 
daughter,  Callisthene,  escaped  and  lived  a 
saintly  life,  devoted  to  works  of  charity,  till  her 
death  at  Ephesus. 

*ADELA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  8) 

(11th  cent.)  The  wife  of  Count  Baldwin  IV 
of  Flanders  who,  after  her  husband's  death, 
took  the  veil  at  the  hands  of  Pope  Alexander  II 
(A.D.  1067)  and  retired  to  the  Benedictine  Abbey 
of  Messines,  near  Ipres,  where  she  died  a.d. 
1071. 

♦ADELA  and  IRMINA  (SS.)  VV.  (Dec.  24) 

(7th  and  8th  cent.)  Two  sisters,  daughters 
of  Dagobert,  King  of  the  Franks,  for  whom  he 
founded  a  monastery  at  Treves,  where  their 
devotedness  to  the  service  of  the  poor  led  to  their 
being  after  their  deaths  honoured  as  Saints. 

♦ADELAIDE  (ADELHEID)  (St.)  Empress.  (Dec.  16) 
(10th  cent.)  A  Burgundian  princess,  wife  of 
Lothaire,  King  of  Italy,  and,  after  his  death 
and  much  persecution  patiently  endured, 
married  to  Otho,  Emperor  of  Germany.  She 
was  an  able  woman  and,  especially  during  her 
second  widowhood  and  guardianship  of  her 
grandson,  Otho  III,  rendered  great  services 
to  Church  and  State,  acting  as  the  Peacemaker 
of  Europe  in  that  lawless  age.  It  is  said  of 
St.  Adelaide  that  "  she  never  forgot  a  kindness, 
nor  ever  remembered  an  injury."  In  the  end 
she  retired  to  a  monastery  in  Alsace,  where  she 
died  A.D.  999. 

ADELBERT  (St.)  Conf.  (June  25) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Northumbrian  by  birth  and 
said  to  have  been  of  royal  blood.  He  became 
a  disciple  of  St.  Egbert  and  afterwards  joined 
St.  Willebrord,  in  the  latter's  Apostolate  of 
Holland.  He  was  made  Archdeacon  of  the 
recently  founded  See  of  Utrecht  and  died  at 
Egmund  about  A.D.  740. 


*ADELELMUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  30) 

(11th  cent.)  A  French  monk,  who,  having 
given  great  proofs  of  skill  and  piety  in  the  govern- 
ment of  his  Abbey  was  called  to  Spain  by  King 
Alphonsus  V  and  there  re-established  good 
order  and  monastic  discipline  in  the  monasteries 
committed  to  his  charge.  The  date  of  his 
death  early  in  the  twelfth  century  is  uncertain. 

♦ADELHEID  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  5) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Abbess  of  Villich  (Gueldres), 
a  saintly  nun,  who  passed  away  A.D.  1015. 

♦ADELHEID  (St.)  Empress.  (Dec.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  ADELAIDE,  ivhich  see. 

♦ADELOGA  (HADELOGA)  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  2) 

(8th  cent.)     A  Frankish  Princess,   daughter 

of  the  famous  Charles    Martel,  and  foundress 

of  the  great  Abbey  of   Kitzingen,  under  the 

Rule  of  St.  Benedict  (A.D.  745). 

ADELPHIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  29) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Rufus  in 
the  See  of  Metz,  which  Diocese  he  governed  for 
seventeen  years,  converting  many  pagans  to 
Christianity.  But  nothing  certain  concerning 
him  is  known  ;  and  it  is  only  conjeeturally  that 
he  is  dated  in  the  fifth  century.  His  cultus  at 
Metz  from  early  ages  is,  however,  indisputable  ; 
and  the  Solemn  Translation  of  his  relics  to 
Neuweiler  in  Alsace  in  the  ninth  century  was 
the  occasion  of  great  popular  rejoicings. 

ADEODATUS. 

Saints  of  this  name  are  better  known  as 
DEUSDEDIT  or  DIEUDONNE  (God-Given). 

ADERITUS  (ABDERITUS,  ADERY)  (St.)  Bp. 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Greek  by  birth  and  the  first 
successor  of  St.  Apollinaris  (the  missionary  sent 
thither  by  the  Apostle  St.  Peter)  in  the  See  of 
Ravenna,  where  he  died  early  in  the  second 
century.  No  reliable  account  of  his  life  now 
exists.  His  body,  originally  buried  outside 
the  walls  of  Ravenna,  was  in  the  Middle  Ages 
enshrined  in  one  of  the  chief  churches  of  the 
city. 

ADILIA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  OTHILIA  or  ODILIA,  which 

♦ADJUTOR  (AJUTRE).  (April  30) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Norman  knight  who  took 
part  in  the  Crusades,  and,  on  his  return  from 
the  Holy  Land,  led  the  life  of  a  hermit  at 
Vernon  on  the  river  Seine,  where  he  died  (A.D. 
1131). 

ADJUTOR  (St.)  Conf.  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  CASTRENSIS,    &c. 

ADJUTOR  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

See  SS.  VICTURUS,  VICTOR,  &c. 

ADJUTUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  16) 

See  SS.  BERARDUS,  PETER,  &c. 

ADJUTUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Dec.  19) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Described  as  Abbot  of 
Orleans  and  often  assigned  to  as  early  as  the 
fifth  century.  He  is  inscribed  as  ADJUTUS 
in  the  Roman  Martyrology  ;  but  French  authors 
mostly  style  him  AVITUS  or  AVY.  The 
learned  Mabillon  holds,  in  accordance  with 
Baronius,  that  there  were  really  two  Abbots 
of  this  name  in  the  Orleanais,  the  one  of  Perche, 
the  other  of  Micy,  both  honoured  as  Saints. 
Neither  of  course  must  be  confused  with  the 
much  better  known  St  Avitus,  Bishop  of 
Vienne,  who  flourished  at  about  the  same 
period.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  St.  Gregory  of 
Tours,  a  thousand  years  before  Mabillon.  had 
distinguished  one  from  the  other,  the  two 
holy  Abbots.  Nevertheless,  the  modern  com- 
pilers of  the  Analecta  Bollandiana,  adopting 
the  seventeenth  century  criticisms  of  Ruinart, 
insist  that  the  earlier  MSS.  know  of  only  one 
Abbot  Adjutus,  or  Avitus,  recognised  as  a  Saint 
in  the  fifth,  sixth  or  seventh  century.  This 
would  be  the  St.  Avitus,  Abbot,  of  June  17) 
Various  developments  of  his  legend  have 
(they  contend)  led  to  the  mistake.  Krusch 
ventures  the  suggestion  that  two  festivals  were 
locally  kept  in  his  honour,  one  (Dec.  19)  com- 
memorating his  death,    the   other  (June    17) 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


iEMILIAN 


the   Translation   at  some  later  period   of  his 
relics. 
ADO  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  16) 

(9th  cent.)  Born  in  Burgundy  of  rich  and 
noble  parents  (a.d.  799),  St.  Ado  was  educated 
in  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Ferrieres  in  the 
Diocese  of  Sens.  Ordained  priest,  he  taught 
sacred  and  profane  science  in  the  Schools  of 
the  Abbey  of  Brum,  near  Treves.  He  next 
spent  four  years  in  Rome,  engaged  in  literary 
researches,  and  returning  to  France,  discovered 
at  Ravenna  much  important  material  from 
which  he  published  his  famous  Martyrology. 
He  worked  on  this  at  Lyons  as  the  guest  of 
St.  Remigius,  Archbishop  of  that  city.  On  the 
death  of  Agilmar,  Archbishop  of  Vienne  in 
Dauphine,  St.  Ado  was  consecrated  his  suc- 
cessor and  received  the  Ballium  from  Fope 
Nicholas  I.  He  died  in  the  year  875.  In  art, 
he  is  usually  represented  studying  the  Scriptures 
in  a  library.  Besides  the  Martyrology.  we  have 
several  others  of  his  writings.  Ado's  Martyrol- 
ogy has  largely  influenced  the  compilers  of  later 
revisions  of  the  Roman  Martyrology  itself,  and 
full  account  must  therefore  in  the  study  of  the 
latter  be  taken  of  the  shortcomings  of  Ado's 
work.  The  valuable  volume  of  the  erudite 
Dom  Quentin  (issued  in  1908)  should  be  con- 
sulted for  details. 
*ADOLPHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  11) 

(13th    cent.)     A    Bishop    of    Osnabruck    in 

Germany,  remarkable  for  his  saintliness  of  life 

and  especially  for  his  self-sacrificing  care  for 

the  poor.     He  died  A.D.  1222. 

ADRIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,    &c. 
ADRIAN. 

This  proper  name  is  also  spelled  in  certain 
cases  with  an  initial  H  (Hadrian). 
♦ADRIAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  9) 

(8th  cent.)  An  African  by  birth  who 
embraced  the  religious  life  as  a  Benedictine  in 
Italy  and  was  sent  to  England  with  the  famous 
St.  Theodore,  by  Pope  St.  Vitalian.  St.  Adrian 
succeeded  St.  Benet  Biscop  as  Abbot  of  Canter- 
bury. He  was  a  man  not  only  of  saintly  life, 
but  also  of  great  learning  and  conspicuous 
ability.  He  founded  in  England  several  schools 
for  the  education  of  vouth.  He  died  A.D.  710. 
♦ADRIAN  FORTESCUE  (Bl.)  M.  (July  10) 

(16th  cent.)     A  brave  knight,  condemned  to 

death  for  refusing  to  admit  the  supremacy  in 

matters  of  religion  of  King  Henry  VIII.     He 

was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill  A.D.  1539. 

♦ADRIAN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (March  4) 

(9th  cent.)  A  band  of  Martyrs  (some  say 
many  thousands  in  number)  massacred  by  the 
Heathen  Danes  (a.d.  874)  in  the  Isle  of  May 
(Firth  of  Forth).  St.  Adrian,  Bishop  of  St. 
Andrews,  was  leader  of  this  glorious  array  of 
Christian  victims.  Their  burial-place  was  a 
noted  pilgrimage  in  Catholic  Scotland. 
ADRIO,  VICTOR  and  BASILLA  (SS.) 

MM.  (May  17) 

(4th  cent.)  Egyptian  Martyrs  at  Alexandria. 
It  seems  certain  that  they  suffered  in  one  of 
the  persecutions  of  the  fourth  century,  but 
whether  at  the  hands  of  the  Pagans  at  its 
commencement,  or  later  under  the  Allans,  is 
not  clear,  all  particulars  being  lost. 
♦ADULPHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  17) 

(8th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Botolph,  who 
with  that  Saint  journeyed  in  his  youth  from 
England  to  Saxony,  where  he  remained  for 
many  years  and  was  promoted  to  the  Episcopal 
dignity.  He  seems,  however,  to  have  returned 
to  England  before  his  death,  which  happened 
about  the  year  700,  and  his  relics  were  there 
mingled  with  those  of  his  holy  brother. 
♦ADRIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  19) 

(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Landoald  who 
was  murdered  by  robbers  wliile  begging  alms 
for  his  community  near  Maestricht  (a.d.  668 
about)  and  afterwards  locally  venerated  as  a 
Martyr. 


ADULPHUS  and  JOHN  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  27) 

(9th   cent.)    Martyrs   at   Cordova   in   Spain 

(about  a.d.  850)  in  the  fierce  persecution  under 

which  the  Christians  suffered  under  the  Moorish 

Caliph  Abderrahman. 

ADVENTOR  (S.)  M.  (Nov.  20) 

See  SS.  OCTAVIUS,  SOLUTOR,    &c. 

fE.    Names  of  Saints  beginning  with  this  diphthong 

are  frequently  spelled  with  A  or  E  only  as  initial. 

Thus  for  JElphege,  we  have  Alphage  (Alphege) 

and  Elphege. 

*AED  (AOD,  ^EDSIND)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  Related  to  SS.  Fursey  and  Foillan. 

A  Bishop  in  Meath  or  perhaps  somewhere  in 

Connaught. 

♦.ffiDAN  (AIDAN,  EDAN)  Bp.  (Jan.  31) 

(7th  cent.)     An  Irish  Bishop,  disciple  in  his 

youth  of  St.  David  of  Wales,  who  on  his  return 

to  Ireland,  laboured  zealously  in  the  interests 

of  religion  and  died  Bishop  of  Ferns  (a.d.  632). 

He  is  also  called  MAIDHOC,  MAODHOG  and 

MOGUE.     He  is  known  in  Brittany  as  St.  DE. 

/EDESIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  8) 

(4th  cent.)     The  elder  brother  of  St.  Amphi- 

anus  and  a  pupil  of  St.  Pamphilius  of  Caesarea. 

After  having  in  various  ways  suffered  for  the 

Faith,  he  passed  into  Egypt,  where  we  read  of 

his     venturing    to    reproach     Heraclius,     the 

governor    of   the    province,    for    the    cruelties 

practised  by  him  against  the  Christians.     He 

was  put  to  the   torture  for  his  boldness  and 

eventually  cast  into  the  sea  (a.d.  306). 

♦,ELRED  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  2) 

(12th   cent.)    A   holy   man   of  Anglo-Saxon 

origin,   who,   abandoning  a  high  post  at  the 

Court  of  David  I.,  King  of  Scots,  retired  to  the 

Cistercian  Abbey  of  Bievaulx  in  Yorkshire,  of 

which  monastery  he  was  in  the  end  to  become 

Abbot      His  repute  as  a  Saint,  great  during  his 

life,  increased  after  hi3  holv  death,  Jan.   12, 

1166. 

/ELPHLEAH  (St.)  Bp.  (April  19) 

Otherwise  St.  ELPHEGE,  which  see. 
♦^ELGIFU  (St.)  V.  (May  18) 

Otherwise  St  ELGIVA,  which  see. 

yEMILIAN  (St.)     bbot.  (Nov.  12) 

(6th    cent.)    A    poor    shepherd    in    Angon 

(Spain),  who,  from  the  age  of  twenty  lived  for 

forty  years  as  a  hermit  in  the  mountains  near 

his     birthplace,     Vergaja,     until     his     Bishop 

constrained   him   to   take   priests'   orders   and 

made  him  parish  priest  of  his  native  village. 

But  his  zeal  created  him  enemies,  and  he  soon 

returned  to  his  hermitage,  where,   celebrated 

for  his  miracles  and  virtues,  he  died  (A.D.  574). 

His  body,  interred  at  first  in  his  hermitage, 

was  later  transferred  to  a  magnificent  monastery 

built  in  memory  of  him.     It  is  alleged  that  he 

had  had  many  disciples  living  with  him  ;    and 

on  that  account  he  has  always  been  venerated 

as   an   Abbot   and    as   the   introducer   of  the 

Benedictine  Rule  into  Spain. 

JEMILIAN  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Feb.  8) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS,  .EMILIAN,    &c. 

Some    writers,    however,    identify    tills    St. 

jEmilian    with    another   Martyr   of   the   same 

name,    likewise    an    Armenian,    venerated    at 

Trebbia  (Trevi)  in  Central  Italy,  as  first  Bishop 

of  that  citv  (4th  century). 

♦/EMILIAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  10) 

(8th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  related  to  St. 

Rumold,    who   founded   and   presided   over   a 

Benedictine  Abbey  in  Flanders. 

iEMILIAN  (St.)  M.  (April  29) 

See  SS.  AGAPIUS,  SECUNDINUS,    &c. 
.ffiMILIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 

(4th    cent.)     A    Christian    of    Dorostorium 
(Sillistria)  on  the  Danube.     He  suffered  under 
Julian  the  Apostate,  being  burned  to  death  by 
order  of  the  Prefect  Capitolinus  (a.d.  362). 
/EMILIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  8) 

(9th  cent.)  The  Menology  of  Basil  ascribes 
to  this  holy  Bishop  of  Cyzicus  all  the  qualities 
and  virtues  of  a  perfect  pastor  of  souls,  empha- 
sises   his    zeal    for    the    Orthodox    Faith    and 

5 


^MILIAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


enlarges  especially  on  his  fearless  denunciation 
of  the  Iconoclasts.  He  was  brought  before  the 
Emperor  Leo  the  Armenian,  subjected  to  many 
indignities,  and  died  in  exile  (a.d.  820). 

Cyzicus,  standing  on  the  island  of  the  same 
name  off  the  Southern  shore  of  the  Sea  of 
Marmora,  was  one  of  the  most  important  of 
the  Greek  cities  in  Asia  Minor,  a  great  Christian 
centre,  and  boasted  of  a  succession  of  fifty-nine 
Bishops. 
IEMILIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  In  the  ancient  records  of  the 
Church  of  Vercelli  (Piedmont),  St.  iEmilian 
is  said  to  have  lived  as  a  hermit  for  forty  years 
before  his  elevation  to  the  Bishopric  of  that 
city.  He  thrice  visited  Rome  and  attended 
the  three  Synods  held  by  Pope  St.  Symmachus. 
He  died,  a  centenarian  in  the  year  520.  Trans- 
lations of  his  relics  took  place  in  the  year  1181  and 
again  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
*/EMILIAN  (St.)  Conf.  (Oct  11) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  Roman  Martyrology 
assigns  this  St.  iEmilian  to  Rennes  in  Brittany  ; 
but  no  trace  of  a  Saint  of  this  name  can  be 
found  in  the  Breton  records.  The  Bollandists 
conclude  that  iEmilian  in  this  case  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  name  Melanius.  A  Saint  Melanius, 
according  to  Albert  Legrand  and  other  local 
authorities,  was  Bishop  of  Rennes  for  sixty-two 
years  and  died  on  the  Feast  of  the  Epiphany, 
a.d.  567.  In  the  year  878  the  body  of  this 
Saint  was  rescued  from  the  outrages  of  the 
Norman  invasion,  and,  with  the  body  of  St. 
Clair,  carried  to  Bourges.  This  Translation 
(ninth  century)  may  have  been  commemorated 
on  Oct.  11  with  iEmilianus  in  error  substi- 
tuted for  Melanius  in  the  official  documents. 
/EMILIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  An  African  physician,  a  Martyr 
of  the  Vandal  persecution  under  the  Arian 
King  Hunneric  (A. P.  484).  The  name  of 
St.  iEmilian  appears  in  a  curious  old  French 
litany  of  "  Saints  of  the  Medical  Profession." 
jEMILIANA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Roman  lady,  and  the  paternal 
aunt  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  who  tells  us, 
in  his  Life  of  St.  Felix,  that  her  dead  sister 
Tarsilla  appeared  to  St.  iEmiliana  and  foretold 
to  her  that  she  would  die  and  spend  the  Epi- 
phany with  her  in  Paradise.  An  old  English 
Martyrology  thus  relates  the  above  incident. 
"  Her  sister's  ghost  appeared  to  her  in  a  nightly 
vision,  saying  to  her  :  '  Without  thee,  I  cele- 
brated the  Holiday  of  the  Lord's  Birth,  but 
with  thee,  I  shall  keep  the  holiday  of  the 
Lord's  manifestation,  that  is,  the  Twelfth 
holiday  of  the  Lord,  the  day  of  His  Baptism.'  ' 
IEMILIANA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  30) 

(Date  unknown.)  She  is  stated  to  have  been 
a  Christian  maiden  who  lived  in  Rome  and 
died  a  Martyr.  But  all  particulars  are  lacking. 
A  priest,  Eutychius,  mentioned  as  having 
assisted  at  the  first  Roman  Synod  of  Pope 
St.  Symmachus  (a.d.  499),  is  described  as  being 
of  the  Church  of  St.  iEmiliana. 
jEMILIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  22) 

See  SS.  CASTUS,  .EMILIUS,   &c. 

jEMILIUS,  FELIX,  PRIAM  and  AEMILIAN  (SS.) 

MM.  (May  28) 

(Date  uncertain.)     Churches  are  dedicated  in 

honour  of  these  Saints  in  the  Island  of  Sardinia  ; 

but  otherwise  nothing  is  now  known  concerning 

them. 

JEMILIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  6) 

See  SS.  MARCELLUS,  CASTUS,    &c. 
*^ENGUS  (ANGUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  11) 

(9th  cent )     An  Irish  Saint,  Abbot  of  Cluain- 
Edneach  and  consecrated  a   Bishop ;    famous 
as  a  compiler  of  a  valuable  Irish  Martyrology. 
He  died  at  Desert-^Engus  A.D.  824. 
♦.ffiSCHILUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (June  12) 

(12th  cent.)     An  Englishman  who  followed 
St.  Anschar  as  a  missionary  to  Sweden,  where 
be  was  raised  to  the  Episcopal  dignity.     His 
zeal  for  the  propagation  of  the  Christian  religion 
6 


led  at  length  to  his  being  condemned  to  death 
by  King  Swerker  I,  surnamed  the  "  Bloody." 
St.  iEschilus  laid  down  his  life  for  Christ  on 
Good  Friday  A.D.  1131 . 

*.ffiTHELHEARD  (Bl.)  Bp.  (May  21) 

(9th   cent.)     The   fourteenth   Archbishop   of 

Canterbury,  who  died  A.D.  805,  and  after  his 

death  appears  to  have  been  locally  venerated 

as  a  Saint. 

*>ETHELGIFU  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  9) 

Otherwise    St.    ETHELGIVA    or    ELGIVA, 

'WTlhCfl  S6C 

/ETHERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  BASIL,  EUGENE,    &c. 
^ETHERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  14) 

(7th  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop  of  Vienne  (France), 
commemorated  in  all  the  Martyrologies  as 
famous  for  his  virtues,  learning  and  miracles.  He 
flourished  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventh  century. 
Nothing  further  is  now  known  about  him. 
^ITHERIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  18) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  countless  Christians 
who  suffered  torture  and  death  under  the 
Emperor  Diocletian.  His  martyrdom  took 
place  probably  at  Nicomedia  (Asia  Minor), 
A.D.  304. 
dETHERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  27) 

(6th     cent.)     The     eighteenth     Bishop     of 
Auxerre  (France),  which  Diocese  he  governed 
till  his  holy  death  in  the  tenth  year  of  his 
Episcopate  (A.D.  573). 
*JETIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  6) 

(9th  cent.)  A  General  in  the  Christian  army 
and  chief  among  the  heroic  band  of  forty-two 
soldiers  who,  taken  prisoners  by  the  Caliph 
Montassem  (a.d.  836)  at  Amorium  in  Syria, 
resisted  all  threats  and  allurements  to  become 
Mohammedans,  and,  after  nine  years  of  prison 
and  repeated  tortures,  were  put  to  death  by 
his  orders. 
♦AFAN  (St.)  Conf.  (Nov.  16) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Welsh  Saint  of  the  Cunedda 
family,   by   some   supposed   to   have   been   a 
Bishop.     He  has  given  its  title  to  the  Church  of 
Llanafan  (Brecknock). 
AFRIQUE  (AFRICUS)  Bp.  (April  28) 

(7th  cent.;  A  Bishop  of  Comminges  in  the 
South  of  France,  celebrated  for  his  zeal  for 
Orthodoxy.  His  memory  is  still  held  in  great 
veneration,  though  his  shrine  and  relics  were 
destroyed  by  the  Calvinists  in  the  sixteenth 
century. 
AFFROSA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

Otherwise   St.    DAFROSA    or   DAPHROSA, 
which  see 
AFRA  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  convert  to  Christianity,  made 
by  the  Martyrs  SS.  Faustinus  and  Jovita,  and 
baptised  by  the  Bishop  St.  Apollonius.  She 
was  the  wife  of  a  nobleman  of  the  city  of 
Brescia  in  Lombardy,  where  in  the  end  she 
suffered  martyrdom  about  a.d.  133.  It  was  in 
her  church  at  Brescia  that  St.  Angela  Merici 
founded  the  Ursuline  Order  and  was  herself 
buried. 
AFRA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  a  courtesan 
in  the  city  of  Augsburg  in  Bavaria,  but  con- 
verted by  a  saintly  Bishop,  whom  she  sheltered 
in  his  flight  from  his  persecutors.  When  the 
persecution  reached  Augsburg,  Afra  was  seized 
and  taken  before  the  judge,  who,  failing  to  move 
her  constancy,  condemned  her  to  be  burned 
alive  (A.D.  304).  The  same  fate  attended  her 
mother,  St  Hilaria,  and  her  maids,  Digna, 
Eunomia  and  Eutropia.  These  pious  women, 
whilst  occupied  in  the  interment  of  St.  Afra, 
were  imprisoned  in  the  burial  vault  by  soldiers, 
who  filled  it  with  burning  logs  and  branches, 
and  so  roasted  them  to  death.  An  Abbey 
Church  was  built  over  the  vault  and  dedicated 
to  St.  Afra. 
AFRICAN  MARTYRS. 

The  early  Church  of  North  Africa  was  one  of 
the    most   flourishing    and    one    of    the    most 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


AGAPITUS 


prolific  of  Saints  in  Christendom.  African 
Saints,  of  whom  St.  Augustine  and  St.  Cyprian 
are  the  best  known,  will  be  found  in  their  order. 
Similarly,  groups  of  Martyrs  taking  their  names 
from  the  chief  sufferers  in  each.  Of  those  who 
are  simply  registered  without  mention  of  name 
in  the  old  Martyrologies  certain  groups  claim 
special  notice. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  African  Martyrs 
can  chronologically  be  distributed  in  three 
series  :  1.  Sufferers  in  the  persecutions  under 
the  Roman  Emperors.  2.  Those  of  the  perse- 
cution by  the  Arian  Vandals.  3.  Victims  of 
the  Mohammedan  hatred  of  Christianity. 

The  North  African  Church  was  a  branch  of 

the    Latin    Church.     Egyptian    Martyrs    were 

under    the    Patriarchate    of    Alexandria,    and 

therefore  are  treated  apart. 

AFRICA  (MARTYRS  IN).  (Jan  6) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  number  of  Christian  men  and 

women,  burned  at  the  stake  in  Africa  about 

a.d.  210,  under  the  Emperor  Septimius  Severus. 

AFRICA  (MARTYRS  IN).  (Feb.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  known  as  the  "  Guardians 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures."  They  elected  rather 
to  die  than  to  deliver  up  the  Sacred  Books  to 
be  burned  as  ordered  in  the  great  persecution 
under  Diocletian.  Those  commemorated  on 
Feb.  11  suffered  in  the  Province  of  Numidia 
(A.D.  303).  St.  Augustine  makes  special 
mention  of  them. 
AFRICA  (MARTYRS  IN).  (April  5) 

(5th  cent.)  A  congregation  of  Catholic 
Christians  massacred  on  Easter  Sunday  (a.d. 
459),  by  order  of  the  Arian  Genseric,  King  of 
the  Vandals,  while  assisting  at  Mass.  The 
lector,  who  was  in  the  act  of  intoning  the 
Alleluia  from  the  lectern  at  the  moment  when 
the  soldiers  rushed  into  the  church,  had  his 
throat  pierced  bv  an  arrow. 
AFRICA  (MARTYRS  IN).  (April  9) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  body  of  Christians  done 
to  death  at  Masyla,  probably  near  Fez  in 
Morocco,  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions. 
They  were  held  in  great  veneration  in  the 
African  Church.  A  panegyric  preached  by 
St.  Augustine  in  their  honour  is  extant.  They 
are  also  commemorated  in  one  of  the  Hymns 
of  the  Christian  poet,  Prudentius. 
AFRICA  (MARTYRS  IN).  (Oct.  16) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Two  hundred  and  twenty 
Christians  commemorated  from  ancient  times 
as  having  suffered  death  for  Christ  on  a  six- 
teenth day  of  October.  But  neither  the  year, 
nor  the  precise  place,  nor  any  details  of  their 
martyrdom,  have  come  down  to  us. 
AFRICA  (MARTYRS  IN).  (Oct.  30) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  group  of  between  one 
hundred  and  two  hundred  Christians,  massacred 
in  one  of  the  earlier  persecutions.  The  Martyro- 
logies, however,  give  no  particulars  as  to  date, 
place,  or  nature  of  their  passion.  It  should 
always  be  remembered  that  one  of  the  objects 
of  the  great  persecution,  for  which  the  Emperor 
Diocletian  is  responsible  at  the  close  of  the 
third  century  of  the  Christian  Aera,  was  the 
destruction  of  the  Sacred  Books  and  records 
of  the  Cliristians.  In  this  the  Pagans  were 
only  too  successful,  and  the  loss  to  Ecclesiastical 
History  has  been  irreparable.  The  Annals 
of  the  early  Martyrs,  in  particular,  have  become 
very  incomplete.  In  regard  to  the  Churches 
of  Africa  and  of  the  East,  the  laying  waste 
by  the  Arabs  of  the  countries  involved  the 
destruction  of  libraries  and  Archives,  and  has 
had  a  similar  disastrous  result.  In  Western 
Europe,  thanks  to  the  scholarly  copyists  main- 
tained in  the  monasteries,  much  has  survived, 
not  only  of  classical  literature,  but  also  of 
records  of  early  Christianity  dating  at  least 
from  the  fourth  century. 
AFRICA  (MARTYRS  IN)'.  (Dec.  16) 

(5th  cent.)  A  number  of  holy  women  (prob- 
ably nuns),  who  laid  down  their  lives  (a.d.  482), 
in  witness  to  the  Catholic  Faith,  then  proscribed 


by  the  Arian  Vandal  King  of  Africa,  Hunneric. 
The  bodies  of  some  were  crushed  by  heavy 
weights,  and  of  others  were  scorched  by  red-hot 
metal  plates.  The  lives  of  the  rest  were  taken 
after  slow  tortures. 

AFRICANUS  (St.)  M.  (April  10) 

See  SS.  TEBENTIUS,  AFRICANUS,    &c. 

AGABIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  early  Bishop  of  Verona 
(North  Italy),  "  eminent  (according  to  Cardinal 
Baronius)  for  his  love  of  God,  for  his  gentle 
manners  and  for  his  liberality  towards  the 
poor."     The  date  of  his  death  is  uncertain. 

AGABUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Feb.  13) 

(1st  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  one  of  the 
seventy-two  disciples  sent  out  to  preach  by 
Our  Lord  (Luke  x.)  and  thus  an  eye-witness 
of  His  miracles.  He  is  mentioned  as  a  disciple 
and  prophet  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  (xi.  28). 
The  Greek  Church  commemorates  the  martyr- 
dom of  St.  Agabus  at  Antioch  on  March  8. 
From  a  tradition  among  the  Carmelites,  he  is 
usually  represented  in  art  robed  in  the  habit 
of  that  Order  and  holding  the  model  of  a 
church  in  his  hand. 

♦AGAMUND  (St.)  M.  (April  9) 

(9th  cent.)  One  of  the  Croyland  Abbey 
monks,  who  had  attained  his  hundredth  year 
when,  in  the  irruption  of  the  heathen  Danes 
(about  a.d.  870),  he,  with  his  Abbot  St.  Theo- 
dore and  many  of  his  brethren,  was  barbarously 
put  to  death.  As  in  the  case  of  many  others 
of  the  ancient  Saints,  the  circumstances  of  his 
death  were  thought  sufficient  to  justify  the 
giving  to  him  the  title  of  Martyr. 

AGAPE  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  25) 

See  SS.  DONATUS,  SABINUS,    &c. 

AGAPE  and  CHIONIA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (April  3) 
(4th  cent.)  Two  sisters  who,  with  a  third 
sister,  byname  Irene,  and  some  other  Christians, 
were  charged  with  concealing  the  Sacred  Books 
of  the  Christians  which  had  been  ordered  to  be 
given  up  to  be  destroyed,  and  who  were  on  that 
account  burned  at  the  stake  at  Thessalonica, 
under  the  Emperor  Diocletian  (a.d.  304). 

AGAPE  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  CHARITY,  which  see. 

AGAPE  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  28) 

See  SS.  INDES,  DOMNA,    &c 

AGAPITUS  (AGAPETUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Ravenna  (Italy), 
said  to  have  been  chosen  to  that  See,  as  had 
been  his  ten  predecessors,  in  consequence  of 
the  alighting  of  a  white  dove  on  his  shoulders 
at  the  moment  of  the  election.  Some  authors 
confuse  this  St.  Agapitus  with  another  Bishop 
of  Ravenna  of  the  same  name,  but  who  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  publicly  venerated  after 
his  death  (4th  cent.)  as  a  Saint. 

AGAPITUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  24) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Synnada  in  Phrygia 
(Asia  Minor),  who  flourished  in  the  first  half  of 
the  third  century,  and  who  seems  to  have 
undergone  much  suffering  in  one  of  the  persecu- 
tions of  the  period. 

AGAPITUS  (St.)  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  XYSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS,    &c. 

AGAPITUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Palestrina 
(Praeneste),  near  Rome.  He  was  a  youth  of 
noble  birth  who,  at  the  age  of  fifteen  was 
arrested  as  a  Christian,  and  after  being  put  to 
the  torture  was  sentenced  to  death.  The 
brave  boy  was  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the 
Amphitheatre ;  but,  as  not  rarely  happened 
in  the  case  of  Christian  Martyrs,  the  fierce 
creatures  refused  to  do  him  any  harm.  The 
sight  of  the  miracle  astounded  the  spectators, 
and  was  followed  by  the  conversion  to  Christian- 
ity of  not  a  few  among  them,  of  whom  one  was 
St.  Anastasius,  a  tribune  in  the  army.  The 
judge  cut  matters  short  by  ordering  Agapitus 
to  be  forthwith  beheaded.  This  passed  during 
the  so-called  ninth  persecution,  that  under  the 
Emperor  Aurelian   (a.d.  274).     The  Cathedral 

7 


AGAPITUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


of  Palestrina  now  stands  on  the  site  of  the 
martyrdom  of  St.  Agapitus.  In  the  year  974, 
his  relics  were  enshrined  in  a  natural  cave  or 
grotto  in  its  crypt ;  but  five  centuries  later 
translated  in  great  part  to  Corneto,  near  Civita 
Vecchia.  A  liturgical  commemoration  of  St. 
Agapitus  is  made  in  the  Universal  Church 
annually  on  Aug.  18,  the  anniversary  of  his 
passion. 

AGAPITUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  20) 

See  SS.  EUSTACE,  THEOPISTUS,    &c. 

AGAPIA  (AGAPES)  V.M.  (Feb.  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  instructed 
by  St.  Valentine,  Bishop  of  Terni,  by  whom  she 
was  chosen  to  preside  over  a  body  of  religious 
women.  She  suffered  martyrdom  about  A.d. 
270. 

AGAPITUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Sept.  20) 

(6th  cent.)  By  birth  a  Roman,  he,  when 
only  Archdeacon  of  the  Roman  Church,  accord- 
ing to  a  custom  prevalent  in  that  age,  was 
elected  (a.d.  535)  to  succeed  Pope  John  II. 
In  the  following  year  he  repaired  to  Constanti- 
nople, partly  to  avert  the  war  on  Italy  threat- 
ened by  the  Emperor  Justinian,  and  partly 
to  put  order  into  the  troubled  Eastern  Churches. 
He  failed  in  his  political  mission,  but  succeeded 
in  rescuing  the  Church  of  Constantinople  from 
the  Eutychian  heretics.  "With  great  courage 
he  denounced  and  cancelled  the  election  as 
Patriarch  of  the  metropolis  of  the  East,  of 
Anthimus,  a  time  server  who  refused  to  sub- 
scribe the  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon, 
then  the  test  of  Orthodoxy.  He  then,  as 
Supreme  Pontiff,  appointed  to  the  vacant  See, 
Mennas,  an  Ecclesiastic  of  undoubted  virtue 
and  of  great  learning.  Whilst  occupied  in 
dealing  with  complaints  of  heterodoxy  made 
against  various  Eastern  Bishops,  St.  Agapitus 
died  at  Constantinople  that  same  year.  His 
body  was  taken  to  Rome  and  interred  with 
those  of  his  predecessors  in  the  Basilica  of 
St.  Peter.  The  Greeks  commemorate  him  as  a 
Saint  on  April  17,  the  anniversary  of  his  death. 
Several  of  his  letters  are  still  extant. 

AGAPITUS  (St.)  (Nov.  20) 

See  SS.  BASSUS,  DIONYSIUS,    &c. 

AGAPIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

See  SS.  TIMOLAUS,  DIONYSIUS,   &c. 

AGAPIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

See  SS.  APHRODISIUS,  CARALIPPUS,  &c. 

AGAPIUS,  SECUNDINU3,  TERTULLA,  .ffiMILIAN 
and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Spanish  Saints,  Agapius 
and  Secundums  (said  to  have  been  Bishops), 
were  banished  to  Africa  in  the  persecution  under 
Valerian.  There,  at  Cirrha  (near  Constantine), 
they  were  put  to  death  ( 4..D.  259)  together  with 
Tertulla,  iEmilian  and  other  Christians,  among 
whom  was  a  mother  with  her  twin  children. 

AGAPIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  19) 

See  SS.  TIMOTHY,  THECLA,    &c. 

St.  Agapius  is  also  commemorated  separately 
on  Nov.  20,  which  see. 

AGAPIUS  (St.;  M.  (Aug.  21) 

See  SS.  BASSA,  THEOGONIUS,    &c. 

AGAPIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

(5th  cent.)  During  twenty  years,  Bishop  of 
Novara  in  Piedmont,  where  he  died,  A.D.  438. 
He  is  described  as  having  in  all  things  walked 
in  the  footsteps  of  his  holy  predecessor,  St. 
Gaudentius. 

AGAPIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  CARTERIUS,  STYRIACUS,    &c. 

AGAPIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  Caesarea  in  Pales- 
tine. During  the  first  years  of  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian,  he  thrice  suffered  imprison- 
ment for  the  Faith.  At  last,  again  arrested 
by  order  of  the  Emperor  Galerius  and  chained 
to  a  murderer,  he  was  brought  to  the  public 
amphitheatre  to  be  cast  to  the  wild  beasts. 
His  companion  obtained  the  Emperor's  pardon  ; 
and  to  Agapius  also  liberty  was  offered,  but  on 
condition  of  his  renouncing  Christ.     He  refused, 

8 


and  a  bear  was  let  loose  upon  him  ;  but  after 
having  been  terribly  mauled  by  the  animal, 
he  was  found  to  be  still  alive.  Weighted  with 
heavy  stones,  his  body  was  then  cast  into  the  sea 
(a.d.  306).  St.  Agapius  is  also  commemorated 
with  SS.  Timothy,  Thecla  and  others  on  Aug.  19. 

AGATHA  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  5) 

(3rd  cent.)  Palermo  and  Catania  both  claim 
the  honour  of  being  the  birthplace  of  this 
famous  Sicilian  Saint,  whose  name,  enshrined 
in  the  Litany  of  the  Saints  and  in  the  Canon 
of  the  Mass,  appears  in  the  old  Martyrology 
of  Carthage  and  in  all  others,  Greek  and  Latin. 
In  the  numerous  frescoes  and  sculptures  which 
have  come  down  to  us  from  antiquity,  she  is 
represented  holding  a  pair  of  pincers  or  with 
other  instruments  of  the  tortures  to  which  she 
was  subjected.  The  traditional  details  of  her 
bitter  Passion  are  given  in  the  Lections  for  her 
Feast  in  the  Roman  Breviary.  After  suffering 
exquisite  tortures,  she  died  of  her  wounds  in 
prison  at  Catania,  during  the  persecution  under 
Decius  (A.D.  250).  The  miracles  by  which  her 
intercession  has  preserved  Catania  in  successive 
eruptions  of  Mount  Etna  are  well  authenticated. 
Her  Acts  in  Latin,  alleged  to  be  based  on  others 
from  the  pen  of  an  eye-witness  of  her  martyr- 
dom, are  substantially  reliable.  < 

♦AGATHA  (St.)  Matron.  (Feb.  5) 

(11th  cent.)  The  wife  of  a  Count  of  Carinthia, 
devoted  to  her  domestic  duties  and  a  model  of 
patience  under  the  most  grievous  trials.  She 
was  ever  occupied  in  good  works  and  especially 
in  the  care  of  the  poor  and  distressed.  She 
died  a.d.  1024,  and  many  miracles  since  worked 
at  her  tomb  bear  witness  to  her  sanctity. 

AGATHANGELUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  deacon  of  Ancyra  in  Galatia, 
who  suffered  martyrdom  with  his  Bishop, 
St.  Clement,  about  the  year  309.  Their  relics 
were  brought  to  Paris  by  the  Crusaders  in  the 
thirteenth  century.  The  existence  and  cultus 
of  these  Martyrs  is  undoubted,  though  the 
learned  Baronius,  and,  after  him,  modern 
historians  in  general,  reject  the  legends  concern- 
ing them  current  in  the  Middle  Ages,  as  romances 
based  on  spurious  documents  which  had  been 
put  forth  as  genuine  Acts.  The  Greeks  have  a 
special  commemoration  of  St.  Agathangelus 
on  Nov.  5,  and  they  give  him  two  other  deacons, 
Pheugon  and  Chariton,  and  several  Christian 
children  as  his  companions  in  martyrdom. 

AGATHO  (St.>  Pope.  (Jan.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Palermo  in 
Sicily,  his  birthplace.  He  embraced  there  the 
monastic  life  in  the  Benedictine  monastery  of 
St.  Hermes,  but  was  elected  to  the  Papal 
throne  on  June  27  A.D.  678.  The  Sixth 
Ecumenical  Council  was  held  at  Constantinople 
during  his  Pontificate  (A.D.  680).  He  restored 
St.  Wilfrid  to  the  See  of  York  and  otherwise 
benefited  the  Church  in  England,  whither  he 
sent  skilled  masters  to  reintroduce  the  Roman 
Church-chant.  The  tradition  is  that  he  was 
already  a  centenarian  on  his  elevation  to  the 
Papacy.  He  was  endued  in  an  extraordinary 
degree  with  the  grace  of  working  miracles,  and 
hence  surnamed  Thaumaturgus  "  (the  wonder 
worker).  He  died  and  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's, 
A.D.  682. 

AGATHO  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  CYRIO,  BASSIANUS,    &c. 

AGATHO  and  TRIPHINA  (SS.)  MM.  (July  5) 
(4th  cent,  probably).  Of  the  Sicilian  Martyr 
St.  Agatho  little  is  known ;  but  his  name  has 
become  prominent  on  account  of  the  controversy 
among  the  learned  concerning  the  St.  Triphina 
bracketed  with  him  in  the  Registers.  Some 
authors  go  so  far  as  to  assert  that  this  fellow- 
sufferer  with  St.  Agatho  was  not  a  woman,  but 
a  Christian  man,  by  name  Triphonius  or  Try- 
phon.  Others  hold  the  view  that  the  Saint 
Triphina  of  July  5  is  identical  with  the  St. 
Triphomena  to  whom  the  Cathedral  of  Minori 
near  Salerno  is  dedicated.     This  latter  Saint 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


AGNES 


is  admitted  by  all  to  have  been  a  Sicilian  ;  and 
her  martyrdom  is  assigned  to  the  first  years  of 
the  fourth  century  under  Diocletian.  But 
antiquaries  cannot  yet  be  said  to  have  solved 
satisfactorily  the  problem  of  SS.  Agatho  and 
Triphina. 

AGATHO  (St.)  (Dec.  7) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  soldier,  posted  at  Alexandria 
as  guard  over  the  bodies  of  certain  Christian 
Martyrs,  which  he  prevented  a  mob  of  Pagans 
from  outraging.  For  this  humane  act,  he  was 
set  upon  and  dragged  before  the  magistrates 
as  a  suspected  Christian.  Whether  he  had  been 
previously  such  or  not  is  uncertain  ;  but  in  the 
Court  of  Justice  he  fearlessly  confessed  Christ, 
and  on  his  own  confession  was  sentenced  to 
death  and  beheaded.  He  was  one  of  the 
victims  of  the  persecution  under  the  Emperor 
Decius  (a.D.  250).  * 

AGATHOCLIA  (St.)  V.  M.  (Sept.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Christian  servant  maid  of 
a  Pagan  lady  in  Spain,  and  by  her  cruelly  treated 
on  account  of  her  religion.  In  the  end  she  was 
denounced  to  the  authorities  during  one  of  the 
persecuting  decades  of  the  third  century — one 
of  the  most  troubled  in  the  annals  of  the  Church. 
The  poor  slave  girl  was  savagely  scourged ; 
and  to  prevent  her  repeating  again  and  again, 
as  was  her  wont,  the  comforting  name  of  Jesus, 
her  tongue  was  torn  out.  She  was  at  last 
beheaded  ;  but  neither  the  precise  time  nor  the 
place  are  now  known. 

AGATHODORUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  BASIL,  EUGENE,    &c. 

AGATHODORUS  (St.)  M.  (April  13) 

See  SS.  CARPUS,  PAPYLUS,    &c. 

AGATHONICUS,    ZOTICUS    and    OTHERS    (SS.) 
MM.  (Aug.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  According  to  the  Menology  of 
Basil,  St.  Agathonicus  was  a  Christian  of 
patrician  family  put  to  death  for  the  Faith  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Constantinople,  during 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian  and  Maximian 
Herculeus,  towards  the  close  of  the  third 
century.  With  him  suffered  Zoticus,  by 
profession  a  philosopher,  and  several  of  the 
pupils,  or,  as  they  were  called,  disciples  of  the 
latter.  The  Emperor  Justinian,  more  than  a 
hundred  years  later,  built  a  magnificent  church 
in  their  honour.  They  are  mentioned  in  the 
Latin  Martyrologies,  and  in  the  Imperial 
Library  at  Vienna  there  is  preserved  a  valuable 
MS.  record  of  their  Passion. 

AGATHOPEDES    and    THEODULUS    (SS.) 

MM.  (April  4) 

(4th  cent.)  A  deacon  with  his  lector,  arrested 
at  Thessalonica  as  Christians,  and  drowned  in 
the  sea  by  order  of  the  President  Faustinus, 
during  the  persecution  of  the  savage  Maximian 
Herculeus,  colleague  of  Diocletian.  This  hap- 
pened in  one  of  the  first  years  of  the  fourth 
century. 

AGATHOPODES  (St.)  Conf.  (April  25) 

See  SS.  PHILO  and  AGATHOPODES. 

AGATHOPUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,    &c. 

AGATHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  One  of  a  band  of  thirty-six 
missionaries,  who,  in  the  first  or  second  century, 
sought  to  propagate  Christianity  in  Egypt, 
which  country  they  for  that  purpose  divided 
into  four  regions.  To  St.  Agathius  with  eight 
others  fell  the  eastern  districts.  The  conver- 
sions they  made  were  numerous  and  continual. 
Eventually  arrested,  they  were  condemned  to 
death  and  were  burned  at  the  stake  as  "  impious 
men,  disturbers  of  public  order." 

AGERICUS  (AGUY,  AIRY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Desideratus 
(D6sire)  in  the  See  of  Verdun  (France).  His 
charity  and  kindliness  endeared  him  to  princes 
and  people  alike  ;  and  his  prayers  and  counsel 
were  sought  by  all.  He  worked  many  miracles, 
both  in  his  life  and  after  his  holy  death,  which 
came  to  pass  in  the  year  591. 


AGGAEUS  (AGGEUS,  HAGGAI)  Prophet.  (July  4) 
(6th  cent.  B.C.)  The  tenth  among  the  Minor 
Prophets  of  the  Old  Testament.  Very  little  is 
recorded  or  preserved  by  tradition  concerning 
him.  His  prophecy  is  brief  and  contains  his 
commission  to  deliver  the  Divine  message  to 
King  Darius  Hystaspes  of  Persia,  to  forward 
the  rebuilding  of  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem. 
He  seems  himself  to  have  seen  the  former 
Temple,  in  which  supposition  he  must  have  been 
a  very  aged  man  when  he  delivered  his  pro- 
phecy ;  but  a  contrary  belief  among  the  Jews 
has  it  that  he  was  born  during  the  exile,  and 
that  he  lived  to  see  the  second  temple  (B.C. 
516). 

AGGAEUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  HERMES,  AGGAEUS,    &c. 

*AGIA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  The  mother  of  St.  Lupus  of  Sens 
(France),  a  holy  woman,  after  her  death  vener- 
ated as  a  Saint. 

AGILAEUS  (AGLEUS)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  An  African  who  suffered  at 
Carthage  in  the  last  great  persecution,  about 
A.D.  300.  His  relics  were  afterwards  translated 
to  Rome  ;  and  hence  he  became  well  know  in 
the  Western  Church.  One  of  the  Homilies  of 
St.  Augustine  was  preached  on  his  Festival. 

*AGILULPH  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (July  9) 

(8th  cent.)  A  monk,  and  later,  Abbot  of 
Stavelot,  who  became  Bishop  of  Cologne,  and, 
incurring  in  the  zealous  discharge  of  his  ministry 
the  enmity  of  the  famous  potentate  Charles 
Martel,  was  put  to  death  by  his  connivance 
(A.D.  770). 

*AGILUS  (AISLE,  AIL)  Abbot.  (Aug.  30) 

(7th  cent.)  A  young  nobleman  of  the 
Frankish  Court  who  became  a  disciple  of  the 
Irish  Saint  Columbanus  at  Luxeuil  in  Eastern 
France.  There  he  lived  a  holy  life  under 
St.  Eustasius  for  many  years.  Later  he  went 
as  a  missionary  into  Bavaria,  and  finally  became 
Abbot  of  Rebais,  near  Paris,  where  he  died 
A.D.  650,  at  the  age  of  sixty-six. 

AGLIBERT  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

See  SS.  AGOARD,  AGLIBERT,    &c. 

AGNELLUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Dec.  14) 

(7th  cent.)  Agnellus,  otherwise  Anellus, 
born  at  Naples  of  wealthy  parents,  at  the  age  of 
fifteen,  became  a  hermit.  Later  in  his  life 
some  African  monks,  who  had  been  driven  into 
exile  by  the  Arians  and  had  settled  at  Naples, 
prevailed  upon  him  to  become  their  Abbot. 
He  died  A.D.  596.  As  to  the  Rule  followed  in 
his  monastery,  some  think  it  to  have  been  that 
of  St.  Basil,  others  that  of  St.  Benedict.  He  is 
represented  clothed  with  the  religious  habit 
and  bearing  a  cross  or  standard,  as  in  such  guise 
he  has  often  appeared  at  Naples  and  repidsed 
the  enemies  who  were  assailing  the  town.  His 
relics  were  enshrined  in  an  ancient  church 
of  Our  Blessed  Lady  which  later  was  named 
after  him.  Moroni  relates  that  during  his 
lifetime,  when  the  Saracens  (a.d.  674)  besieged 
the  city  of  Naples,  St.  Agnellus  raised  the  stan- 
dard of  the  Cross,  and,  at  the  head  of  the 
Neapolitan  troops,  put  the  besiegers  to  flight. 

AGNES  (AGNA)  V.M.  (Jan.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Virgin-Martyr,  everywhere 
venerated  and  one  of  those  daily  commemorated 
in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass.  At  the  tender  age 
of  thirteen,  she  obtained  the  double  crown  of 
martyrdom  and  chastity.  Failing  to  burn  her 
at  the  stake,  the  Prefect  of  Rome  under  Maxi- 
mian Herculeus  ordered  her  to  be  beheaded 
(a.d.  301),  though  this  precise  date  is  much 
contested.  She  was  buried  on  the  Via  Nomen- 
tana,  where  a  church  was  built  by  Constantia, 
daughter  of  the  Emperor  Constantine.  St. 
Agnes  is  represented  in  various  ways,  but  mostly 
with  a  lamb  at  her  feet  and  a  sword  in  her  hand. 
Many  details  of  the  fifth  century  Acts  of  St. 
Agnes  are  open  to  criticism,  though  substanti- 
ally the  circumstances  of  her  martyrdom 
are  autlientic. 

9 


AGNES 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


AGNES  OF  BOHEMIA  (St.)  V.  (March  6) 

(13th  cent.)  A  princess,  daughter  of  the 
King  of  Bohemia  and  sister  of  the  King  of 
Hungary,  who  to  a  marriage  with  the  Emperor 
Frederick  II.  preferred  the  life  of  a  Poor  Clare. 
By  her  gentle  piety  she  gained  the  hearts  of 
all  with  whom  she  had  to  deal.  Pope  Gregory 
IX.,  who  greatly  valued  her,  placed  her  at  the 
head  of  all  the  convents  of  her  Order.  She 
passed  away,  a.d.  1282,  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
seven  years. 
AGNES  OF  MONTE  PULCIANO  (St.)  V.  (April  20) 

(14th  cent.)  Born  at  Monte  Pulciano  in 
Tuscany,  at  an  early  age  Agnes  emhraced  the 
religious  life  in  the  Dominican  convent  of 
Proceno,  of  which  she  became  the  Prioress, 
passing  later  to  that  founded  by  herself  at  her 
birthplace,  where,  famous  for  sanctity  of  life 
and  for  the  supernatural  graces  bestowed  upon 
her,  she  died  in  her  forty-ninth  year  (A.D.  1317). 
She  was  canonised  four  hundred  years  later. 
* AGNES  OF  POITIERS  (St.)  V.  (May  13) 

(6th  cent.)  Chosen  by  St.  Radegund  to  be 
Abbess  of  the  two  hundred  nuns  of  her  monas- 
tery of  Holy  Cross  at  Poitiers,  the  two  Saints 
journeyed  together  to  Aries  where  from  the 
hands  of  St.  Caesarius  they  received  the  Rule 
of  their  community.  St.  Agnes  died  shortly 
after  her  holy  mistress  (a.d.  588). 
*AGNES  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  28) 

(Date  uncertain.)     Reputed  of  British  birth, 

and  venerated  at  Cologne  as  a  Martyr.      She 

was  possibly  one  of  the  sufferers  with  St.  Ursula. 

*AGNES  OF  ASSISI  (Bl.)  V.  (Nov.  16) 

(13th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Clare  and  one 
of  the  first  to  embrace  the  religious  life  under 
the  Rule  of  St.  Francis,  as  a  Poor  Clare  or 
Minoress.  St.  Francis  placed  her  as  Abbess 
over  the  convent  of  these  nuns  which  he  had 
founded  at  Florence.  She  returned  to  Assisi  in 
1253  to  assist  at  the  death-bed  of  her  holy 
sister,  and  three  months  later  rejoined  her  in 
Heaven.  On  earth  they  shared  the  same 
tomb. 
AGOARDUS,  AGLIBERTUS   and   OTHERS   (SS.) 

MM.  (June  24) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  group  of  Martyrs  described 
as  having  been  so  numerous  as  to  defy  counting. 
They  appear  to  have  been  massacred  in  a  popular 
outbreak  against  the  Christians,  at  Creteil, 
near  Paris.  The  tradition  is  that  SS.  Agoardus 
and  Aglibert,  their  leaders,  had  come  from  the 
Rhine  country,  and  that  SS.  Ewaldus,  Altinus 
and  Savinian  had  converted  them  to  Christian- 
ity. The  details  concerning  these  Martyrs, 
now  available,  are  very  untrustworthy  ;  and 
the  dates  given  still  more  so.  But  a.d.  273 
seems  likely  as  the  year  of  their  triumph. 
*AGOFRIDUS  (AGOFROI)  (St.)  Abbot.    (Aug.  24) 

(8th  cent.)  The  brother  and  successor  of 
St.  Leofridus  as  Abbot  of  Lacroix,  a  Bene- 
dictine monastery  of  the  Diocese  of  Evreux  in 
Normandy.  He  became  Abbot  A.D.  738. 
The  date  of  his  death  is  not  given. 
AGRICOLA  (AREGLE,  AGRELE)  (St.) 

Bp.  (March  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop  of  Chalon-sur- 
Saone,  zealous  for  the  spiritual  good  of  his  flock 
and  for  the  orderly  performance  of  Divine 
service.  He  took  part  in  several  French  Church 
Councils.  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  enlarges  upon 
the  austerity  of  his  private  life.  He  died  A.D. 
580,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three. 
AGRICOLA  (AGRICOLUS)  (St.)  (Sept.  2) 

(7th  cent.)  The  son  of  St.  Magnus,  a  Frankish 
noble,  who  late  in  life  took  Holy  Orders  and 
eventually  was  promoted  to  the  See  of  Avignon. 
St.  Agricolus,  his  son,  entered  the  monastery 
of  Lerins  as  a  Religious,  and  there  acquired  a 
great  reputation  for  piety  and  learning.  Sum- 
moned by  his  father  to  Avignon,  he  speedily 
made  himself  beloved  and  esteemed  by  clergy 
and  laity  alike,  and  was  in  due  course  called 
to  occupy  that  Metropolitan  See.  He  governed 
his  Diocese  for  forty  years  to  the  great  profit 

10 


of  his  people,  and  died  A.D.  700,  in  the  sixty- 
fourth  year  of  his  age. 

AGRICOLA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  4) 

See  SS.  VITALIS  and  AGRICOLA. 

AGRICOLA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

(Date    unknown.)     A    Martyr    in    Hungary 

whose  "  gesta  "  have  not  come  down  to  us, 

but  whose   name   appears   in   all  the   ancient 

Registers. 

AGRICOLA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  16) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE,  CONCORDIUS,    &c. 

AGRIPPINA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  According  to  the  Greeks,  she  was 
a  Roman  maiden  of  tender  years  who  courage- 
ously and  joyfully  endured  cruel  torture  and 
death  for  the  Faith  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Valerian  (a.d.  256).  Her  relics  were  removed 
from  Rome  to  Sicily  by  SS.  Bassa  and  Paula. 

AGRIPPINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  9) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  holy  man  who,  in  the  second 
century  of  the  Christian  Aera  made  the  See  of 
Naples  illustrious  by  his  zeal  for  the  Catholic 
Faith  and  by  his  working  of  miracles.  His 
relics,  originally  interred  in  the  old  Cathedral 
Church  called  "  Stephania,"  were  subsequently 
enshrined  under  the  High  Altar  of  the  actual 
Cathedral  of  Naples,  with  the  bodies  of  SS. 
Eutychetes  and  Acutius,  fellow-sufferers  with 
St.  Januarius. 

AGRITIUS  (AGRICE,  AGUY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  13) 
(4th  cent.)  A  Syrian,  chosen  at  the  instance 
of  the  Empress  Helena  from  the  ranks  of  the 
clergy  of  Antioch  to  become  Bishop  of  Treves 
in  Germany.  He  was  consecrated  to  that  See 
by  Pope  St.  Sylvester.  The  Empress  Helena 
further  committed  to  his  care  the  Seamless 
Tunic  of  Our  Blessed  Lord,  thenceforth  known 
as  the  Holy  Coat  of  Treves  and  the  object  of  a 
famous  pilgrimage.  The  Imperial  Palace  at 
Treves  was  converted  into  a  Cathedral,  and  the 
Emperor  Constantine  was  lavish  of  favours  to 
the  missionary  Bishop  sent  thither  from  the 
East.  St.  Agritius  laboured  zealously  and 
successfully  during  twenty  years  at  the  conver- 
sion of  Gaul  and  of  Western  Germany.  After 
his  death  (a.d.  335)  his  remains  were  interred 
in  the  Basilica  of  St.  John,  now  called  St. 
Maximin's,  after  his  famous  successor  in  the 
Bishopric. 

AGUY  (St.) 

An  abbreviated  popular  form  of  the  names 
AG  ERIC  US  and  AGRITIUS. 

*AIBERT  (St.)  Conf.  (April  7) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  monk  in  the 
north  of  France,  who  passed  to  the  life  of  a 
hermit.  His  long  life  of  eighty  years  was, 
almost  from  infancy,  one  of  continuous  prayer 
and  penance.  It  is  related  of  him  that  he 
never  missed  saying  two  Masses  daily,  one  for 
the  Dead  and  one  for  the  Living.  He  died 
A.D   1140. 

*AIDAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  20) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Bishop  in  Mayo.  He 
died  A.D.  768. 

AICHARDUS  (AICARD,  ACHARD)   (St.) 
Abbot.  (Sept.  1) 

(7th  cent.)  The  son  of  an  officer  at  the  Court 
of  Clotaire  II,  born  at  Poitiers  and  destined  by 
his  father  for  a  military  career.  But  his  own 
wish,  which  was  also  that  of  his  mother,  that 
he  should  consecrate  himself  to  God,  was 
eventually  fulfilled,  and  he  took  the  monastic 
habit  in  the  Abbey  of  St.  Jouin  in  Poitou. 
He  became  in  succession  Abbot  of  the  mona- 
steries of  Quinzay  and  Jumieges.  Throughout 
his  life,  a  model  of  prayer,  austerity,  and  of 
observance  of  Religious  Rule,  he,  at  his  own 
request,  expired  (a.d.  687)  on  a  couch  of  sack- 
cloth and  ashes. 

*AID  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  11) 

(Date  uncertain.)  An  Abbot  of  Achad- 
Finglas  in  County  Carlow,  possibly  one  and  the 
same  with  St.  Aed  or  Maedhogh  of  Clonmore. 

AIDAN  (AEDAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  31) 

(7th  cent.)    In  response  to  a  request  from 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ALBERT 


St.  Oswald,  King  of  Northumbria,  St.  Aidan, 
a  monk  of  the  famous  Abbey  of  Hy  or  Iona, 
was  chosen  by  the  Abbot  Seghen  for  the  special 
mission  of  rekindling  the  Faith  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Northumbria.  He  was  forthwith  consecrated 
Bishop  and,  on  his  arrival  in  the  North  of 
England,  took  for  his  See  the  Island  of  Lindis- 
farne  (Holy  Island),  where  he  founded  a  famous 
Abbey.  His  Diocese  reached  from  the  Forth 
to  the  Humber.  The  account  of  the  miracles 
he  worked  and  other  particulars  of  his  saintly 
life  are  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  Venerable 
Bede.  He  founded  many  churches  and  schools 
for  which  he  provided  masters  from  among  his 
fellow  monks.  He  died  at  Bamborough  in  the 
eighteenth  year  of  a  fruitful  Episcopate  (a.d. 
G51).  A  graceful  tradition  is  to  the  effect  that 
the  young  shepherd  boy  Cuthbert,  at  the 
moment  of  the  passing  away  of  St.  Aidan,  saw 
in  a  vision  the  soul  of  the  Saint  carried  up  by 
angels  into  Heaven,  and  thereupon  himself  set 
about  preparing  by  a  life  in  the  cloister  for 
carrying  on  the  work  for  God  to  which  the 
Saint  had  been  devoted.  Nor  did  the  fame  of 
St.  Cuthbert  fall  short  of  that  of  St.  Aidan. 
St.  Aidan  is  represented  in  art,  sometimes  with 
a  torch  in  his  hand,  sometimes  with  a  stag  near 
him,  suggested  by  a  legend  that  once  he  by  his 
prayer  rendered  invisible  a  deer  pursued  by 
huntsmen. 
AIGNAN  (AGNAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ANIANUS,  which  see. 
AIGULPHUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.      (Sept.  3) 
(7th  cent.)    Monks  of  Fleury,  an  Abbey  on 
the    Loire.     St.    Aigulphus    was    sent   by    his 
Abbot,  St.  Mommolus,  to  rescue  the  relics  of 
St.  Benedict  from  the  ruins  of  Monte  Cassino, 
where    they    were    enshrined.     He    afterwards 
undertook  a  much  needed  reform  of  discipline 
in  the  Abbey  of  Lerins  off  the  coast  of  Provence, 
but  was  resisted  by  a  local  chieftain  or  baron, 
who,  in  the  end,  caused  him  to  be  murdered  with 
several  of  his  fellow  monks  (a.d.  676). 
*AILBHE  (ALBEUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  concerning  whose 
life  and  Apostolic  labours  there  are  few  reliable 
particulars  extant.  He  must  have  been  con- 
temporary with  St.  Patrick  in  the  fifth  century, 
and  have  worked  chiefly  in  the  South  of  Ireland, 
where  he  is  venerated  as  Patron  Saint  of  Munster 
and  as  first  Bishop  of  the  See  of  Emly,  later 
united  to  Cashel. 
AIME  (AME)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  AMATUS,  which  see. 
AIRY  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  AGERICUS,  which  see. 
AISLE  (AILEU)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  AGILUS,  which  see. 
AITHELAS  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

(4th  cent.)     One  of  the  band  of  Persian  Mar- 
tyrs of  which  the  leader  was  St.  Abdiesus. 
*AIZAN  and  SAZAN  (SS.)  MM.  Conf.       (Oct.  1) 
(4th  cent.)    Two  brothers,  kings  or  chieftains 
in  Abyssinia,  distinguished  for  their  attachment 
to  the   Catholic   Faith   and  for  their  zeal   in 
propagating  Christianity  in  Africa.     They  were 
honoured    with    the    friendship   of    the    great 
St.  Athanasius.     One  or  other  of  them  appears 
to  have  survived  till  nearly  the  year  400,  and 
their  cultus  was   at  once,   after  their  deaths, 
established  among  the  Ethiopians. 
AJOU  (AJON)  Abbot,  M.  (Sept.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  AIGULPHUS,  which  see. 
AJUTRE  (St )  Conf.  (April  30) 

Otherwise  St.  ADJUTOR,  which  see. 

"ALANUS  and  ALORUS  (SS.)  Bps.  (Oct.  26) 

(5th    cent.)    Two    Bishops    of    Quimper    in 

Brittany,  who  flourished  in  the  fifth  century, 

but  concerning  whom   no  reliable   particulars 

have  come  down  to  us,  except  the  fact  of  the 

popular  and  Liturgical  veneration  given  to  them 

from  early  ages. 

ALBAN  (St.)  M.  (June  21) 

(4th  cent.)     A   Greek  priest  of  Naxos  who, 

sent  into  exile  by  the  Arians,  preached  the  Gospel 


in  parts  of  Germany  about  Mainz.  Here  he  was 
again  attacked  by  the  Arians,  and  eventually 
put  to  death  by  them,  towards  a.d.  400.  A 
celebrated  Abbey  at  Mainz,  dedicated  in  his 
honour,  has  preserved  his  memory. 

ALBAN  (St.)  M.  (June  22) 

(4th  cent.)  The  first  Martyr  of  Britain. 
He  suffered  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
(probably  a.d.  303),  though  the  Edicts  of  perse- 
cution were  only  rarely  enforced  in  the  provinces 
governed  by  Constantius  Chlorus.  St.  Alban 
was  converted  to  the  Faith  by  a  priest  to  whom 
he  had  given  shelter  and  whose  life  he  had  thus 
saved.  Several  wonderful  occurrences  signal- 
ised his  martyrdom,  as  related  by  Bede  and 
others.  It  took  place  at  Verulam,  a  town 
which  received  the  name  of  St.  Albans  after 
the  erection  there  of  the  famous  Abbey  of  that 
name,  the  work  of  King  Offa  of  Mercia  in  the 
eighth  century.  With  St.  Alban  suffered  one 
of  the  executioners,  who,  at  sight  of  the  Saint's 
courage  and  constancy,  had  declared  himself 
also  to  be  ready  to  embrace  Christianity.  The 
priest  who  was  saved  by  St.  Alban,  who  dis- 
guised him  in  his  own  cloak  (styled  a  Caracalla), 
and  who  is  commonly  known  as  St.  Amphibalus, 
is  said  to  have  fled  into  Wales,  there  to  have 
effected  many  conversions,  and  ultimately  to 
have  sealed  his  Faith  with  his  blood.  In  art, 
St.  Alban  is  usually  represented  with  a  cross 
in  one  hand  and  a  sword  in  the  other,  with  a 
river  or  spring  in  the  foreground. 

♦ALBERIC  (Bl.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  26) 

(12th  cent.)  Abbot  of  Citeaux  and  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Cistercian  Order  of  Monks 
under  the  Rule  of  St.  Benedict,  the  character- 
istic feature  of  which  order  was  insistence  on 
the  observance  to  the  letter  of  that  ancient 
Western  Rule.  St.  Alban  placed  his  reform 
under  the  special  patronage  of  Our  Blessed 
Lady,  and  in  her  honour  gave  his  monks  the 
white  robe  they  still  wear.     He  died  a.d.  1109. 

♦ALBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan  8) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Cashel  in 
Ireland.  Unfortunately  a  reliable  account  of 
the  life  of  St  Albert  does  not  exist.  We  know 
of  him  that  with  St.  Erard,  he  took  part  in  the 
evangelising  of  Bavaria,  and  that  he  died  and 
was  interred  at  Ratisbon.  He  flourished  at 
the  close  of  the  seventh  century. 

ALBERT  (St.)  Conf.  (Aug.  7) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Sicilian  Friar  of  the  Order 
of  Mount  Carmel,  to  which  his  mother,  hitherto 
childless,  had  vowed  him  before  his  birth. 
When  of  sufficient  age  he  willingly  ratified  his 
mother's  vow  and  entered  among  the  Carmelites 
of  Mount  Trapani.  He  lived  a  life  of  extreme 
austerity  and,  by  his  zeal  in  preaching,  called 
many  sinners  back  to  the  paths  of  virtue.  He 
also  converted  numerous  Jews  to  the  true  Faith. 
He  died  in  a  solitude,  that  is,  in  a  lonely  hermi- 
tage of  his  Order,  in  the  year  1306,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Carmelite  Church  at  Messina,  of 
which  city  he  is  recognised  as  one  of  the  Patron 
Saints.  He  was  canonised  about  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century. 

•ALBERT  (Bl.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  14) 

(13th  cent.)  An  Italian  Bishop  of  the  Order 
of  Canons  Regular  who,  after  governing  the 
Sees  of  Bobbio  and  Vercelli  and  labouring 
strenuously  to  reconcile  the  German  Emperor 
with  the  Holy  See,  became,  under  Innocent  III, 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem.  The  Holy  City  having 
unhappily  again  fallen  under  the  sway  of  the 
Infidels,  Bl.  Albert  established  his  See  at  Acre, 
and  for  eight  years  until  his  death  (a.d.  1214), 
distinguished  himself  for  piety  and  pastoral 
zeal.  At  the  request  of  St.  Brocard,  he  com- 
posed a  wise  and  accepted  Rule  for  the  Carmelite 
Order.  He  was  assassinated  by  an  evil-liver 
whom  he  had,  as  was  his  duty,  sternly  rebuked, 
and  has  since  been  venerated  as  a  Martyr. 

♦ALBERT  THE  GREAT  (Bl.)  Bp.  (Nov.  15) 

(13th  cent.)  The  famous  Dominican  philo- 
sopher  and  theologian   who   had   St.   Thomas 

11 


ALBERT 


THE  BOOK  OP  SAINTS 


Aquinas  for  his  pupil  and  whose  own  works 
place  him  in  the  first  ranks  of  Mediaeval  School- 
men. A  German  by  birth,  after  refusing  many 
Ecclesiastical  dignities,  content  to  serve  in  his 
own  Order,  he  was  constrained  by  the  Pope  to 
accept  the  Bishopric  of  Ratisbon  ;  but,  after 
three  years  of  able  and  successful  pastoral 
work,  was  allowed  to  retire  to  his  convent  at 
Cologne,  where  he  died  a.d.  1280,  being  then 
in  his  eighty-eighth  year.  His  works  are 
published  in  twenty-six  folio  volumes. 

ALBERT  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  21) 

(12th  cent.)  The  son  of  Godfrey  III  and 
brother  of  Henry,  Duke  of  Lorraine  and  Bra- 
bant. Choosing  the  clerical  profession,  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Cathedral  Chapter  of  Li6ge, 
of  which  Diocese  he  became  Archdeacon.  His 
virtues  were  such  as  to  recommend  him  as  the 
successor  of  his  Bishop,  Radulphus,  though  his 
promotion  was  opposed  both  by  Baldwin, 
Count  of  Hainault,  and  by  Henry  VI,  Emperor 
of  Germany.  St.  Albert  appealed  to  Rome, 
whither  he  travelled  in  disguise  Pope  Celestine 
not  only  declared  his  election  to  the  See  of  Liege 
perfectly  legitimate,  but  further  raised  him  to 
the  dignity  of  Cardinal.  Consecrated  at  Rheims 
by  the  Archbishop  and  awaiting  there  an  oppor- 
tunity of  returning  to  his  Bishopric,  he  was 
lured  outside  the  city  walls  by  some  creatures 
of  the  Emperor,  who  pretended  to  be,  like  him- 
self, victims  of  persecution,  and  murdered  by 
them  (a.d.  1192).  Of  his  relics  part  are  at 
Liege  and  part  at  Louvain. 

ALBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  AUBERT  or  AUTHBERT, 
which  ssc 

*ALBERTA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  One  of  the  earlier  victims  of  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  286).  She 
suffered  at  Agen  in  the  South  of  France. 

*ALBEUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  AILBHE,  which  see. 

ALBINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  young  Christian  znaiden  who 
suffered  at  Caesarea  in  Palestine,  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Decius  (A.D.  250).  But  the  Roman 
Martyrology  seems  to  imply  that  she  was  carried 
to  Italy  and  there  put  to  death.  Her  relics 
have  certainly  from  time  immemorial  been 
enshrined  in  the  Cathedral  of  Gaeta  in  the 
Neapolitan  territory.  The  Greeks  allow  this, 
but  explain  it  by  urging  a  miraculous  translation 
of  her  body  after  martyrdom. 

ALBINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  5) 

See  SS.  GENUINUS  and  ALBINUS. 

ALBINUS  (AUBIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  2) 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  the  Diocese  of  Vannes 
in  Brittany,  who,  after  spending  a  quarter  of  a 
century  in  the  cloister,  was  elected  Bishop  of 
Angers  (a.d.  529).  He  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  Third  Council  of  Orleans  (A.D.  538). 
A  church  and  Abbey  were  erected  to  his  memory 
at  Angers.  St.  Aubin  de  Moeslain  (Haute 
Marne)  is  a  popular  place  of  pilgrimage. 

ALBINUS  (AUBIN,  ALPIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  15) 
(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Justus  in 
the  See  of  Lyons  between  A.D  380  and  A.D.  390, 
but  the  length  of  his  Episcopate  is  uncertain. 
He  is  said  to  have  built  the  Church  of  St. 
Stephen  and  to  have  chosen  it  for  his  Cathedral. 
He  was  buried  at  Lyons,  but  it  is  uncertain  in 
what  church. 

♦ALBINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  Saint,  by  name 
Witta,  who  took  the  name  Albinus,  a  Latinised 
form,  when  setting  out  as  a  fellow-worker  with 
St.  Boniface  in  the  conversion  of  Germany. 
One  of  the  new  Missionary  Bishoprics  in  that 
country  was  allotted  to  him. 

♦ALBURGA  (St.)  Widow.  (Dec.  25) 

(9th  cent.)  Sister  to  King  Egbert  of  Wessex, 
and  married  to  a  noble  of  his  Court,  after  whose 
death  she  retired  to  the  monastery  which  she 
had  founded  at  Wilton,  near  Salisbury,  where 
she  passed  away  sometime  in  the  ninth  century. 
12 


*ALCHMUND  (St.)  M.  (March  19) 

(8th  cent.)  A  prince  of  the  Royal  House  of 
Northumbria,  who  after  many  years  of  exile 
among  the  Picts  in  Scotland  met  his  death  in 
Shropshire  (A.D  800)  in  circumstances  which 
led  to  his  end  being  regarded  as  a  martyrdom. 
Many  miracles  were  wrought  at  his  tomb,  and 
his  relics  were  enshrined  in  a  magnificent  church 
erected  in  his  honour  at  Derby. 

*ALCUIN  (ALBINUS)  (Bl.)  Abbot.  (May  19) 

(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  York  who  has  the 
reputation  of  having  been  the  most  learned 
man  of  his  time.  Well  versed  in  Greek  and 
Latin  literature,  he  gave  great  impetus  to  the 
founding  of  schools,  both  in  England,  and  later 
in  France.  A  favourite  of  the  Emperor  Charle- 
magne (whose  almoner  he  became),  Alcuin  used 
all  his  influence  with  that  monarch  to  advance 
the  kindred  causes  of  Christianity  and  civilisa- 
tion. He  reformed  the  discipline  of  various 
monasteries  and  died  Abbot  of  St.  Martin's  at 
Tours  (A.D.  804).  We  have  from  his  pen 
Commentaries  on  Holy  Scripture  to  the  cor- 
recting of  the  Latin  text  of  which  Alcuin  gave 
much  time  and  labour  ;  likewise,  volumes  of 
letters  and  other  works. 

♦ALDATE  (ELDATE)  (St.)  (Feb.  4) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Briton  who  lived  in  the  western 
counties  of  England,  and  who  in  some  legends 
is  styled  Bishop  of  Gloucester.  Aldate's  patriot- 
ism in  stirring  up  his  fellow-countrymen  to 
resist  the  heathen  invaders  of  the  land,  coupled 
with  his  pious  and  exemplary  life,  gained  for 
him  local  repute  as  a  Saint.  Many  churches 
bear  his  name  as  their  Titular  Saint ;  but  reli- 
able details  of  his  life  are  lacking.  His  death 
may  safely  be  assigned  to  the  middle  of  the 
fifth  century.  There  is  some  reason  to  believe 
that  there  were  two  Saints  of  this  name  in  the 
England  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries  ;  but  it 
is  impossible  to  disentangle  their  legends. 

ALDEGUNDA  (ORGONNE)  (St.)  V.  (Jan  30) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Maubeuge 
on  the  Sambre,  in  the  North  of  France,  and  the 
foundress  of  its  famous  Abbey.  She  was  of 
the  Royal  House  of  the  Merovingians  and 
trained  to  holiness  by  St.  Amandus,  Bishop  of 
Maestricht,  from  whom  she  received  the  veil  of 
religion.  She  died  of  cancer  about  a.d.  680, 
and  was  succeeded  as  Abbess  by  her  niece, 
St.  Adeltrude. 

♦ALCHMUND  and  GILBERT  (TILBERT)  (SS.) 
Bps.  (Sept.  7) 

(8th  cent.)  Two  Bishops  of  Hexham  in 
Northumbria,  the  one  and  the  other  locally 
venerated  as  a  Saint.  St.  Alchmund  died  after 
thirteen  years  of  Episcopate  (a.d.  780),  and  his 
successor  St.  Gilbert,  nine  years  later. 

*ALDERICUS     (ALDRICUS,     ELRIC)     (St.) 
Bp.  (Jan.  7) 

(9th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Le  Mans  in  the  West 
of  France,  a  learned  and  most  pious  prelate, 
devoted  to  the  poor  and  to  the  religious  interests 
of  his  Diocese.  He  was  also  in  high  repute  for 
ability  in  the  management  of  affairs  ;  and,  by 
his  holiness  of  life,  impressed  all  at  the  Court  of 
King  Louis  le  Debonnaire.  The  works  he  wrote 
are  unfortunately  lost.     He  died  A.D.  856. 

♦ALDETRUDE  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  25) 

(7th  cent.)  A  niece  of  SS.  Aldegundis  and 
Waldetrude,  who  embraced  the  religious  life 
in  the  monastery  founded  by  the  former  at 
Maubeuge  in  France.  In  due  course  she  suc- 
ceeded her  aunt  as  Abbess.  She  seems  to  have 
lived  to  extreme  old  age,  as  her  death  is  placed 
in  the  last  quarter  of  the  seventh  century. 

ALDHELM  (ADHELM)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  25) 

(8th  cent.)  The  son  of  Kenter,  a  relative  of 
Ina,  King  of  Wessex,  and  a  pupil  at  Canterbury 
of  the  Abbot  St.  Adrian.  He  further  pursued 
his  studies  under  St.  Maidulf,  an  Irish  scholar 
and  the  Founder  of  Malmesbury  (Maidulfsbury). 
St.  Aldhelm  himself  became  Abbot  later  on  in 
his  life  of  this  same  Abbey  of  Malmesbury,  and, 
while  holding  this  charge,  at  the  request  of  a 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ALEXANDER 


Synod,  wrote  his  well-known  letter  to  Gerontius, 
King  of  the  Daranonian  Britons  on  the  vexed 
question  of  the  date  of  Easter.  On  the  division 
of  the  Diocese  of  Wessex,  St.  Aldhelra  was 
appointed  Bishop  of  the  Western  half,  with  his 
See  at  Sherborne  in  Dorsetshire.  Four  years 
later  (A.d.  709)  he  died  at  Dulting  in  Somerset- 
shire. He  was  undoubtedly  a  highly  accom- 
plished prelate,  and  was  the  first  among  the 
Anglo-Saxons  invaders  of  Britain  to  cultivate 
both  Latin  and  vernacular  poetry. 

*ALENA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  young  girl  of  noble  birth  in  the 
country  now  called  Belgium,  who,  having  been 
converted  to  Christianity,  while  secretly  jour- 
neying to  hear  Mass,  was  set  upon  and  bar- 
barously put  to  death  by  the  pagans  of  the 
neighbourhood,  about  a.d.  640. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Jan.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Fermo,  near  Ancona 
in  Italy,  who  became  Bishop  of  his  native  city 
wherein  he  laboured,  "  faithful  unto  death." 
He  perished  in  the  persecution  under  the 
Emperor  Decius  (a.d.  250).  His  relics  are  still 
enshrined  in  his  Cathedral. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  venerable  old  man  who,  for 
repeatedly  proclaiming  his  Christian  belief,  was 
tortured  and  put  to  death  in  the  persecution 
under  Decius  (a.d.  251),  at  Edessa  in  Syria. 
Some  historians  think  that  this  St.  Alexander 
is  identical  with  the  Saint  of  the  same  name, 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  whose  Feast  is  cele- 
brated on  March  18.  Nor  does  this  seem 
improbable. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  9) 

(Date  uncertain.)  On  Feb.  9,  the  Roman 
Martyrology  commemorates  two  Saints  of  the 
name  Alexander.  The  one  is  represented  as 
having  suffered  martyrdom  in  Rome  with  thirty- 
eight  other  Christians.  The  other  is  described 
as  a  Martyr  in  Cyprus,  with  a  St.  Ammonius 
as  a  fellow-sufferer.  There  is  possibly  some 
error  here,  due  to  the  ancient  copyists.  The 
learned  Bollandists  distribute  these  Martyrs 
quite  differently,  add  twenty  to  their  number, 
and  insist  that  they  all  perished  in  Africa  or  in 
the  East,  though  of  some  the  relics  may  have 
been  translated  to  Rome. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  CLAUDIUS,    &c. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Achillas  in 
the  Patriarchal  See  of  Alexandria,  and  a 
champion  of  the  Faith  against  the  heretic  Arius. 
To  his  influence  over  the  Emperor  Constantino 
are  due  in  great  part  the  facilities  which  that 
monarch  afforded  to  the  Bishops  for  their 
gathering  at  the  memorable  Council  of  Nicaea 
(A.D.  325).  St.  Achillas  died  in  the  following  year. 

ALEXANDER.     ABUNDIUS,     ANTIGONUS     and 
FORTUNATUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  27) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Martyrs  who  have  re- 
mained in  popular  memory  but  of  whom  we  have 
no  record.  Some  believe  them  to  have  suffered 
in  Rome  ;  others  in  Thessaly.  Their  names, 
too,  are  variously  spelled  which  adds  new  diffi- 
culties to  the  research. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

See  SS.  CAIUS  and  ALEXANDER. 

ALEXANDER  and  THEODORE  (SS.) 

MM.  (March  17) 

(Date  uncertain.)  These  Saints,  Cardinal 
Baronius  describes  as  Roman  Martyrs,  whose 
names  he  found  in  the  ancient  MSS.  he  collated, 
together  with  a  series  of  other  names  purporting 
to  have  been  companions  in  martyrdom  with 
Alexander  and  Theodore.  St.  Alexander  is 
sometimes  described  as  a  Bishop,  and  St.  Theo- 
dore as  his  deacon.  Their  names,  too,  are 
sometimes  found  written  Nicander  and  Theo- 
dulus.  There  is  no  trace  discoverable  nowadays 
anywhere  of  their  history.  In  the  middle  of 
the  ninth  century,  Pope  Sergius  II  solemnly 
translated  and  enshrined  their  relics. 


ALEXANDER  OF  JERUSALEM  (St.) 

Bp.  (March  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  fellow-student  with  Origen 
at  Alexandria  in  Egypt.  He  became  Bishop  of 
a  See  in  Asia  Minor,  where  he  suffered  for  the 
Faith  in  the  time  of  Septimus  Severus  (a.d. 
204).  When  on  a  visit  to  Jerusalem,  he  was 
chosen  by  the  Patriarch,  St.  Narcissus,  as  his 
coadjutor.  He  lived  to  a  very  great  age  and 
was  at  length  (a.d.  250)  arrested  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Decius.  He  died  in  prison  at 
Caesarea  in  Palestine  a  few  months  afterwards. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

Two  Martyrs  of  this  name  are  included  in  the 
group  SS.  TIMOLAUS,  DIONYSIUS,  &c, 
which  see. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  soldier,  described  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology  as  having  suffered  as  a  Christian 
in  Hungary,  under  the  Emperor  Maximian 
Herculeus,  colleague  of  Diocletian.  There  is 
great  difficulty  in  distinguishing  this  St.  Alexan- 
der from  St.  Alexander  of  Thrace  (May  13). 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (March  28) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS.  MALCHUS,   &c. 

ALEXANDER  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  24) 
(2nd  cent.)  A  Greek  by  birth,  and  the 
friend  and  companion  of  St.  Epipodius  of 
Lyons.  He  was  arrested  as  a  Christian,  put  to 
the  torture  and,  in  the  end,  crucified  (A.d.  177). 
Thirty-four  other  Christians  of  Lyons  perished 
at  the  same  time. 

ALEXANDER,     EVENTIUS     and     THEODULUS 
(SS.)  MM.  (May  3) 

(2nd  cent.)  Pope  St.  Alexander  I,  a  Roman 
by  birth,  succeeded  St.  Evaristus,  a.d.  108, 
or  as  others  contend,  a.d.  121,  and  reigned 
for  about  ten  years.  A  constant  tradition 
attributes  to  him  the  change  in  the  Canon  of 
the  Mass  of  the  words  used  by  St.  Paul :  "  Who 
in  the  night  in  which  He  was  betrayed,"  into 
those  now  employed  :  "  Who  the  day  before 
He  suffered."  St.  Alexander  was  put  to 
death,  together  with  his  two  priests,  Eventius 
and  Theodulus,  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian. 
Modern  research  and  especially  the  discovery 
of  the  tomb  of  this  early  Pope  has  tended  to 
confirm  the  account  of  St.  Alexander  handed 
down  to  us  in  Mediaeval  Acts,  hitherto  regarded 
as  unreliable. 

ALEXANDER  and  ANTONINA  (SS.)  MM.  (May  3) 
(4th  cent.)  St.  Alexander,  a  Christian 
soldier,  during  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
and  his  colleagues,  succeeded  in  rescuing  a 
Christian  maiden,  St.  Antonina,  from  a  house 
of  ill-fame,  to  which,  as  was  not  unusual  in  pagan 
times,  she  had  been  condemned.  They  were 
both  arrested  and,  after  preliminary  torture, 
burned  to  death  at  Constantinople  (a.d.  313), 
Maximin  Daza  then  reigning  in  the  East. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (May  20) 

See  SS.  THALALAEUS,  ASTERIUS,    &c. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (May  29) 

See  SS.  SISINNIUS,  MARTYRIUS,    &c. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  SANCTUS,   &c. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  Bp.  (June  4) 

(8th  cent.)  One  of  the  many  Saints  who 
occupied  the  See  of  Verona.  He  appears  to 
have  been  the  twenty-first  Bishop  and  to  have 
flourished  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighth 
century. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (June  6) 

See  SS.  AMANTIUS,  ALEXANDER,    &c. 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (June  6) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop  of  Fiesole  (Tus- 
cany), famous  for  his  courageous  defence  of 
the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  Church,  at  the 
Court  of  the  Kings  of  Lombardy.  He,  however, 
paid  for  his  intrepidity  with  his  life ;  for  on 
his  return,  after  having  won  his  cause,  he  was 
waylaid  by  his  opponents  and  drowned  in  the 
river  Arno  (A.D.  590). 

ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (July  9) 

See  SS.  PATERMUTHIAS,  COPRAS,    &c. 

13 


ALEXANDER 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

One   of   the   SEVEN   HOLY   BROTHERS, 
MM.,  which  see. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (July  21) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ALEXANDER,    &c. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  LEONTIUS,  ATTIUS,    &c. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Aug.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  This  Saint  Alexander  has 
acquired  the  surname  Carbonarius  (the  charcoal- 
burner),  an  occupation  which  he  voluntarily 
took  up  in  preference  to  the  career  which  his 
wealth  and  noble  birth  had  opened  out  before 
him.  On  the  death  of  their  Bishop,  the  clergy 
and  laity  of  Comana,  a  suffragan  See  of  Neo- 
Caesarea  in  Asia  Minor,  applied  to  St.  Gregory 
Thaumaturgus  for  the  choice  of  a  successor. 
His  rejecting  certain  candidates  proposed 
because  of  their  worldly  position  led  to  one  of 
the  clergy  jestingly  proposing  Alexander  the 
Charcoal-burner,  who  on  being  examined,  was 
found  in  reality  to  have  all  the  qualities  requisite 
in  a  Bishop.  St.  Alexander  was  burned  to  death 
at  the  stake,  as  a  Christian,  a.d.  250. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Tribune  in  the  Theban  Legion 
(See  SS.  Mauritius,  etc.)  who,  being  arrested 
and  condemned  to  death,  made  his  escape 
from  the  prison  at  Milan,  but  was  retaken  out- 
side the  walls  of  Bergamo  and  there  beheaded, 
it  is  said,  in  the  presence  of  Maximin  Herculeus 
himself  (a.d.  297).  The  Acts  of  the  Martyr 
are  preserved  at  Bergamo,  where  his  relics  are 
enshrined  in  the  Cathedral. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  to  preside  over 
the  See  of  Constantinople,  after  its  change  of 
name  from  Byzantium.  During  the  stormy 
period  of  the  struggle  of  the  Church  against  the 
Arian  heresy,  he,  ably  supported  by  his  name- 
sake of  Alexandria,  was  a  resolute  champion 
of  the  Catholic  Faith.  He  assisted  at  the 
Council  of  H  ice  ;  and,  though  threatened  with 
banishment,  persisted  in  his  refusal  to  allow 
Arius  to  communicate  with  the  Church  of  Con- 
stantinople. The  awful  death  of  Arius  is 
regarded  as  a  response  to  the  Saint's  prayer 
for  deliverance  from  his  machinations.  St. 
Alexander  is  commemorated  by  the  Greeks  on 
August  30.  He  died  at  a  ripe  old  age  a.d.  340. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  9) 

See  SS.  HYACINTH,  ALEXANDER,    &c. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  21) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop,  whose  See  was 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome.  Having  by 
his  prayers  recalled  dead  men  to  life,  his  fame 
spread  about,  and  he  was  arrested  and  put  to  the 
torture.  In  the  end  he  was  beheaded  on  the 
Claudian  Way,  some  twenty  miles  from  Rome, 
in  what  precise  year  is  unknown.  Pope  St. 
Damasus  in  the  fourth  century  translated  his 
relics  and  enshrined  them  in  one  of  the  Roman 
churches. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

See  SS.  MARK,  ALPHIUS,   &c. 
ALEXANDER  SAULI  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  11) 

(16th  cent.)  One  of  God's  instruments  in 
the  restoration  of  Church  discipline  in  Italy 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  Of  noble  birth  in 
Lombardy,  he  joined  the  recently  founded 
Order  of  Barnabites,  of  which  he  became 
General.  His  chief  sphere  of  work  was  in 
Corsica,  where  for  twenty  years  he  was  Bishop 
of  Aleria.  Made  in  1591,  against  his  will, 
Bishop  of  Pavia,  he  died  there  (April  23)  in 
the  following  year.  He  was  beatified  in  1741, 
and  canonised  by  Pope  Pius  X  A.D.  1904. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  17) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ALEXANDER,    &c. 
ALEXANDER,  HERACLIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Oct.  22) 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Alexander,  a  Bishop, 
but  whose  See  is  not  mentioned,  is  described  in 
the  Menology  of  Basil  as  having  preached  the 
Gospel  with  such  success  as  toAhave  converted 

14 


to  the  Faith  of  Christ  a  multitude  of  both  Jews 
and  Pagans.  Arrested  and  brought  before  the 
Imperial  authorities,  no  torture  could  induce 
him  to  consent  to  take  part  in  heathen  rites. 
One  of  his  guards  was  so  moved  by  the  sight  of 
the  constancy  of  the  Martyr  that  he  too  pro- 
claimed himself  a  Christian,  and  was  in  conse- 
quence beheaded.  This  is  the  St.  Heraclius 
honoured  with  St.  Alexander.  Other  converts 
followed.  St.  Alexander  and  his  disciples  were 
in  the  end  all  put  to  death.  Unfortunately, 
neither  the  date  nor  the  place  of  their  martyr- 
dom have  come  down  to  us. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  9) 

(4th   cent.)    A   Confessor,    who   suffered   at 
Salonica,  under  the  Emperor  Maximian  Hercu- 
leus, Diocletian's  savage  colleague  (A.d.  304). 
No  particulars  are  discoverable. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  24) 

(4th    cent.)     One    of    the    sufferers    in    the 
persecution    under   Julian   the    Apostate.     He 
died  for  the  Faith  at  Corinth  a.d.  361. 
ALEXANDER  BRIANT  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(16th  cent.)  A  holy  priest,  with  a  "  sweet 
grace  in  preaching,"  who  shortly  before  his 
martyrdom  joined  the  Society  of  Jesus.  While 
in  prison  for  the  Faith  he  was  severely  racked 
and  otherwise  put  to  many  tortures.  He 
suffered  at  Tyburn,  with  Blessed  Edmund 
Campion  and  Blessed  Ralph  Sherwin,  Dec.  1, 
A.D.  1581. 
ALEXANDER  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

See  SS.  EPIMACHUS  and  ALEXANDER. 
ALEXANDAR,   CLAUDIA,   EUPHRASIA,    MAT- 

RONA,  JULIANA,  EUPHEMIA,  THEODOTA, 

DERPHUTA,  and  a  SISTER  OF  DERPHUTA 

(SS.)  MM.  (March  20) 

(4th  cent.)  Christian  women,  natives  of 
Amissus  in  Paphlagonia  (Asia  Minor),  burned 
to  death  on  account  of  their  religion  in  that 
town,  under  the  Emperors  Diocletian  and 
Maximinian  (about  A.D.  300). 
ALEXANDRA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  18) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,    &c. 
ALEXANDRIA  (MARTYRS  OF). 

Of  the  innumerable  Christians  who  laid 
down  their  lives  for  Christ  in  Egypt,  in  the 
early  persecutions  under  the  heathen  Roman 
Emperors,  in  the  troubles  with  the  Eutychian 
heretics,  and  in  the  massacres  consequent  on 
the  over-running  of  the  country  by  the  Moham- 
medan Arabs,  a  large  proportion  suffered  at 
Alexandria,  the  metropolis.  Many  of  these 
Ma*"*  are  mentioned  in  this  volume  in 
connection  with  the  Bishops  or  others  who 
were  their  leaders,  this  being  the  method 
followed  by  the  Martyrologies  and  other 
ancient  catalogues  of  Saints.  A  few  other 
important  groups  of  Alexandrian  Martyrs 
are  the  following.  They  were  mostly  victims 
of  mob  violence,  in  massacres  of  Christians 
tolerated  by  the  authorities,  rather  than  Chris- 
tians tried  in  regular  form  and  condemned 
to  death  by  magistrates. 
ALEXANDRIA  (MARTYRS  OF)  (Jan.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Arian  officer,  by  name 
Syrianus,  at  the  head  of  a  troop  of  soldiers, 
entered  the  great  church  of  Alexandria,  insulted 
the  Patriarch  St.  Athanasius,  who  was  offering 
the  Holy  Sacrifice,  and  without  formalities  of 
any  kind  ordered  those  present  to  be  put  to 
death.  St.  Athanasius  was  among  the  few 
who  escaped  (a.d.  356). 
ALEXANDRIA  (MARTYRS  OF).  (Feb.  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Church  recognises  as 
Martyrs  to  charity  a  number  of  clerics  and  of 
laymen  who  sacrificed  their  lives  (a.d.  261) 
in  ministering  to  the  plague-stricken  in  a 
terrible  pestilence  at  that  time  raging  in 
Alexandria. 
ALEXANDRIA  (MARTYRS  OF).  (March  17) 

(4th  cent.)  A  multitude  of  Christians 
massacred  by  the  Pagan  devotees  of  Serapis 
on  their  refusal  to  join  in  the  idolatrous  worship 
offered  in  his  temple.    This  was  the  work  of  a 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ALOYSIUS 


riotous  mob  (A.D.  390)  during  the  reign  of  the 
Christian  Emperor  Theodosius,  who  thereupon 
destroyed  the  temple  and  had  a  Christian 
church  built  upon  its  site. 

ALEXANDRIA  (MARTYRS  OF).  (March  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Catholics  of  both  sexes  (number 
unrecorded)  massacred  in  various  churches  of 
Alexandria  (a.d.  342)  by  the  Arians  who  had 
deposed  and  expelled  the  Patriarch,  St.  Athana- 
sius,  their  great  opponent. 

ALEXANDRIA  (MARTYRS  OF)  (May  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  great  number  of  Catholics 
put  to  death  or  exiled  from  Alexandria  (A.D. 
372)  when,  for  the  fifth  time,  St.  Athanasius 
had  been  driven  from  his  flock,  under  the 
Arian  Emperor  Valens. 

ALEXANDRIA  (MARTYRS  OF)  (Aug.  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  multitude  of  Christians,  victims 
at  Alexandria  of  the  persecutions  under  the 
Emperors  Decius  and  Valerian.  St.  Denis  of 
Alexandria  gives  a  graphic  account  of  their 
sufferings.  They  are  in  the  Roman  Martyrology 
commemorated  together,  though  they  were 
put  to  death  in  various  years  between  A.D.  260 
and  A.D.  267. 

*ALEXIS  (ALEXIUS)  of  KIEFF  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  12) 
(14th  cent.)  A  Russian  nobleman  who 
embraced  the  religious  life  under  the  Rule  of 
St.  Basil,  and  who  later  became  Archbishop  of 
Kiew.  Famous  for  the  working  of  miracles 
and  for  wisdom  and  learning,  he  is  said  to 
have  been  appealed  to  for  advice,  even  by  the 
Sultan  of  the  Turks  in  Asia  Minor.  He  died 
A.D.  1364. 

ALEXIUS  FALCONIERI  (St.)  Conf.  (Feb.  17) 

One  of  the  HOLY  SEVEN  FOUNDERS  OF 
THE  SERVITE  ORDER,  which  see. 

ALEXIS  (ALEXIUS)  (St.)  Conf.  (July  17) 

(5th  cent.)  The  only  son  of  a  Roman 
Senator,  whom  desire  to  avoid  the  fascinations 
of  the  world,  impelled  to  fly  from  his  home  and 
promised  bride  on  his  wedding  day,  and  to  set 
sail  for  Asia  Minor.  On  his  arrival  there  he 
made  his  way  to  Edessa,  where  for  many  years 
he  lived  in  the  greatest  poverty  and  busied 
himself  in  prayer  and  good  works.  Dreading 
the  veneration  in  which  he  began  to  be  held 
on  account  of  his  holy  life,  he  journeyed  to  the 
coast  and  embarked  in  a  vessel  bound  for 
Tarsus.  But,  after  many  mishaps  at  sea,  he 
was  at  length  cast  ashore  on  the  coast  of  Italy, 
his  native  country,  and  so  returned  to  Rome. 
Acting  on  a  Divine  impulse,  he  there  sought 
shelter  in  his  father's  house,  in  a  shed  adjoining 
which  he  was  suffered  to  live  and  die,  disguised 
as  a  poor  mendicant,  without  his  identity  being 
discovered.  After  his  decease,  a  written 
paper  was  found  in  his  possession,  giving 
particulars  of  his  life  and  of  the  motives  which 
had  induced  him  to  act  as  he  had  done.  Pope 
Innocent  I  and  the  Emperor  Honorius  are 
said  to  have  been  present  at  his  obsequies 
and  at  his  burial  in  the  Church  of  St.  Boniface, 
erected  close  to  his  father's  mansion  (a.d.  404). 
The  many  miracles  wrought  at  his  intercession 
led  to  his  being  honoured  as  a  Saint. 

♦ALFERIUS  (ADALFERIUS)  (Bl.) 

Abbot.  (April  12) 

(11th  cent.)  The  founder  of  the  celebrated 
monastery  of  La  Cava  in  the  South  of  Italy. 
Among  his  disciples  was  the  future  Pope, 
Blessed  Victor  III.  Blessed  Alferius  died  at 
a  great  age  A.D.  1050. 

•ALFRED  (ALTFRIED)  (Bl.)  Bp.  (Sept.  15) 

(9th    cent.)    A    Bishop    of    Hildesheim    in 

Germany,   who   died   about   A.D.    869,   and   is 

honoured  as  a  Saint.      But  of  his  holy  life  no 

reliable  particulars  are  extant. 

♦ALFREDA  (ELFREDA,  ETHELFREDA) 

(St.)  V.  (May  20) 

Otheruise  St.  ALTHRYDA,  which  see. 

♦ALFRICK  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  16) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Abingdon,  after- 
wards Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (A.D.  995- 
a.d.  1006),  distinguished  for  the  holiness  of  his 


life  and  for  his  able  government  of  his  Church  in 
the  critical  times  of  the  Danish  invasion  of  Kent. 
♦ALFWOLD  (St.)  Bp.  (March  26) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Winchester  monk,  specially 
devout  to  SS.  Swithun  and  Cuthbert,  and 
remarkable  for  the  austerity  of  his  holy  and 
singularly  active  life.  He  was  made  Bishop 
of  Sherborne,  which  See  he  governed  with  zeal 
and  prudence  till  his  death  (a.d.  1058). 
♦ALEYDIS  of  SCHAREMBEKE  (ALIZ  DE 
SCHAERBECK)  V.  (June  11) 

(13th  cent.)     A  nun  in  a  Cistercian  monastery 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Brussels.     She  passed 
away  about  A.D.  1300. 
ALGERIC  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  1) 

Otherwise   St.    AGERICUS,    AGUY,    AIRY, 
which  see. 
ALICE  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  5) 

Otherwise  St.  ADELHEID  or  ADELAIDE, 
which  see. 
ALIPIUS  (ALYPIUS)  Bp.  (Aug.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  A  fellow  citizen  and  disciple  of 
St.  Augustine  of  Hippo,  to  whom  he  was 
greatly  attached,  and  whom  he  followed  from 
Carthage  to  Rome  and  Milan,  where  they  were 
both  baptised  by  St.  Ambrose  on  Easter  Eve, 
A.D.  387.  Upon  their  return  to  Africa,  they 
spent  some  time  in  solitude  as  Religious. 
Afterwards  St.  Alipius  visited  the  Holy  Land. 
Elected  Bishop  of  Tagaste,  he  laboured  strenu- 
ously in  the  defence  of  the  Church  against  the 
Donatist  and  Pelagian  heresies.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  present  at  the  deathbed  of  St. 
Augustine  (a.d.  430),  and  to  have  himself 
passed  away  shortly  afterwards. 
♦ALKELD  (St.)  V.  (March  27) 

(10th  cent.)  Two  Yorkshire  churches  are 
dedicated  to  this  Saint  (sometimes  called 
Athilda).  Nothing  whatever  is  known  of  her 
except  that  an  ancient  painting  represents  her 
being  strangled  by  Danish  pirates.  Such  an 
event  may  with  some  probability  be  assigned 
to  the  tenth  century.  But  her  name  does  not 
occur  in  any  of  the  older  Calendars  or  in  any 
Liturgical  record. 
♦ALKMUND  (St.)  M.  (March  19) 

Otherwise  St.  ALCHMUND,  which  see. 
♦ALLAN  (ALLEN)  (St.)  Conf.  (Jan.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  ELIAN,  which  see. 
ALLOYNE  (St.)  Conf.  (Oct.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  BAVO,  which  see. 
ALLYRE  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7) 

Otherwise  St.  ILLIDIUS,  which  see. 
ALMACHIUS  (TELEMACHUS)  (St.)  M.      (Jan.  1) 
(5th  cent.)     A  hermit  who  came  to  Rome 
from  the  East  and  publicly  protested  against 
the  inhuman  gladiatorial  combats  in  the  Roman 
Amphitheatre.     He  was  seized  and  cut  to  pieces 
by   order   of   the   Prefect   Alipius   (a.d.    404). 
The  Emperor  Honorius,  however,  availed  him- 
self of  this  happening  to  put  an  end  to  the 
practice   of   sacrificing   human   beings    in   the 
public  sports. 
*ALMEDHA  (ELED,  ELEVETHA)  V.M.     (Aug.  1) 
(6th   cent.)    A   daughter   or   granddaughter 
of  the   famous   King   Brychan   of   Brecknock. 
The  tradition  is  that  she  suffered  martyrdom 
in  a  hill  near  Brecknock,  at  the  hands  of  the 
heathen,  sometime  in  the  sixth  century. 
*ALNOTH  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  25) 

(7th  cent.)  A  poor  serving  man  in  St.  Wer- 
burgh's  monastery  at  Chester,  who  embraced 
the  life  of  an  anchoret  in  Northamptonshire 
and  was  put  to  death  by  evil-doers  towards  the 
end  of  the  seventh  century.  His  sanctity  was 
borne  witness  to  bv  many  miracles. 
ALODIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  22) 

See  SS.  NUNILO  and  ALODOA. 
ALONZO  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  ILDEPHONSUS,  which  see. 
ALORUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

See  SS.  ALANUS  and  ALORUS. 
ALOYSIUS  GONZAGA  (St.)  (June  21) 

(16th  cent.)    A  son  of  Ferdinand  Gonzaga, 
Prince    of    the    Holy    Roman    Empire,    born 

15 


ALPHAEUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


March  9,  1568.  Such  was  his  piety  that 
Cardinal  Bellarmine  helieved  Aloysius  to  have 
passed  his  whole  life  without  ever  grievously 
offending  Almighty  God.  After  serving  as  a 
page  at  the  Court  of  Spain,  he  in  his  eighteenth 
year  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus,  took  the  vows 
of  religion  and  received  minor  Orders.  He 
died  of  the  plague,  having  contracted  the 
infection  while  visiting  and  ministering  to  the 
sick  (a.d.  1591)  at  the  age  of  twenty-three. 
St.  Aloysius  is  usually  represented  in  art, 
clad  in  a  surplice,  and  with  a  lily  and  crucifix 
in  his  hands  or  near  him.  He  is  Patron  Saint 
of  the  young.  Many  churches  are  dedicated 
to  him  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
ALPHAEUS  (St.)  Conf.  (May  26) 

(1st  cent.)  Commemorated  hy  the  Greeks 
as  the  father  of  the  Apostle  St.  James  the  Less, 
and  mentioned  as  such  in  the  Gospels  (Matt.  x. 
3).  There  are  no  trustworthy  traditions  con- 
cerning him. 
ALPHAEUS  and  ZACCHAEUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  17) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Palestine  during  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  (about  A.D.  302). 
They  were  prominent  among  the  multitude  of 
Christians  in  the  Holy  Land,  who  with  St. 
Procopius  laid  down  their  lives  for  Christ. 
In  the  accounts  we  have  of  them,  stress  is 
particularly  put  upon  their  heroic  endurance 
of  the  most  appalling  tortures,  previous  to 
their  execution. 
ALPHAGE  (ALPHEGE)  Bp.  M.  (April  19) 

Otherwise  St.  ELPHEGE,  which  see. 
ALPHIUS,  PHILADELPHUS  and  CYRINUS  (SS.) 

MM.  (May  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  Sicilian  Saints,  said  to  have  been 
brothers.  Their  Acts  are  unreliable  owing  to 
many  interpolations  ;  but  they  appear  to  have 
suffered  under  Decius  (a.d.  251).  They  are  in 
great  veneration  in  Sicily  and  also  among  the 
Greeks 
ALPHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

See  SS.  MARK,  ALPHIUS,    &c. 
*ALPHONSUS  NAV ARETE  (Bl.)  M.  (June  1) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Dominican  missionary  in 
Japan,  where  he  converted  many  thousands  to 
Christianity.  He  was  beheaded  (a.d.  1617), 
and  two  years  later  his  body  was  discovered 
to  be  still  incorrupt. 
ALPHONSUS  LIGUORI  (St.)  Bp.,  Doctor 

of  the  Church.  (Aug.  2) 

(18th  cent.)  Born  at  Naples  of  an  ancient 
and  noble  family,  he  began  his  public  life  as  a 
barrister,  but  soon  renounced  his  prospects  of 
a  brilliant  career  to  devote  himself  exclusively 
to  the  service  of  God.  He  joined  a  Society 
of  priests  formed  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
missions  and  instruction  to  the  people  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Naples,  and  became  a  true  Apostle 
of  Christ  who  crowned  his  preaching  and 
labours  with  wonderful  success  and  with  the 
gift  of  working  miracles.  At  Benevento  he 
founded  the  Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy 
Redeemer  to  perpetuate  this  special  work  of 
mission-giving.  After  refusing  many  Bishop- 
rics, he  was  prevailed  upon  to  accept  that  of 
S.  Agata  dei  Goti,  by  Pope  Clement  XIII. 
As  a  bishop  he  showed  himself  a  model  of  every 
pastoral  virtue,  but  owing  to  failing  health, 
finally  obtained  permission  to  resign  his  See. 
The  remainder  of  his  life  he  employed  in  the 
composition  of  theological  and  ascetical  works, 
which  display  both  deep  learning  and  a  won- 
derful spirit  of  fervent  piety.  He  was  also  a 
poet  and  a  musician.  He  died  in  his  ninetieth 
year  (A..D.  1787)  in  the  odour  of  sanctity  and 
was  canonised  by  Pope  Gregory  XVI  in  the 
year  1839.  In  1871,  Pius  IX  proclaimed  him 
a  Doctor  of  the  Church.  Artists  usually 
represent  him  in  the  attitude  of  prayer  with  a 
monstrance  in  his  hand,  or  writing  with  pen 
and  paper  before  a  crucifix. 
ALPHONSUS  RODRIGUEZ  (St.)  Conf.     (Oct.  30) 

(17th  cent.)    A  well-to-do  Spanish  merchant, 
who,  on  losing  his  wife  and  two  children,  joined 

16 


the  Society  of  Jesus  as  a  lay-brother,  and  for 
thirty  years  served  as  porter  in  a  Jesuit  College 
in  the  Island  of  Majorca.  He  was  enriched  by 
God  with  many  wonderful  supernatural  gifts, 
but  was  chiefly  remarkable  for  his  exceeding 
patience  and  humility.  He  died  A.d.  1617 
at  the  age  of  eighty -six,  and  many  miracles  have 
been  wrought  in  favour  of  those  who  have 
invoked  him. 
ALPINIAN  (St.)  Conf.  (June  30) 

See  SS.  MARTIALIS,  ALPINIANUS,    &c. 
♦ALRICK  (St.)  Conf.  (June  30) 

(11th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit  in  the  north  of 
England,  associated  with  St.  Godric,  who 
assisted  him  at  his  departure  from  this  world. 
St.  Alrick  lived  in  the  last  half  of  the  eleventh 
centurv. 
•ALTHRYDA  (ALFRIDA,  ETHELDRYTHA) 

(St.)  V.  (May  20) 

(9th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  King  Offa  of  Mercia 
and  the  betrothed  wife  of  the  Martyr-king, 
St.  iEthelbehrt,  after  whose  death  she  retired 
to  Croyland  (a.d.  792)  and  thenceforth  lived  as 
a  recluse.  She  passed  away  A.D.  834. 
•ALTHEUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Dec.  26) 

Otherwise  St.  TATHAI,  which  see. 
ALTMANN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  8) 

(11th  cent.)  A  native  of  Paderborn  in 
Westphalia,  first  known  as  leader  of  seven 
thousand  Christians  in  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
Holy  Land,  where  a  third  of  their  number  were 
massacred  by  the  infidels.  On  his  return  he 
was  appointed  Bishop  of  Passau,  and  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  resolute  support  of  Pope 
St.  Gregory  VII  in  that  Pontiff's  efforts  to 
reform  clerical  discipline  in  Germany.  He 
suffered  in  consequence  exile  and  persecution, 
nor  was  freed  from  the  latter  save  by  his  holy 
death  (A.d.  1091).  His  shrine  is  in  the  Abbey 
of  Gottweic,  which  he  had  founded. 
ALTO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  5) 

(8th  cent.)  By  birth  a  Scot,  he  crossed  over 
into  Germany  and,  favoured  by  King  Pepin, 
founded  the  celebrated  Bavarian  Abbey  of 
Alt-Munster,  where  he  died  about  A.D.  760, 
having  been  the  means  of  the  conversion  to 
Christianity  of  a  multitude  of  Pagans. 
♦ALVAREZ  of  CORDOVA  (Bl.)  (Feb.  9) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Dominic,  who  spent  his  life  in  preaching  and 
converting  sinners  throughout  Spain,  and  who 
laboured  hard  to  extinguish  the  great  Schism 
of  the  West,  occasioned  by  the  conflicting 
claims  of  two  rival  Popes.  Blessed  Alvarez 
died  A.D.  1420. 
AMADEUS  of  SAVOY  (Bl.)  Conf.  (March  31) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Duke  of  Savoy  who  governed 
his  states  in  such  manner  as  not  only  to  make 
himself  beloved  by  his  subjects,  but  also  by 
his  holy  example  to  promote  religion  among 
them.  He  died  at  Vercelli  in  Piedmont,  A.d. 
1472,  when  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  age. 
He  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  the  Royal  House  of 
Piedmont,  of  the  members  of  which  he  is  an 

AMADOUR  (St.)  Conf.  (Aug.  20) 

Otherwise  St.  AMATOR,  which  see. 

AMADOUR  (St.)  Bp.  (May  1) 

Otherwise  St.  AMATOR,  which  see. 

*AMAETHLU  (MAETHLU)  (St.)  Conf.  (Dec.  22) 
(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint  who  has  left  his 
name  to  Llanfaethlu,  a  church  founded  by  him 
in  Anglesev. 

AMANDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  near  Nantes  in  the  West 
of  France,  he  embraced  the  monastic  life  in 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Martin  at  Tours  and,  at  the 
request  of  King  Clothaire  II,  undertook  mis- 
sionary work  in  Flanders,  Brabant  and  Holland. 
For  this  purpose  he  was  consecrated  a  Mission- 
ary Bishop,  and  in  the  year  649  was  called  to 
govern  the  See  of  Maestricht.  He  founded  a 
great  number  of  churches  and  monasteries, 
besides  effecting  innumerable  conversions  to 
Christianity.    In  his  declining  years  he  retired 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


AMBROSE 


to  the  Abbey  of  Elnon,  where  he  passed  away 
in  his  ninetieth  year  (a.d.   684).     He  is   the 
Patron  Saint  of  Flanders  and  is  represented 
in  art  carrying  a  church  in  his  hand. 
AMANDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  18) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Delphinus 
as  Bishop  of  Bordeaux,  about  A.d.  404,  which 
See  he  resigned  for  a  time,  but  returned  to  it 
at  the  death  of  St.  Severinus,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded him.  He  was  contemporary  with  St. 
Paulinus  of  Nola,  who  attributes  to  St.  Amandus 
his  own  conversion  to  Christianity  and  Baptism. 
They  died  about  the  same  time  (a.d.  431). 
AMANDUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  10) 

See  SS.  ZOTICUS,  IRENAEUS,  &c. 
AMANTIUS  (St.)  Conf.  (March  19) 

See  SS.  LANDOALDUS  and  AMANTIUS. 
AMANTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  8) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Provinus 
in  the  See  of  Como.  St.  Leo  the  Great  presented 
him  with  precious  relics  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul, 
to  whom  he  dedicated  his  Cathedral  at  Como, 
wherein  he  himself  was  buried  (a.d.  440).  He 
is  still  held  in  great  veneration  by  his  flock, 
who,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  enshrined  his 
relics  in  a  church  dedicated  in  his  honour. 
AMANTIUS,  ALEXANDER  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (June  6) 

(Date  unknown.)  Said  to  have  been  four 
brothers  born  at  Cannes  on  the  Mediterranean 
coast,  and  together  converted  to  Christianity. 
Amantius  became  Bishop  of  Noyon  (France), 
whither  his  brothers  followed  him.  They  appear 
to  have  perished  together,  probably  in  one  of 
the  local  persecutions  of  the  second  century. 
AMANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

See  SS.  GETULIUS,  CEREALIS,    &c. 
AMANTIUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Sept.  26) 

(6th  cent.)  A  priest  personally  known  to 
St.  Gregory  the  Great,  who  compared  him  to 
the  Apostles  in  regard  to  his  power  of  working 
miracles.  The  date  of  his  death  is  unknown,  but 
he  seems  to  have  been  called  to  his  reward  about 
a.d.  600  at  Tiphernum  (Citta  di  Castello),  near 
Perugia,  where  he  is  honoured  as  a  Patron  Saint. 
AMANTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  4) 

(5th  cent.)  A  native  and  Bishop  of  Rhodez 
(South  of  France),  and  second  Apostle  of  the 
district  which  had  fallen  away  from  Christian- 
ity. By  his  preaching  and  the  miracles  he 
wrought  he  won  his  people  back  to  Christ. 
He  died  about  a.d.  440. 
AMARANTHUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

(3rd  cent.)  Said  to  have  suffered  martyrdom 
at  Vieux,  near  Albi,  in  the  south  of  France 
in  the  third  century.  Little  or  nothing  is  known 
about  him,  save  what  we  can  glean  from  St. 
Gregory  of  Tours,  who  says  that  he  had  read 
the  account  of  his  martyrdom.  He  appears, 
however,  to  have  been  widely  venerated  in 
ancient  times.  St.  Eugene  of  Carthage, 
banished  from  Africa,  came  to  die  at  the  tomb 
of  St.  Amaranthus.  The  relics  of  both  Saints 
are  enshrined  in  the  Cathedral  of  Albi. 
AMATOR,  PETER  and  LOUIS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  30) 
(9th  cent.)  A  Spanish  priest  with  his  deacon 
and  layman,  put  to  death  by  the  Moors  at 
Cordova,  where  he  had  zealously  laboured, 
encouraging  his  fellow-Christians  to  remain 
faithful  to  Christ,  no  matter  how  much  perse- 
cuted because  of  Him. 
AMATOR  (AMATRE,  AMADOUR)  (St.) 

Bp.  (May  1) 

(5th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Valerian,  Bishop 
of  Auxerre,  and  the  husband  of  a  holy  woman 
venerated  locally  as  St.  Martha.  By  mutual 
agreement,  St.  Martha  entered  a  convent  and 
St.  Amator  received  Holy  Orders,  and  later 
succeeded  Eladius  as  Bishop  of  Auxerre  (A.D. 
306).  In  his  turn  he  was  succeeded  by  the 
famous  St.  Germanus,  whom  he  had  ordained. 
St.  Amator  was  buried  (a.d.  418)  in  the  church 
which  he  had  built  in  honour  of  the  Martyr 
St.  Symphorian,  and  which  later  bore  his  own 
name. 


AMATOR  (AMADOUR)  (St.)  Conf.  (Aug.  20) 

(1st  cent.)  Supposed  to  have  been  the  first 
Christian  to  live  the  hermit's  life  in  Gaul. 
His  cell  was  at  Quercy,  near  Cahors,  and  is 
still  a  much  frequented  place  of  pilgrimage. 
His  body,  in  the  year  1126,  was  found  to  be 
incorrupt  and  flexible  as  when  first  laid  in  the 
tomb. 
AMATOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Autun  (France), 
and  afterwards  Bishop  of  that  city.  He 
organised  the  Church  of  the  Aedui  (the  Gallic 
tribes  between  the  Saone  and  the  Loire),  and 
appears  to  have  been  Bishop  among  them  in 
a.d.  270.  His  body  was  interred  at  Autun, 
near  the  shrine  of  the  Martyr  St.  Symphorian, 
who  had  suffered  there  in  the  preceding  century. 
AMATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  31) 

(12th  cent.)  The  life  of  this  Saint  has  been 
written  by  several  authors,  but  they  disagree 
considerably  even  as  to  the  century  in  which 
he  lived.  The  most  likely  account  of  him  is 
that  he  was  of  noble  birth,  a  native  of  the 
South  of  Italy,  that  he  distributed  all  his 
worldly  goods  to  the  poor,  became  a  priest, 
and  afterwards  a  monk  in  the  Abbey  of  Monte 
Vergine.  There  he  worked  miracles,  and 
eventually  (it  would  appear  under  the  Pontifi- 
cate of  Pope  Adrian  IV),  was  chosen  Bishop  of 
Nusco.  The  year  of  his  death  is  given  as 
a.d.  1193.  But  there  are  reputable  authors 
who  date  his  Episcopate  a  century  earlier. 
AMATUS  (AMAT,  AME,  AIME)  Bp.  (Sept.  12) 
(7th  cent.)  The  son  of  noble  and  pious 
Frankish  parents,  he  resolved  to  devote  his 
life  to  the  service  of  God  in  the  priestly  ministry. 
His  ability  and  virtues  so  impressed  the  clergy 
of  Sens  that,  against  his  will,  he  was  appointed 
their  Bishop.  But  he  had  enemies  who  made 
false  accusations  against  him  to  King  Thierry 
III.  The  latter  banished  him  to  the  monastery 
of  St.  Fursey  at  Peronne,  and  afterwards  to 
Breuil  in  Flanders,  where  he  died  a.d.  690. 
The  church  of  St.  Ame  at  Douai  possesses  a 
portion  of  his  relics.  It  appears  certain  that 
St.  Amatus  died  in  exile  in  Flanders  as  above 
mentioned  ;  but  there  is  considerable  difficulty 
in  reconciling  the  accounts  given  of  his  life. 
Thus,  Alban  Butler  and  others  hold  that  he 
was  Bishop  not  of  Sens  in  France,  but  of  Sion 
in  the  Valais,  and  that  the  monastery  of  his 
exile  was  Luxeuil  and  not  Peronne. 
AMATUS  (AIME,  AME)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  13) 
(7th  cent.)  Known  as  St.  Amatus  of  Grenoble 
from  the  place  of  his  birth.  In  his  youth  he 
entered  the  monastery  of  St.  Maurice  in  Valais, 
and  at  the  age  of  thirty  retired  into  a  hermitage, 
where  his  reputation  for  a  life  of  penance  and 
prayer,  privileged  with  the  grace  of  miracle- 
working,  drew  the  attention  of  St.  Eustathius, 
Abbot  of  Luxeuil,  who  persuaded  him  to  join 
his  community.  During  his  ensuing  Apostolic 
labours  in  Lorraine,  he  converted  a  rich  and 
powerful  baron,  by  name  Rommaric,  who 
became  the  founder  of  the  famous  Abbey  of 
Rombers  or  Remiremont,  and  was  afterwards 
himself  venerated  as  a  Saint.  St.  Amatus 
ruled  this  Abbey  for  many  years,  and  established 
there  the  difficult  pious  practice  of  the  "  Laus 
perennis  "  or  Perpetual  Praise,  which  consisted 
in  the  maintaining  in  the  Church  an  uninter- 
rupted service  of  Psalmody  and  Prayer,  day 
and  night.  St.  Amatus  died  in  the  year  627, 
and  at  his  own  request  was  buried  just  outside 
the  church  door.  Later,  his  remains  were 
suitably  enshrined  under  one  of  the  altars  of 
the  same  church. 
AMBICUS,  VICTOR  and  JULIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  3) 
(4th  cent.)  Christians  who  suffered  death  at 
Nicomedia,  the  Imperial  residence  of  Dio- 
cletian, on  account  of  their  religion,  probably 
in  the  first  years  of  the  fourth  century. 
AMBROSE  (St.)  Conf.  (March  20) 

(13th  cent.)    A  Saint  of  Siena,  one  of  the 
illustrious  family  of  the  Sansedoni,  who  at  an 
B  17 


AMBROSE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


early  age  entered  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic. 
By  Order  of  Pope  Gregory  X,  he  preached  the 
Crusade,  in  his  age  a  thankless  task.  He  met 
with  better  success  in  reconciling  the  Church 
and  people  of  Siena  with  the  Holy  See.  He 
died  at  the  age  of  sixty-six,  A.D.  1286.  In  art 
he  is  represented  as  holding  in  his  hand  a  model 
of  his  native  city. 

AMBROSE  (St.)  Bp.,  Doctor  of  the 

Church.  (Dec.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  four  great  Fathers 
and  Doctors  of  the  Western  Church.  Aries, 
Lyons  and  Treves  dispute  the  honour  of  being 
his  birthplace.  On  the  death  of  his  father, 
his  mother  with  her  family,  consisting  of  her 
three  children,  St.  Marcellina,  her  daughter, 
who  devoted  herself  to  the  upbringing  of  her 
brothers,  and  the  two  boys,  Ambrose  and 
Satyrrus.  The  former,  early  distinguished  by 
his  talents,  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
governing  powers,  and  had  scarcely  reached 
man's  estate  when  he  was  made  Prefect  of 
Liguria,  that  is,  Governor  of  Northern  Italy. 
The  death  soon  after  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Milan,  whose  Diocese  was  torn  in  pieces  by 
rival  factions,  necessitated  the  intervention 
of  the  Prefect  to  ensure  an  orderly  election  of 
a  successor.  It  is  said  that  in  the  midst  of 
the  tumult  the  voice  of  a  child  was  heard 
crying  out  "  Ambrose  for  Bishop,"  and  the  cry, 
at  once  taken  up  by  the  multitude,  was  later 
endorsed  by  the  Emperor  Valentinian  III. 
Ambrose,  however,  was  as  yet  only  a  catechu- 
men, preparing  for  Baptism.  Nevertheless,  all 
objections  made  by  him  were  overruled.  He 
was  quickly  baptised,  confirmed,  ordained 
priest,  and  consecrated  Bishop  (Dec.  7,  A.D. 
374).  Divesting  himself  of  all  his  wealth 
in  favour  of  the  Church  and  of  the  poor,  he 
applied  himself  assiduously  to  his  pastoral 
duties  and  to  the  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Arianism  was  rampant  in  his  Diocese,  and  in 
his  efforts  to  eradicate  it  he  experienced  many 
a  fierce  and  bitter  struggle.  He  was  the 
champion  of  religious  liberty  in  an  age  of 
usurpation  of  authority  in  spirituals  by  the 
secular  powers.  His  courage  in  reproving  and  ex- 
cluding from  the  church  services  even  the 
Emperor  Theodosius  the  Great,  guilty  of  the  cruel 
massacre  of  Thessalonica,  is  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  examples  of  Christian  heroism 
recorded  in  history.  His  writings  are  volu- 
minous, and  in  matters  of  religious  doctrine 
still  constantly  appealed  to.  They  bear  eloquent 
testimony  to  his  virtues  and  learning.  He  is 
a  prominent  figure  in  all  histories  of  the  fourth 
century.  He  died  April  4,  A.D.  397,  and  was 
buried  by  the  side  of  the  Martyrs  SS.  Gervase 
and  Protase,  whose  relics  he  had  enslirined 
at  Milan.  In  St.  Peter's  in  Rome,  his  statue 
is  represented  as  holding  up,  together  with 
those  of  SS.  Augustine  (whom  he  had  converted 
and  baptised),  Athanasius  and  Chrysostom, 
the  Chair  of  the  Prince  of  the  Apostles. 

AMBROSE  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  centurion  in  the  Roman  army, 
who,  on  declaring  his  Faith  in  Christ,  was 
arrested  and  put  to  various  savage  tortures. 
Thrown  into  a  fiery  furnace,  as  had  happened 
to  the  three  holy  youths  at  Babylon,  he  re- 
mained unscathed.  Whereupon  he  was  made 
an  end  of  by  being  drowned  in  a  deep  well  at 
Ferentino  in  Central  Italy  (A.D.  303).  He  is 
represented  in  art  as  a  soldier  on  horseback. 

AMBROSE  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  16) 

(8th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Capuan  in 
the  See  of  Cahors  (South  of  France),  a  prelate 
~>f  great  learning,  piety  and  zeal.  However, 
i  is  Episcopate  was  troubled  from  beginning 
to  end.  He  was  forced  several  times  to  take 
relYge  from  his  enemies  in  flight,  and  terminated 
his  career  as  a  hermit  in  a  solitude  near  Bourges, 
towards  the  close  of  the  eighth  century. 

AMBROSE  (St.)  (Nov.  2) 

(6th  /ent)    The  Abbot  of  a  monastery  near 

18 


Lyons,  afterwards  promoted  to  the  headship 
of  the  great  Abbey  of  Agaune,  or  St.  Moritz, 
in  Switzerland.  He  was  singularly  zealous 
in  regard  to  the  due  and  complete  celebration 
of  the  Church  services,  and  especially  for  the 
continuous  Psalmody,  day  and  night,  proper 
to  certain  exceptionally  austere  Religious 
Houses.  He  died  about  A.D.  516,  and  was 
buried  in  his  Abbey  Church. 

AME  (AIME)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  AMATOR.,  which  see. 

AMELBERGA  (AMELIA)  (St.)  V.  (July  10) 

(8th  cent.)  A  nun  of  Bilsea,  near  Liege, 
under  the  Abbess  St.  Landrada.  She  died  in 
her  monastery  (A.D.  772),  after  a  long  life  of 
prayer  and  penance  ;  but  was  buried  at  Tamise 
in  the  Ardennes,  where  she  had  built  a  church 
on  her  family  estates.  Her  relics  were  trans- 
lated to  an  Abbey  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Ghent,  towards  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century. 

AMADEUS  (St.)  Conf.  (April  18) 

One  of  the  HOLY  SEVEN  FOUNDERS 
OF  THE  SERVITE  ORDER,  which  see. 

AMMIA  (St.)  Matron.  (Aug.  31) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  RUFINA,    &c. 

AMMIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  4) 

See  SS.  THEODORE,  OCEANUS,    &c. 

AMMON  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept,  3) 

(4th  cent.)  Ammon,  a  deacon,  was  put  to 
death  under  the  Emperor  Licinius  (a.d.  313) 
at  Heraclea  in  Thrace,  together  with  forty 
young  women  whom  he  had  converted  to 
Christianity.  The  executioners  did  St.  Ammon 
to  death  by  placing  a  red-hot  helmet  on  his 
head.  These  Martyrs  are  especially  honoured 
in  the  Greek  Church,  but  have  had  from  ancient 
times  a  commemoration  also  in  the  West. 

AMMON,    THEOPHILUS,   NEOTERRUS 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  8) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Egyptian  Christians,  put 
to  death  at  Alexandria  ;  but  it  is  not  clear 
whether  they  were  previously  tried  and  con- 
demned in  virtue  of  the  Imperial  edicts  against 
Christians,  or  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  pagan 
mob.  The  names  of  the  twenty-two  Christians 
who  shared  the  martyrdom  of  the  three  above- 
named  are  given  by  the  Bollandists,  but  we 
have  neither  date  nor  particulars.  Possibly 
they  are  the  Martyrs  mentioned  by  Eusebius 
(Bk.  vi.  ch.  34),  quoting  St.  Dionysius  of 
Alexandria. 

AMMON  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
Egyptian  Fathers  of  the  Desert.  His  cell  was 
on  Mount  Nitria,  where  Cassian  reckons  there 
were  at  the  time  fifty  monasteries  inhabited 
by  five  thousand  monks  or  hermits.  The 
working  of  many  miracles  is  attributed  to  him. 
He  died  A.D.  348,  at  the  ase  of  sixtv-two. 

AMMON.  ZENO,   PTOLOMAEUS,  INGEN 

and  THEOPHILUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  20) 

(Date  uncertain.)  St.  Dionysius  of  Alexan- 
dria relates  how  a  group  of  soldiers,  named  as 
above,  Avere  present  when  a  Christian  on  his 
trial  at  Alexandria  appeared  to  be  on  the  point 
of  denying  his  Faith.  They  publicly  showed 
contempt  of  his  cowardice,  and  on  being  arrested 
professed  themselves  Christians.  They  were 
put  to  death  on  that  account.  The  date  is 
unknown,  and  they  may  possibly  be  identical 
with  the  group  of  Martyrs  in  Egypt  commemor- 
ated on  Sept.  8,  or  rather  have  been  included 
in  their  number. 

AMMONARIA,  MERCURIA,  DIONYSIA 

and  another  AMMONARIA  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  12) 
(3rd  cent.)  A  band  of  holy  women  of  Alexan- 
dria, who  suffered  as  Christians  about  the  same 
time  as  SS.  Alexander  and  Epimachus,  during 
the  Decian  persecution  (A.D.  250).  Mercuria 
is  described  as  an  aged  woman,  Dionysia  as 
the  mother  of  many  children,  and  the  two 
Ammonarias  as  young  girls.  They  were  all 
beheaded ;  but  no  mention  is  made  of  the 
previous  torture  so  customary  as  to  be  almost 
general  in  such  cases. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


AN  ASTASIA 


AMMONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  18) 

See  SS.  MOSEUS  and  AMMONIUS. 
AMMONIUS,  ALEXANDER  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  9) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  group  of  forty  Christians 
registered  in  all  the  ancient  Martyrologies,  hut 
whether  put  to  death  in  Rome  itself,  as  stated 
in  the  Roman  Martyrology,  or  in  one  of  the 
provinces,  it  is  now  impossible  to  determine. 

AMMONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  12) 

See  SS.  MODESTUS  and  AMMONIUS. 

AMMONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS  and  AMMONIUS. 

AMMONIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  THEODORE,  IRENAEUS,    &c. 

AMMONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  26) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  DIDIUS,   &c. 

AMOS  (St.)  Prophet.  (March  31) 

(8th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  Minor  Prophets, 
a  shepherd  of  Koa,  near  Bethlehem.  His 
prophecy  is  one  long  denunciation  of  evildoers. 
It  was  he  who  wrote  :  "I  am  not  a  prophet, 
nor  the  son  of  a  prophet ;  but  I  am  a  herdsman 
plucking  wild  figs "  (Amos  vii.  13).  The 
Eastern  tradition  concerning  him  is  that  he 
was  scourged,  and  afterwards  had  his  temples 
pierced  with  an  iron  spike.  The  Greeks  honour 
him  on  June  14. 

AMPELIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  11) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  DATIVUS,    &c. 

AMPELIUS  and  CAIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  20) 

(4th  cent.)    They  are  presumed  to  have  been 

Sicilians  and  to  have  been  two  of  the  numerous 

Martyrs  at  Messina,  in  the  persecution  under 

the  Emperor  Diocletian,  about  a.d.  302. 

AMPHIANUS  (APPIAN,  APIAN)  (St.)  (April  2) 
(4th  cent.)  A  native  of  Lycia  (Asia  Minor) 
who,  while  still  a  youth,  when  arrested  and 
accused  of  being  a  Christian,  had  the  hardihood 
to  reproach  his  judge  with  being  an  idolater. 
The  Martyr  was  partially  burned  at  the  stake, 
and  then,  still  living,  thrown  into  the  sea  at 
Caesarea  in  Palestine  (A.D.  305). 

AMPHIBALUS  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

(4th  cent.)  The  cleric  or  priest  of  Verulam, 
who  was  a  fellow-sufferer  with  St.  Alban  (a.d. 
304  about)  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian, 
which,  notwithstanding  the  tolerant  clemency 
of  the  Caesar  Constantius  Chlorus,  made  some 
victims  in  Britain.  His  real  name  is  unknown  ; 
that  of  Amphibalus,  commonly  given  to  him, 
may  be  derived  from  the  circumstance  that 
St.  Alban  disguised  him  for  a  time  In  his  own 
cloak  or  "  caracalla  "  (amphibalus).  His  relics, 
with  those  of  nine  Christians  who  were  put  to 
death  in  the  neighbourhood  at  about  the  same 
time,  were  enshrined  in  St.  Alban's  Abbey 
(a.d.  1178). 

AMPHILOCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  PHILETUS,  LYDIA,    &c. 

AMPHILOCHIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  22) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Asiatic  who  gave  up  a  promis- 
ing career  as  a  lawyer  to  become  a  solitary,  and 
was  afterwards  elected  Bishop  of  Iconium. 
He  was  of  great  service  to  St.  Basil,  assisting 
and  supporting  that  Saint  in  the  government 
of  the  Church  of  Cappadocia.  St.  Gregory  of 
Nazianzen,  his  intimate  friend,  describes  him  as 
a  pontiff  without  reproach.  He  attended  the 
great  Council  of  Constantinople  (a.d.  381), 
where  he  met  St.  Jerome.  As  a  theologian  he 
vindicated  the  Divinity  of  the  Holy  Ghost  against 
the  followers  of  Macedonius,  and  it  was  to  him 
that  St.  Basil  dedicated  his  work  on  the  Third 
Person  of  the  Blessed  Trinity.  St.  Amphilo- 
chius  presided  over  a  Council  at  Sida  in  Pam- 
phylia ;  and  his  teachings  are  quoted  with 
approval  by  later  Synods.  The  date  of  his 
death  was  probably  one  of  the  closing  years  of 
the  fourth  century,  for  St.  Jerome  speaks  of 
him  as  still  living  a.d.  392. 

AMPHION  (St.)  Bp.  (June  11) 

(4th  cent.)     Sometime  Bishop  of  Epiphania 

in  Cilicia,  he  was  chosen  by  the  clergy  of  the 

important  See  of  Nicomedia  to  replace  their 


former  Pastor,  the  Arian  heretic  Euscbius. 
St.  Amphion  attended  various  Councils  of  the 
period,  and  was  one  of  the  Fathers  of  the  General 
Council  of  Nicaea.  The  year  of  his  death  is  not 
well  ascertained. 

AMPLIATUS,  URBAN  and    NARCISSUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  31) 

(1st  cent.)  These  Saints  are  the  disciples  of 
St.  Paul  mentioned  by  him  in  his  Epistle  to  the 
Romans  (xvi.  8,  9,  11).  Some  ancient  authors 
place  them  among  the  seventy-two  disciples 
chosen  as  preachers  of  the  Gospel  by  Our  Lord 
(Luke  x.  19).  Tradition  has  it  that  they 
subsequently  attached  themselves  to  the 
Apostle  St.  Andrew,  and  ultimately  were  put 
to  death  at  the  instigation  of  the  Jews.  They 
are  also  reported  to  have  been  Bishops  in 
Greece  and  the  Balkan  countries.  The  Greek 
Church  claimed  to  possess  their  relics  at  Con- 
stantinople. 

ANACHARIUS  (AUNAIRE)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 
(6th  cent.)  Of  a  rich  and  noble  family  at 
Orleans,  who  spent  his  youth  at  the  Court  of 
Gunthram,  King  of  Burgundy.  Renouncing 
the  world,  he  placed  himself  under  the  guidance 
of  St.  Syagrius,  Bishop  of  Autun  ;  and  on  the 
death  of  St.  iEtherius  was  chosen  as  his  suc- 
cessor in  the  See  of  Auxerre  (a.d.  572).  He 
attended  the  Councils  of  Paris  (a.d.  573)  and  of 
Macon  (a.d.  583).  In  a  special  Synod  (a.d. 
585)  he  added  several  disciplinary  statutes  to 
those  already  framed  by  the  Councils.  He  died 
A.D.  650. 

ANACLETUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (July  13) 

(2nd  cent.)  According  to  the  Liber  Ponti- 
ficalis,  St.  Anacletus  was  ordained  priest  by 
St.  Peter.  His  identity  with  St.  Cletus  has 
been  the  subject  of  great  discussion,  but  whereas 
the  latter  was  a  Roman,  St.  Anacletus  was  an 
Athenian,  according  to  the  Catalogus  Felicianus. 
The  Roman  Church  has  always  distinguished 
the  two  Popes,  keeping  the  Feast  of  St.  Cletus 
on  April  26  and  that  of  St.  Anacletus  on  July  13. 
St.  Anacletus  is  styled  a  Martyr  in  the  ancient 
Martyrologies,  and  is  said  to  have  suffered 
during  the  persecution  of  Trajan  (a.d.  107). 

ANANIAS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  25) 

(1st  cent.)  The  disciple  at  Damascus  who 
baptised  St.  Paul  (Acts  ix.),  and  who,  tradition 
tells  us,  afterwards  became  a  zealous  propagator 
of  the  Christian  Faith,  for  which  in  the  end  he 
was  arrested,  scourged,  put  to  the  torture, 
and  at  last  stoned  to  death. 

*ANANIAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  25) 

(3rd    cent.)     Martyrs     in     Phoenicia    under 

Diocletian  (A.D.  298).     St.  Ananias  is  said  to 

have  been  a  priest,  and  the  seven  who  suffered 

with  him  Christian  soldiers. 

ANANIAS  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  SS.  SIMEON,  ABDECHALAS,    &c. 

ANANIAS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  Roman  Martyrology 
locates  his  passion  at  Arbela  in  Persia  ;  others 
at  Arbela  (Erbel)  in  Assyria,  while  the  Greeks 
maintain  that  he  was  martyred  in  Greece. 
The  Greek  Menology  relates  that  whilst  expiring 
under  the  blows  of  the  executioners  he  said 
to  those  around  him  :  "  I  see  a  ladder  reaching 
up  to  Heaven,  and  men  clothed  with  rays  of 
light  inviting  me  to  the  Kingdom  of  Joy." 

ANANIAS  (St.)  (Dec.  16) 

(7th     cent.     B.C.)       Otherwise     SIDRACH 

(SHADRACH).     One    of    the    three    children 

cast  into  the  fiery  furnace  by  order  of  King 

Nabuchodonosor  (Dan.  i.  iii.). 

ANASTASIA  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

See  SS.  BASILISSA  and  ANASTASIA. 

ANASTASIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  According  to  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology this  Saint  is  called  "  the  Elder,"  to 
distinguish  her  from  the  Roman  Martyr  of  the 
same  name  but  of  a  later  generation.  She 
was  brought  before  Probus,  during  the  persecu- 
tion of  Valerian,  and  after  undergoing  the  most 
frightful  tortures  and  outrages,  was  beheaded 

19 


ANASTASTA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


(A.D.  253).  Cyril,  a  bystander,  gave  her  water 
to  drink,  and  received  as  his  reward  a  Martyr's 
crown.  St.  Anastasia  is  said  to  have  been  a 
nun  of  the  community  presided  over  by  St. 
Sophia,  by  whom  she  was  buried.  She  appears 
to  have  been  a  Greek,  though  there  are  not 
wanting  hagiographers  who  identify  her  with 
the  Roman  Martyr  above  mentioned  who  is 
far  better  known. 

ANASTASIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  This  famous  Roman  matron  is 
commemorated  daily  in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass. 
Particulars  about  her  are  given  in  the  alleged 
Acts  of  St.  Chrysogonus  the  Martyr,  stated  to 
have  been  her  spiritual  director.  She  was  of 
noble  birth,  and  on  the  death  of  her  husband 
devoted  all  her  time  and  wealth  to  the  seeking 
out  and  succouring  the  poor,  more  especially 
the  persecuted  Christians.  She  followed  St. 
Chrysogonus  into  Illyria  when  that  holy  priest 
was  carried  thither  as  a  prisoner ;  but  was 
herself  seized  and  imprisoned,  to  be  in  the  end 
put  to  the  torture  and  burned  alive.  She 
suffered  under  Diocletian  (A.D.  304).  The 
scene  of  her  martyrdom  was  the  Island  of 
Palmarola  off  the  Gulf  of  Gaeta,  where  about 
the  same  time  two  hundred  and  seventy  other 
Christians  of  both  sexes  obtained  their  crown 
in  various  ways.  Her  body  was  taken  back  to 
Rome,  and  a  famous  church  was  there  dedicated 
in  her  honour.  In  it  the  Popes  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  celebrate  a  Mass  yearly  on  Christmas 
Day. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  companion  in  martyrdom  of 
St.  Julian  of  Antioch,  and  said  to  have  been 
previously  by  him  miraculously  raised  from  the 
dead.  An  old  English  Martyrology  narrates 
the  legend  as  follows :  "  This  Julian  awoke 
from  death  a  heathen,  who  was  afterwards 
baptised.  This  man  told  such  a  mournful  tale 
about  the  way  to  Hell  as  never  came  to  man 
before  nor  after  since."  The  year  311  under 
Maximin  Daza  is  given  as  a  probable  date  of 
the  martyrdom  of  St.  Anastasius. 

ANASTASIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  (Jan.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  St.  Anastasius  was  a  monk  of 
Mount  Soracte  near  Viterbo  (Central  Italy), 
who  had  formerly  been  a  notary  of  the  Roman 
Church.  St.  Gregory  relates  that  on  the  day 
of  his  death  (a.d.  570)  he  heard  a  heavenly 
voice  calling :  "  Anastasius,  come."  Several 
of  his  fellow-monks  whose  names  were  also 
called  out,  also  died  on  the  same  day. 
ANASTASIUS  THE  SINAITE  (St.)  (April  21) 
(7th  cent.)  An  Anchorite  in  Palestine, 
author  of  several  ascetical  works  of  considerable 
value.  He  took  part  on  the  Catholic  side  in 
the  controversies  of  his  time,  and  at  Alexandria 
engaged  successfully  in  public  disputations 
with  the  Eutychian  heretics.  He  is  styled 
"  The  Sinaite  "  from  his  having  inhabited  a 
hermitage  on  Mount  Sinai,  where  he  died  about 
A.D.  678. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  22) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Persian  monk  who  suffered 
agonies  from  the  most  savage  and  prolonged 
torture,  and  was  finally  beheaded  because  of 
his  religion  by  Cnosroas,  King  of  Persia  (A.D. 
628).  His  head  was  brought  to  Rome  and 
deposited  in  a  church  dedicated  to  him  and  St. 
Vincent,  the  Spanish  Martyr.  Hence,  the  great 
veneration  in  which  he  is  held  in  the  West. 
In  the  Acts  of  the  Seventh  Oecumenical  Council 
(A.D.  786),  the  Acts  of  St.  Anastasius  are  men- 
tioned. They  are  believed  to  be  the  composition 
of  a  fellow  monk  of  his  who  followed  him  into 
Persia.  With  St.  Anastasius  seventy  other 
Christians  are  said  to  have  been  put  to  death. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Patriarch  of  Antioch  and  a 
resolute  opponent  of  the  Emperor  Justinian, 
whom  he  rebuked  on  account  of  his  various 
errors  and  misdeeds.  Justinian  threatened  the 
Saint  with  exile  and  deposition.  This  menace 
20 


was  put  into  execution  by  Justinian's  nephew 
and  successor,  Justin  II.  St.  Anastasius  was 
only  recalled  after  twenty-three  years  of 
banishment.  He  died  A.D.  598.  This  Saint 
is  wrongly  styled  "  the  Sinaite  "  by  Baronius. 
Anastasius  the  Sinaite  was  never  a  Bishop. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  Pope.  (April  27) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  who  became 
Pope  in  the  year  398.  He  is  noted  for  the  zeal 
with  which  he  repressed  the  spreading  errors  of 
Origenism.  St.  Jerome  describes  him  as  "  a 
man  of  holy  life  and  rich  in  his  very  poverty." 
He  passed  away  A.D.  402. 

ANASTASIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  11) 
(3rd  cent.)  A  tribune  in  the  army  of  the 
Emperor  Decius,  whose  duty  it  became  to  carry 
out  the  sentences  pronounced  on  the  Christians 
on  account  of  their  religion.  Moved  by  the 
courage  under  torture  of  St.  Venantius,  St. 
Anastasius  was  converted  to  Christianity,  and 
together  with  his  wife,  children  and  some 
members  of  his  household,  was  instructed  and 
baptised  by  St.  Porphyrius.  Shortly  after  the 
death  of  the  latter,  Anastasius  and  his  family 
were  arrested  and  beheaded  (a.d.  251).  Their 
relics  are  in  the  church  of  St.  Venantius  at 
Camerino  (Central  Italy). 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  20) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy 
who,  by  his  successful  preaching,  is  said  to  have 
greatly  contributed  to  the  conversion  of  the 
Lombard  nation  from  Arianism.  The  year 
610  is  given  as  that  of  his  death.  A  solemn 
translation  of  his  relics  was  celebrated  by 
St.  Charles  Borromeo  A.D.  1604. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  30) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Pavia  in  Lombardy, 
commonly  called  St.  Anastasius  II,  to  distin- 
guish him  from  one  of  his  predecessors  of  the 
same  name  who  flourished  in  the  fourth  century. 
St.  Anastasius  was  a  convert  from  Arianism, 
but  distinguished  himself  by  his  zeal  as  a  Bishop 
for  the  purity  of  the  Faith  of  his  flock,  and  by 
his  pastoral  virtues  and  ability.  He  died 
A.D.  680. 

ANASTASIUS,  FELIX  and  DIGNA  (SS.) 

MM.  (June  14) 

(9th  cent.)  Anastasius,  a  priest  of  Cordova 
in  Spain,  was  put  to  death  as  a  Christian, 
together  with  St.  Felix,  a  monk  of  Aicala,  by 
one  of  the  persecuting  Mohammedan  Caliphs 
(A.D.  857).  With  them  is  associated  the  name 
of  St.  Digna,  a  Christian  maiden,  who  was  a 
witness  of  their  martyrdom  and  herself  demanded 
from  the  judge  to  share  their  fate.  The  bodies 
of  all  three  were  burned,  and  the  ashes  thrown 
into  the  river  Guadalquivir. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  29) 

See  SS.  MARCELLUS  and  ANASTASIUS. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  Two  Saints  of  this  name  are 
mentioned  as  fellow-disciples  and  companions 
of  St.  Acacius.  In  honour  of  one  of  them  the 
Greeks  celebrate  another  festival  on  Jan.  21. 
One,  Anastasius,  was  a  monk,  the  other  a  Roman 
priest,  apocrisiarius  or  legate  of  the  Pope  of 
the  time.  The  Monothelite  heresy,  favoured 
by  the  Byzantine  Court,  was  giving  great  trouble 
to  the  Church  at  the  time,  and  both  the  Saints 
were  imprisoned  and  eventually  banished. 
Worn  out  by  sufferings,  the  one  and  the  other 
died  in  exile,  about  the  year  662. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  17) 

(6th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  a  Syrian  who, 
coming  to  Italy,  led  the  life  of  a  hermit  in  a 
solitary  place  near  Perugia.  Promoted  to  the 
Bishopric,  he  is  described  as  a  "  most  humble 
and  virtuous  prelate,  well  versed  in  Ecclesias- 
tical doctrine,  a  lover  of  the  poor,  zealous  in 
Divine  Worship  and  a  shepherd  watchful  over 
his  flock,  exposed  to  the  snares  of  Arian  heretics 
who  were  numerous  in  the  neighbourhood." 
During  the  invasion  of  Totila,  he  was  wonder- 
fully preserved,  and  survived  to  encourage  and 
aid  his  people  in  the  work  of  rebuilding  their 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ANDREW 


houses  and  churches  demolished  by  the  bar- 
barians. He  is  believed  to  have  died  in  the 
year  553.  Owing  to  the  many  miracles  wrought 
at  his  tomb,  the  inhabitants  built  a  magnificent 
chapel,  which  they  dedicated  in  his  honour. 
ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  military  tribune  (cornicu- 
larius)  who,  on  beholding  the  courage  of  the 
Christian  youth,  St.  Aeapitus,  tortured  for  his 
Faith,  cried  out :  "  The  God  of  Agapitus  is 
my  God."  On  that  account  he  was  arrested 
by*  order  of  the  Emperor  Aurelian  and  put  to 
death  (a.d.  274)  at  a  place  called  Salone, 
twelve  miles  from  Praeneste  or  Palestrina,  near 
Rome.  The  theory  advanced  by  some  that 
this  martyrdom  took  place  at  Salona  in  Dalmatia 
has  not  been  able  to  withstand  the  contrary 
evidence  brought  against  it.  A  St.  Anastasius 
of  Salona  in  Dalmatia  is  commemorated  on 
Sept.  7. 
ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  fuller  of  Aquileaia,  not  far 
from  Venice,  who  crossed  into  Dalmatia  during 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian.  Far  from 
concealing  his  adherence  to  the  proscribed 
Christian  religion,  he  painted  a  conspicuous 
cross  on  his  door  at  Salona.  He  was  seized 
and  drowned  (a.d.  304).  His  body  was  recov- 
ered by  some  fishermen,  and  after  the  peace 
of  the  Church  enshrined  at  Spalatro. 
ANASTASIUS,  PLACIDUS,  GENESIUS 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  11) 

(Date  unknown.)      A  band  of  Martyrs   put 

to  death  for  the  Faith,  probably  in  Sicily  ;   but 

excepting  their  names  (that  is,  some  of  them) 

nothing  has  come  down  to  us  concerning  them. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  5) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Saint  of  this  name  is 

commemorated  on  Dec.  5,  in  the  Martyrologies, 

but  neither  the  place  nor  the  time  of  his  passion 

is  discoverable. 

ANASTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

See  SS  CYRTACUS,  PAULILLUS,   &c. 
ANASTASIUS  THE  YOUNGER  (St.) 

Bp.  M.  (Dec.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  The  successor  of  another  St. 
Anastasius  (April  21)  in  the  See  of  Antioch. 
He  devoted  himself  to  the  conversion  of  the 
Jews,  numerous  and  influential  at  Antioch, 
and  eventually  was  attacked  by  them  and 
terribly  injured.  He  died  in  consequence  of 
the  hurts  he  had  received  (a.d.  610).  He  is 
sometimes  styled  St.  Anastasius  the  Younger. 
To  him  is  attributed  a  translation  into  Greek 
of  the  work  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  on  the 
duties  of  a  pastor  of  souls.  There  is  also  a 
treatise  on  Faith  bearing  his  name  as  author. 
ANATHALON  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

(1st  cent.)  Although  there  exists  a  certain 
amount  of  doubt  as  to  the  credibility  of  the 
Milanese  tradition  that  their  first  Bishop  was 
St.  Barnabas  the  Apostle,  it  appears  to  be 
historically  certain  that,  during  his  lifetime,  his 
disciple  St.  Anathalon  exercised  the  functions 
of  Bishop,  not  only  at  Milan,  but  also  at  Brescia, 
and  in  other  parts  of  Lombardy.  It  is  at  Brescia 
that  he  is  said  to  have  passed  away  (A.D.  61). 
ANATOLIA  and  AUDAX  (SS.)  MM.  (July  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  Anatolia,  a  Roman  maiden, 
with  her  sister  St.  Victoria,  was  denounced  as 
a  Christian  by  their  rejected  lovers,  Aurelian 
and  Eugene,  and  banished  from  Rome.  St. 
Anatolia  settled  in  a  small  town  near  Rieti, 
where  her  reputation  as  a  worker  of  miracles 
again  drew  attention  to  her,  and  she  was  put 
to  the  torture.  Audax,  one  of  the  guards  of 
the  prison  in  which  she  was  confined,  was  con- 
verted by  her,  and  the  two  were  beheaded 
on  the  same  day  (a.d.  250). 
ANATOLIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  JOSEPH,    &c. 
ANATOLIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Alexandria  in  Egypt, 
he  early  acquired  a  great  reputation  for  elo- 
quence, learning  and  virtue.     Chosen  (a.d.  269) 


to  succeed  his  friend  St.  Eusebius  at  Laodicea 
in  Syria,  he  survived  till  the  eve  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian,  which  broke  out  in  the 
last  decade  of  the  third  century.  He  was  the 
author  of  some  theological  treatises  commended 
by  St.  Jerome,  together  with  other  works. 
ANATOLIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  20) 

See  SS.  EUSTACHIUS,  THESPESIUS,    &c. 
*ANCINA  (JUVENAL)  (Bl.) 

See  Bl.  JUVENAL  ANCINA. 
ANDEOL  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  ANTIOCHUS.  which  see. 
ANDEOLUS  (St.)  M.  (May  1) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  sub-deacon  and  disciple  of 
St.  Polycarp,  the  Martyr-Bishop  of  Smyrna, 
who  sent  him  into  France  to  preach  the  Gospel. 
After  forty-two  years  of  successful  Apostolate, 
he  was  seized  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Septimus 
Severus,  scourged  and  beheaded  (a.d.  208). 
ANDOCHIUS,  THYRSUS  and  FELIX  (SS.) 

MM.  (Sept.  24) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  priest  Andochius  was  sent 
with  a  deacon,  by  name  Tyrsus,  into  Gaul  by 
St.  Polycarp,  Bishop  of  Smyrna.  Landing  at 
Marseilles,  they  journeyed  to  Lyons,  and 
finally  established  themselves  at  Autun  in  the 
house  of  a  rich  merchant  from  the  East  named 
Felix.  Their  host  not  only  assisted  them  in 
their  Apostolic  work,  but  shared  their  dangers 
and  sufferings,  and  Anally  their  triumph  (a.d. 
179).  Their  relics  were  the  object  of  great 
veneration,  not  only  in  the  Diocese  of  Autun 
but  throughout  Gaul. 
ANDREW  CORSINI  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  4) 

(14th  cent.)  A  member  of  the  Corsini  family, 
one  of  the  most  illustrious  of  Florence.  After 
an  early  life  wasted  in  dissipation,  he  entered 
the  Carmelite  Order  (a.d.  1318).  For  forty 
years  he  spent  himself  in  doing  penance  and 
in  preaching.  He  was  then  chosen  Bishop  of 
Fiesole  (a  small  town  near  Florence).  As 
Bishop  he  redoubled  his  penances  and  prayers, 
nor  sought  any  respite  from  his  energetic  labours 
as  a  pastor  of  souls,  being  in  particular  remark- 
able for  his  charity  to  the  poor.  He  died 
Jan.  6,  a.d.  1373,  and  was  canonised  a.d.  162. 
Clement  XII  of  the  Corsini  family  built  a 
magnificent  chapel  dedicated  to  him  in  St.  John 
Lateran's  in  Rome,  and  his  Feast  is  kept  in  the 
Universal  Church  on  Feb.  4. 
ANDREW  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  26) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Zenobius 
in  the  See  of  Florence.  He  continued  the 
Apostolic  work  of  his  predecessor  so  successfully 
that  he  cleansed  his  Diocese  from  all  vestiges 
of  idolatry.  He  died  a.d.  407. 
ANDREW  (St.)  M.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  PETER,  ANDREW,    &c. 
♦ANDREW  BOBOLA  (Bl)  M.  (May  23) 

(17th  cent.)     A  Pole,  priest  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  who  laboured  for  many  years  at  the 
conversion  of  Heretics   and   bad   Catholics  in 
Lithuania,  and  who,  on  account  of  his  zeal  and 
success,  was  cruelly  tortured  and  at  length  put 
to  death  by  the  Greek  schismatics  (A.D.  1657). 
♦ANDREW  and  BENEDICT  (SS.)  MM.      (July  16) 
(11th    cent.)     Two    Polish    hermits    of    the 
Camaldolese  Order,  who  served  God  in  Moravia 
and  Hungary,  living  lives  of  incredible  austerity, 
but  comforted  by  the  graces  of  high  contempla- 
tion.    At  length,  assailed  by  marauders,  they 
won  the  crown  of  martyrdom  (a.d.  1020). 
♦ANDREW  OF  RINN  (St.)  M.  (July  22) 

(15th   cent.)     A    Tyrolese    child,    alleged   to 
have  been  put  to  death  by  Jews  out  of  hatred 
of  Christianity  (A.D.  1462). 
ANDREW  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug   19) 

(4th  cent.)  A  tribune  in  the  Greek  army, 
who,  with  many  of  his  comrades,  was  converted 
to  the  true  Faith,  owing  to  a  miracle  which 
took  place  in  connection  with  a  victory  over 
the  Persians.  Accused  of  being  Christians, 
they  were  massacred  by  the  soldiers  of  the 
President  Seleucus,  in  the  defiles  of  Mount 
Taurus  in  Cilicia  (a.d.  300).     In  the  Church  of 

21 


ANDREW 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


St.  Vincent  at  Brioude  (France)  some  of  the 
relics   of   these   martyrs   were   venerated   and 
became  the  object  of  an  annual  pilgrimage. 
*ANDREW  OF  TUSCANY  (St.)  Conf.        (Aug.  22) 

(9th  cent.)  Of  Scottish  or  Irish  birth,  he 
accompanied  St.  Donatus  to  Italy,  and,  on  the 
latter  being  appointed  Bishop  of  Fiesole,  was 
ordained  deacon.  He  died  about  A.D.  880,  and 
is  honoured  as  a  Saint. 
ANDREW  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  29) 

See  SS.  HYPATIUS  and  ANDREW. 
ANDREW,  JOHN,  PETER  and  ANTONY 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  23) 

(10th  cent.)  According  to  the  Greek  Meno- 
logy,  these  Saints  were  deported  from  Syracuse 
in  Sicily  to  Africa,  by  the  Mohammedans,  in 
their  time  masters  of  Sicily.  They  were  there 
subjected  to  savage  tortures,  and  in  the  end 
were  put  to  death,  about  A.D.  900. 
ANDREW  OF  CRETE  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  17) 

(8th  cent.)  A  native  of  Crete,  where  he  was 
living  the  life  of  a  Solitary  when  the  Byzantine 
Emperor  Constantine  Copronymus  published 
his  edict  against  the  venerating  of  Holy  Images. 
Fired  with  zeal  for  the  Catholic  doctrine,  St. 
Andrew  went  to  Constantinople  and  fearlessly 
denounced  the  Imperial  heresy,  going  so  far 
as  to  force  his  way  to  the  foot  of  the  Emperor's 
throne  and  boldly  to  reproach  Constantine  for 
his  impiety.  The  enraged  monarch  ordered 
him  to  be  seized  and  put  to  the  torture,  from 
the  effects  of  which  he  died,  A.D.  761. 
ANDREW  AVELLINO  (St.)  (Nov.  10) 

(17th  cent.)  Born  at  Castelnuovo  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Naples,  he  received  in  Baptism 
the  name  of  Lancelot,  but  changed  it  to  Andrew 
on  joining  the  Order  of  the  Theatines.  His 
zeal  and  eloquence  gained  for  him  the  special 
friendship  and  esteem  of  St.  Charles  Borromeo 
and  of  other  prominent  Ecclesiastics  of  his 
time.  Commissioned  to  reform  abuses  in 
Church  discipline  and  to  establish  houses  of 
his  Order  throughout  Italy,  he  laboured  all  his 
life  with  great  success  and  advantage  to  the 
Church.  His  preaching  was  helped  by  God 
with  the  working  of  many  miracles,  and  he  had 
the  gift  of  prophecy  in  a  remarkable  degree. 
Worn  out  at  last  with  fatigue  and  old  age,  he 
died  at  the  Altar  when  beginning  Mass  (Nov.  10, 
A.D.  1608),  being  then  in  his  eightieth  year. 
He  wrote  several  ascetical  works,  and  has  left 
some  volumes  of  sermons.  His  relics  are 
enshrined  in  the  Church  of  St.  Paul  at  Naples. 
ANDREW  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  28) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  Solitary,  one  of  those  who, 
with  St.  Stephen  the  Younger,  were  put  to 
death  by  Constantine  Copronymus  for  main- 
taining the  Catholic  doctrine  of  the  lawfulness 
of  honouring  holv  statues  and  pictures  (AD.  756). 
ANDREW  (St.)  Apostle.  (Nov.  30) 

(1st  cent.)  A  native  of  Bethsaida  in  Galilee, 
elder  brother  of  St.  Peter,  by  profession  a  fisher- 
man. He  was  a  disciple  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
and  was  the  first  of  the  Apostles  to  be  called 
by  Christ.  There  is  no  certainty  as  to  the 
sphere  of  his  missionary  labours  after  the 
Ascension.  It  is,  however,  generally  agreed 
that  he  laboured  chiefly  in  Greece  and  in  the 
Balkan  countries.  The  Russians,  who  have 
taken  him  for  one  of  their  Patron  Saints,  assert 
that  in  his  travels  he  penetrated  at  least  as  far 
as  Poland.  Tradition  has  it  that  he  was 
crucified  (on  a  cross  of  the  shape  of  the  letter  X) 
at  Patras  in  Achaia  (Greece)  (A.D.  60)  during 
the  reign  of  Nero.  His  relics  were  enshrined 
at  Constantinople,  whence  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  (A.D.  590)  obtained  an  arm  for  his  monas- 
tery of  St.  Andrew  in  Rome.  Thither,  later, 
the  Apostle's  head  was  also  carried,  and  is 
venerated  in  St.  Peter's.  The  emblem  of  St. 
Andrew  usual  in  art  is  his  cross  (saltire). 
ANDRONICUS  and  ATHANASIA  (SS.)       (Oct.  9) 

(9th  cent.)  Husband  and  wife,  citizens  of 
Antioch  in  Syria,  where  the  former  was  a 
silversmith  or  banker.     On  the  death  of  their 

22 


two  children,  they  agreed  to  separate,  and 
thenceforth  led  lives  of  penance  and  prayer 
in  one  of  the  solitudes  of  Upper  Egypt.  Their 
pilgrimages  to  Jerusalem  may  account  for  the 
special  veneration  in  which  they  were  held  in 
Palestine.  The  precise  dates  of  their  deaths 
are  unknown. 
ANDRONICUS,  TARACHUS  and  PROBUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  The  triumph  of  these  Martyrs 
has  a  prominent  place  in  the  Greek  and  Roman 
Martyrologies.  Their  Acts  are  universally 
accepted  as  genuine  and  contain  the  particulars 
of  the  triple  examination  which  they  underwent 
in  the  towns  of  Tarsus,  Mopsuestia  and  Anazar- 
bus  in  Cilicia,  together  with  an  authentic  report 
of  their  passion  written  down  by  Christian  eye- 
witnesses. The  latter  recovered  their  bodies 
and  buried  them.  They  were  beheaded  after 
unflinchingly  undergoing  excruciating  tortures 
(A.D.  304),  under  Galerius,  the  colleague  of  the 
Emperor  Diocletian. 
ANECTUS  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

See  SS.  CODRATUS,  DIONYSIUS,    &c. 
ANECTUS  (St.)  M.  (June  27) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Martyr  of  Caesarea  in  Palestine, 
where  he  was  beheaded,  after  being  scourged 
and  mutilated  (A.D.  304). 
ANEMPODISTUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  ACINDYNUS,  PEGASIUS,    &c. 
ANESIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  31) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  ANESIUS,    &c. 
•ANEURIN  and  GWINOC  (SS.)  Conf.        (Oct.  26) 

(6th  cent.)     Welsh  monks  and  Saints,  father 
and  son,   of  whom   the  latter  has  left  some 
Celtic  poems  of  a  certain  literary  value. 
•ANGELA  OF  FOLIGNO  (Bl.)  Widow.       (Jan.  4) 

(14th  cent.)  A  penitent  of  the  Third  Order 
of  St.  Francis,  born  at  Foligno,  near  Assisi, 
who  after  her  husband's  death,  followed  by  that 
of  her  children,  sought  God's  mercy  and  pardon 
for  her  past  sins,  spending  many  years  in  prayers 
and  fastings.  Her  wonderful  Book  of  Revela- 
tions and  Visions  has  been  often  printed  ;  and 
there  has  been  issued  a  modern  translation  of 
it  into  English.  Blessed  Angela  died  a.d.  1309, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-one,  and  was  beatified  in  the 
year  1693. 
ANGELA  DEI  MERICI  (St.)  V.  (May  31) 

(16th  cent.)  The  foundress  of  the  Ursuline 
Order  of  nuns,  which  originally  was  composed 
of  women  vowed  to  devote  themselves  to  the 
care  of  the  distressed  of  their  sex,  under  the 
patronage  of  St.  Ursula.  It  has  since  developed 
into  a  Congregation  of  Sisters  spread  over  the 
world,  and  singularly  popular  in  North  America 
as  school-mistresses.  St.  Angela  was  born  near 
Brescia  in  Lombardy,  and  passed  to  a  better 
life  four  years  after  the  definite  establishment 
of  her  Order  (A.D.  1474).  She  was  canonised 
A.D.  1807.  The  day  of  her  death  was  Jan.  27  ; 
but  the  Holy  See  has  ordered  her  Feast  to  be 
kept  on  May  31.  Her  emblem  is  a  ladder 
raised  on  high,  up  which  maidens  are  ascending. 
ANGELUS  (St.)  M.  (May  5) 

(13th  cent.)  A  native  of  Jerusalem  and  the 
son  of  converted  Jews.  With  his  brother,  he 
entered  the  Monastery  of  Mount  Carmel  and 
later  retired  to  a  hermit's  cell  in  the  desert. 
John,  his  brother,  became  Patriarch  of  Jeru- 
salem, while  Angelus  received  a  Divine  call  to 
labour  for  the  conversion  of  the  Jews  in  Sicily. 
There,  he  led  many  of  these  to  embrace  Chris- 
tianity. He  met  his  death  at  the  hands  of 
assassins  hired  by  a  certain  Count  Berengarius, 
whom  he  had  rebuked  for  the  wickedness  of 
his  life  (A.D.  1225).  In  art  he  is  represented 
with  three  crowns  at  his  feet,  signifying  chastity, 
eloquence  and  martyrdom. 
ANGELUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

(13th  cent.)  One  of  seven  Franciscan  Friars 
who,  inspired  by  the  example  of  the  five  brethren 
of  their  Order,  put  to  death  for  the  Faith  in 
Morocco  on  Jan.  16,  1220,  obtained  the  per- 
mission and  blessing  of  St.  Francis  to  follow 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ANSBERT 


in  their  footsteps.  They  arrived  at  Ceuta 
on  the  African  coast,  Sept.  29,  1221.  After 
preaching  in  the  suburbs  for  three  days,  they 
entered  the  town,  and  were  there  assailed 
by  the  populace  and  brought  before  the  cadi 
or  magistrate.  He,  seeing  their  coarse  and 
strange  habit  and  their  tonsure,  judged  them 
to  be  madmen  and  put  them  in  irons  for  eight 
days.  Eventually  they  were  beheaded,  Oct.  13, 
1221. 

♦ANGILBERT  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  18) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Prankish  nobleman,  married 
to  a  daughter  of  Charlemagne,  and  a  distin- 
guished and  successful  defender  of  his  country 
against  the  marauding  Norsemen.  Both  he 
and  his  wife  elected  to  end  their  days  in  religion. 
St.  Angilbert  died,  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of 
St.  Riquier,  A.D.  813. 

♦ANGUS  OF  KELD  (St.)  (March  11) 

Otherwise  St.  JENGUS,  which  see. 

ANIANUS  OF  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)  Bp.  (April  25) 
(1st  cent.)  The  disciple  and  successor  of 
St.  Mark  the  Evangelist  at  Alexandria.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  originally  a  poor  shoemaker, 
and  to  have  been  cured  of  a  diseased  hand  and 
converted  to  Christianity  by  St.  Mark.  St. 
Anianus  died  about  a.d.  86. 

ANIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  10) 

See  SS.  DEMETRIUS,  ANIANUS,    &c. 

ANIANUS  (AGNAN,  AIGNAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  17) 
(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Vienne  (Dauphine)  of 
pious  and  noble  parents  who  were  Hungarian 
refugees  from  the  Arian  persecution  raging  in 
their  own  country,  he  retired  in  his  boyhood 
to  a  secluded  cave  where  he  spent  his  time  in 
prayer,  study  and  penitential  exercises,  until 
the  fame  of  St.  Evurtius,  Bishop  of  Orleans, 
reached  him.  Under  the  direction  of  this  holy 
prelate,  he  was  prepared  for  the  priesthood, 
and  after  ordination  was  appointed  Abbot  of 
the  monastery  of  St.  Laurence  in  the  environs 
of  the  city.  Later  he  was  promoted  to  be 
Bishop  coadjutor  of  Orleans.  When  Attila 
the  Hun  appeared  before  its  walls,  Anianus, 
by  his  courage  in  facing  the  barbarian,  saved 
the  town  and  its  inhabitants.  He  died  two  years 
later,  a.d.  453.  King  Robert  of  France,  some 
five  hundred  years  afterwards,  built  a  noble 
church  at  Orleans  in  honour  of  St.  Anianus,  in 
which  the  relics  of  the  Saint  were  enshrined, 
but  in  the  sixteenth  century  they  were  profaned 
and  destroyed  by  the  Calvinist  insurgents. 
He  is  represented  in  art  as  praying  on  the  top 
of  the  walls  of  Orleans,  against  which  are 
crowding  a  multitude  of  Huns. 

ANICETUS  (St.)  Pope.  (April  17) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Syrian,  who  succeeded  St. 
Pius  I  on  the  Chair  of  St.  Peter  (a.d.  162), 
a  year  after  the  death  of  the  Emperor  Antoninus 
Pius.  He  defended  the  Faith  with  much  zeal 
and  ability  against  Valentinus,  Marcian  and 
other  Gnostic  heretics  of  that  age.  He  welcomed 
St.  Polycarp  of  Smyrna  to  Rome,  whither  that 
Saint  had  repaired  in  order  to  settle  with  the 
Pope  the  vexed  question  of  the  date  of  Easter. 
After  a  comparatively  short  Pontificate  he  is 
said  to  have  been  put  to  death  by  order  of  the 
Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius,  whose  philosophical 
leanings  did  not  hinder  him  from  oppressing 
the  Christians  then  fast  growing  in  numbers 
and  influence. 

ANICETUS,  PHOTINUS,  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyred  at  Nicomedia,  on  the 
shores  of  the  Sea  of  Marmora,  the  favourite 
residence  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian  (a.d.  304). 
SS.  Anicetus  and  Photlnus  were  brothers,  or 
(as  others  say)  uncle  and  nephew.  They,  with 
several  other  Christians,  were  put  to  the  torture 
and  afterwards  burned  at  the  stake  A  church 
in  which  their  relics  were  enshrined  was  after- 
wards built  on  the  island  of  Daphnos,  between 
Lesbos  and  Samos,  in  the  Aegean  Sea.  The 
Greek  Menology  gives  a  detailed  account  of 
their  martyrdom,  and  the  account  is  corrobor- 


ated by  independent  MSS.  now  in  the  Imperial 
Library  at  Vienna. 

ANNA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  1) 

(First  cent )  A  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser.  After  seven  years 
of  married  life  she  consecrated  her  widowhood 
to  the  service  of  God  in  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem, 
where  she  remained  night  and  day  in  prayer 
and  fasting.  At  the  age  of  eighty-four  she 
beheld  the  Presentation  of  the  Child  Jesus  in 
the  Temple  (Luke  ii.  36-38).  In  the  Greek 
Church  she  is  honoured  on  Feb.  3. 

ANNE  (St.)  Mother  of  Our  Blessed  Lady.  (July  26) 

(1st  cent.)     SS.  Joachim  and  Anne,  both  of 

the  tribe  of  Juda  and  of  the  Royal  House  of 

David,  are   venerated  by  the  Church  as  the 

Earents  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  It  is 
elieved  that  Mary  was  their  only  child,  and 
the  Mary  mentioned  in  the  Gospels  as  the  sister 
of  the  Mother  of  God  wa3  in  reality  only  her 
cousin,  such  manner  of  speaking  being  not 
unusual  in  the  East.  Holy  Scriptine  makes 
no  mention  of  SS.  Joachim  and  Anne;  but 
they  have  been  honoured  by  the  Church  \s 
Saints  from  early  times.  Churches  were 
dedicated  under  their  patronage,  and  the 
Fathers,  especially  those  of  the  Oriental 
Churches,  dilate  on  their  privileges.  The  relics 
of  St.  Anne  are  said  to  have  been  brought 
from  Palestine  to  Constantinople  in  the  eighth 
century.  St.  Anne  is  usually  represented  as 
teaching  her  little  daughter  to  read  the  Scrip- 
tures. 

ANNO  (HANNO)  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  4) 

(11th  cent.)  A  German  nobleman  who  re- 
nounced a  promising  military  career  to  become 
a  priest.  His  distinction  in  sacred  and  profane 
studies  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Emperor, 
Henry  III,  who  summoned  him  to  his  court 
and  found  in  him  a  wise  adviser.  Raised  to 
the  dignity  of  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  he  proved 
himself  a*  zealous  Pastor  of  souls.  On  the 
death  of  Henry  III,  his  widow,  the  Empress 
Agnes,  induced  St.  Anno  to  act  as  Regent 
during  the  minority  of  her  son,  the  Emperor 
Henry  IV.  This  misguided  young  man, 
however,  resenting  the  remonstrances  of  St. 
Anno,  occasioned  by  the  tyrannical  form  of 
government  he  affected,  removed  the.  holy 
prelate  from  his  Episcopal  city,  though  con- 
strained by  popular  clamour  speedily  to  restore 
him.  Nevertheless,  he  persecuted  the  Saint 
to  the  day  of  the  latter's  death  (Dec.  4,  a.d. 
1075),  Such  was  St.  Anno's  charity  to  the  poor 
that,  on  his  deathbed,  he  was  found  to  be 
destitute  of  the  wherewithal  to  purchase  food 
and  medicine.  He  was  interred  in  the  Abbey 
Church  of  Siegberg. 

ANSANO  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  AUXANUS,  which  see. 

ANSANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  member  of  the  Roman  Patri- 
cian family  of  the  Anicii,  who,  when  only  twelve 
years  old,  secretly  asked  and  received  Baptism. 
His  father  on  discovering  that  his  boy  had 
become  a  Christian  was  so  enraged  that  he  did 
not  hesitate  himself  to  delate  him  to  the 
persecuting  Emperor  Diocletian.  Ansanus, 
however,  contrived  to  escape  from  Rome, 
and  took  refuge  at  Bagnorea,  and  afterwards 
at  Siena,  wh^re  he  was  instrumental  in  drawing 
many  Pagans  to  Christianity.  He  was  at  last 
arrested  and  condemned  to  die  at  the  stake. 
But,  by  a  miracle,  he  emerged  unharmed  from 
the  flames  and  was  in  fine  beheaded  (a.d.  303). 

ANSBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  9) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Chancellor  of  the  Mero- 
vingian King  Clotalre  III.  His  wife,  having 
with  his  consent  retired  to  a  convent,  he  himself 
took  the  monastic  habit  in  the  Abbey  of  Fonten- 
elle  ;  and,  on  the  death  of  St.  Ouen,  was  chosen 
Archbishop  of  Rouen.  In  his  old  age  he 
resigned  his  See  and  went  to  die  in  a  monastery 
in  Hainault  (A.D.  095).  He  was  buried  at 
Fouteuelle. 

23 


ANSCHAR 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ANSCHAR.(ANSGAR,SCHARIES)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.3) 
(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  Amiens  (France), 
who  at  an  early  age  entered  the  Benedictine 
Abbey  of  Corbie,  under  the  Abbot  St.  Adelard. 
Sent  out  as  a  missionary,  he  preached  the 
Gospel  with  signal  success  in  Denmark,  Sweden 
and  North  Germany,  establishing  everywhere 
churches  and  schools.  He  became  the  first 
Archbishop  of  Hamburg,  and  Pope  Gregory  IV 
appointed  him  his  legate  in  the  North  of  Europe. 
Christianity  was  on  the  point  of  dying  out  in 
Scandinavia  when  St.  Anschar  devoted  himself 
to  the  work  of  re-kindling  the  Faith  among  the 
Norsemen.  He  himself  led  a  life  of  great 
austerity,  but  was  indefatigable  in  his  charity 
to  the  poor.  He  died  at  Bremen  a.d.  865. 
ANSELM  OF  LUCCA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  18) 

(11th  cent.)  A  native  of  Mantua,  appointed 
Bishop  of  Lucca  by  his  uncle  Pope  Alexander  II. 
He  resisted  zealously  the  encroachments  of 
Henry  IV,  the  German  Emperor  of  the  time. 
Forced  to  retire  from  his  Bishopric,  he  took 
refuge  with  the  monks  of  Cluny  in  France. 
St.  Leo  IX,  who  was  carrying  on  the  work  of 
his  predecessor,  Pope  St.  Gregory  VII,  recalled 
St.  Anselm  into  Italy,  appointing  him  his  legate, 
and  entrusting  to  him  the  administration  of 
several  Dioceses.  He  died  (a.d.  1086)  at 
Mantua,  of  which  citv  he  is  a  Patron  Saint. 
ANSELM  OF  CANTERBURY  (St.)  (April  21) 
Bp.,  Doctor  of  the  Church. 
(11th  cent.)  Born  of  noble  parents  at  Aosta 
in  Piedmont  (a.d.  1033),  he  gave  early  proof 
of  exceptional  talents.  Owing  to  a  disagree- 
ment with  his  father  he  left  Italy  in  his  youth 
for  France,  and  on  the  latter's  death,  became  a 
monk  of  Bee  in  Normandy,  where  later  he  suc- 
ceeded Prior  Lanfranc  and  Abbot  Herluin  in 
their  respective  charges.  In  the  year  1093  he 
accepted  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury, 
but  four  years  later,  on  account  of  his  resistance 
to  the  tyranny  of  William  Rufus,  was  driven 
into  exile.  He  returned  to  France  and  thence 
passed  into  Italy,  where  he  assisted  at  several 
Councils  and  did  much  good  work  for  the 
Church.  On  the  death  of  King  William  Rufus, 
he  came  back  to  Canterbury  at  the  invitation 
of  the  new  king,  Henry  I.  But  the  claim  of 
that  monarch  to  invest  Bishops  with  their  Sees 
was  met  by  4nselm  with  unflinching  opposition. 
Hence,  a  second  exile,  terminated  by  a  trium- 
phant return  (a.d.  1106).  St.  Anselm  died  in 
the  year  1109.  His  life  was  written  by  the 
monk  Eadmer.  His  works  are  numerous,  and 
he  is  especially  to  be  noted  as  the  forerunner 
in  Theology  and  Metaphysics  of  the  Scholastics 
of  the  succeeding  centuries.  In  ability  and 
learning  he  was  far  in  advance  of  the  uncultured 
age  in  which  his  lot  was  cast. 
ANSGAR  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  ANSCHAR,  which  see. 
ANSOVINUS  (ANSEWIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  13) 

(9th  cent.)  Born  at  Camerino  in  Umbria 
(Central  Italy),  first  a  canon,  and  later  Bishop 
of  his  native  city,  he  acquired  a  great  and 
widespread  reputation  for  holiness  of  life  and  for 
personal  zeal.  He  died  a.d.  816,  and  was  forth- 
with honoured  as  a  Saint  by  his  sorrowing  flock. 
*ANSTRUDE  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  17) 

(7th  cent.)    A  holy  Abbess  of  Laon  in  France, 
and  a  strenuous  upholder  of  conventual  dis- 
cipline, who  died  A.D.  688. 
*ANSEGIS  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  20) 

(9th    cent.)    A    Benedictine    monk,    Abbot 
successively  of  several  important  monasteries 
in   France.     He   is   locally   honoured   in   that 
country  as  a  Saint.     He  died  A.D.  833. 
ANTHELMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  26) 

(12th  cent.)  A  native  of  Savoy  who,  after 
being  Provost  of  a  Cathedral  Chapter,  entered 
the  Carthusian  Order  and  became  Prior  of  the 
Grande  Chartreuse.  During  the  Schism  of 
1159  he  defended  the  rights  of  Pope  Alexander 
II  against  the  Anti-Pope  Octavian,  and  thereby 
incurred  the  enmity  of  the  German  Emperor, 
24 


Frederick  Barbarossa.  The  Pope  consecrated 
him  Bishop  of  Belley,  and  sent  him  to  England 
as  his  legate  at  the  time  of  the  dispute  between 
King  Henry  II  and  St.  Thomas  A'Becket. 
There  he  rendered  important  services  to  the 
Church  and  to  the  country.  St.  Anthelmus 
died  dining  the  famine  which  devastated  a 
large  part  of  France  in  the  year  1178. 

ANTHEROS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Jan.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Greek  who  occupied  the  Chair 
of  St.  Peter  for  one  year,  that  of  the  Consuls 
Severus  and  Quintilian  (A.D.  235).  He  was  put 
to  death  by  the  tyrant  Maximus  for  refusing  to 
deliver  up  a  volume  in  which  he  had  registered 
the  "Acts  of  the  Martyrs,"  and  was  buried 
in  the  catacombs  of  St.  Callistus  (a.d  236). 

ANTHES  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  28) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS,  CAIUS,   &c. 

ANTHIA  (St.)  M.  (April  18) 

See  SS.  ELEUTHERIUS  and  ANTHIA. 

ANTHIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (April  27) 

(4th    cent.)     Martyred    at    Nicomedia,    the 

Imperial  residence  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303). 

His  death  was  followed  by  a  wholesale  slaughter 

of  the  clergy  of  the  district  and  of  their  flocks. 

ANTHIMUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  at  Rome,  who  is  said 
to  have  converted  the  Pagan  husband  of  the 
Christian  matron  Lucina,  well  known  for  her 
charity  to  her  imprisoned  fellow-Christians. 
St.  Anthimus,  thrown  into  the  Tiber  but 
miraculously  rescued  by  an  angel,  was  after- 
wards retaken  and  beheaded  (a.d.  303). 

ANTHIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  27) 

See  SS.  COSMAS  and  DAMIAN. 

ANTHOLIAN  (ANATOLIANUS)  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  6) 
(3rd  cent.)  St.  Gregory  of  Toms  numbers 
St.  Antholian  among  the  Martyrs  of  Auvergne, 
at  the  time  of  the  raid  into  Gaul  of  the  German 
chieftain  Chrocas,  which  occurred  while  the 
Emperors  Valerian  and  Gallienus  were  also 
persecuting  the  Christians,  some  time  before 
a.d.  267.  Among  his  fellow-sufferers  we  have 
the  names  of  SS.  Cassius.  Maximus,  Limininus 
and  Victorinus.    But  particulars  are  wanting. 

ANTHOLIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  17) 

Otherwise  St.  ANTONY,  which  see. 

ANTHONIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

Otherwise  St.  ANTHIMUS,  which  see. 

ANTHONY  (St.) 

For  this  and  kindred  names  see  St.  ANTONY, 
&c. 

ANTHUSA  (St.)  V.  (July  27) 

(8th  cent.)  Various  versions  are  given  of 
the  life  of  this  Saint.  All  agree  that  she  was 
a  Greek  maiden  of  Constantinople,  distinguished 
by  her  zeal  for  the  Catholic  practice  of  the 
veneration  of  holy  pictures,  and  that  she 
thereby  incurred  the  indignation  of  the  Icono- 
clast Emperors  of  the  period.  It  also  seems 
certain  that  she  was  at  least  once  arrested 
and  put  to  the  torture.  But,  while  some  say 
that  she  died  in  exile,  others  have  it  that  she 
was  recalled  and  taken  into  favour  by  the 
Empress,  wife  of  Constantine  Copronymus, 
and  that  she  died  peacefully  at  Constantinople 
in  extreme  old  age.  There  is  further  a  tradition 
that  the  Empress  named  one  of  her  daughters 
after  this  holy  woman,  and  that  this  second 
Anthusa  also  became  a  Saint  and  was  venerated 
in  the  East  as  such.  No  reliable  dates  are 
available. 

ANTHUSA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  SS.  ATHANASIl  S,  ANTHUSA,    &c. 

ANTHUSA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Called  St.  Anthusa  the 
Younger,  to  distinguish  her  from  St.  Anthusa 
of  Seleucia  (Aug.  22).  She  was  probably  a 
Persian,  and  suffered  in  that  country.  She  is 
said  to  have  been  sewn  up  in  a  sack  and  drowned 
in  a  well. 

ANTIDIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (June  25) 

(5th  cent.)     Otherwise  known  as  St.  Antel, 

St.  Tude,   St.   Antible.    A   disciple  and  the 

successor  of  St.  Froninus  in  the  See  of  Besancon 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ANTONINUS 


(Eastern  France).  He  was  put  to  death  by  a 
horde  of  marauding  Arian  Vandals  at  a  place 
called  Ruffey,  where  his  relics  were  enshrined. 
But  there  are  serious  doubts  as  to  the  year 
and  even  the  century  in  which  he  suffered. 
ANTIGONUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  27) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDER,  ABUNDIUS,    &c. 
ANTIGONUS  (St.)  M.  (July  24) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  STERCATIUS,    &c. 
ANTIOCH  (MARTYRS  OF). 

The  Syrian  Church  was  fertile  in  Martyrs, 
both  in  the  earlier  persecutions  under  the 
heathen  Emperors,  and  in  those  set  in  foot  in 
the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries  by  the  heretics 
of  the  period.  It  had  also  its  Martyrs,  some 
centuries  later,  at  the  hands  of  the  Moham- 
medan Arabs.  Antioch,  the  See  of  the  Patriarchs 
of  the  East,  was  the  scene  of  many  of  these 
triumphs  of  Christian  heroes.  In  several  cases 
no  particular  Saint's  name  is  registered  in  con- 
nection with  them.  Of  these  we  collect  here  a 
few  instances  from  the  Roman  Martyrology. 
ANTIOCH  (MARTYRS  OF).  (March  11) 

(4th  cent.)  Numerous  Christians  who  suffered 
death  for  their  religion  in  Syria,  about  a.d.  300, 
under  the  Emperor  Maximian  Galerius,  colleague 
of  Diocletian. 
ANTIOCH  (MARTYRS  OF)  (Nov.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  Ten  Christians  put  to  death  by 
the  Arabs  after  their  seizure  of  Antioch  (a.d. 
637).  Some  records  put  their  number  at  forty 
or  more.  In  such  cases  not  all  the  Christians 
massacred  are  reputed  as  Martyrs,  but  only 
those  previously  distinguished  for  holiness  of 
life,  and  those  who,  freedom  being  offered  to 
them  on  condition  of  renouncing  Christ,  have 
elected  to  die  for  Him. 
ANTIOCH  (MARTYRS  OF).  (Dec.  24) 

(3rd  cent.)     Forty  Christian  maidens  put  to 
death   at   Antioch,   because   of  their   religion, 
under  the  Emperor  Decius  (a.d.  250). 
ANTIOCHUS  (St.)  M.  (May  21) 

See  SS.  NICOSTRATUS  and  ANTIOCHUS. 
ANTIOCHUS  and  CYRIACUS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  11) 
(3rd  cent.)    Antiochus,  a  Christian  physician 
of  Sebaste  in  Armenia,  brother  of  the  Martyr, 
St.  Plato,  was  decapitated  for  his  religion  under 
a  governor  named  Hadrian,  towards  the  end 
of  the  third  century.     On  seeing  milk  in  place 
of  blood  miraculously  flowing  from  the  severed 
head  of  the  Martyr,  Cyriacus,  the  executioner, 
was  converted  to  Christianity,  and  forthwith 
made  to  share  the  fate  of  the  victim. 
ANTIOCHUS  (ANDEOL)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  When  St.  Justus,  Bishop  of 
Lyons,  had  renounced  his  Bishopric  in  order 
to  join  the  Solitaries  of  Upper  Egypt,  the 
priest  Andeol  was  sent  to  seek  him  out  and 
induce  him  to  return  to  his  sorrowing  flock. 
His  efforts,  however,  were  made  in  vain,  and  on 
his  return  to  Lyons  he  was  himself  chosen 
Bishop.  After  distinguishing  himself  by  his 
zeal  and  firmness,  he  fell  asleep  in  Christ  early 
in  the  fifth  century. 
ANTIOCHUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  13) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Sardinian  Martyr,  by  pro- 
fession a  physician,  who  suffered  under  the 
Emperor  Hadrian,  about  a.d.  110.  He  is  an 
object  of  popular  devotion  in  Sardinia,  where 
the  place  of  his  martyrdom  is  called  the  Isola 
di  Sant'  Antioco.  There  are  details  of  his 
Passion  in  one  of  the  codices  preserved  in  the 
Vatican.  His  name  appears  in  the  Litany  of 
Saints  of  the  medical  profession,  compiled  by 
William  du  Val,  Archdeacon  of  Paris. 
ANTIPAS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (April  11) 

(1st  cent.)  He  is  venerated  as  the  first  Bishop 
of  Pergamus  (Asia  Minor),  and  is  by  St.  John 
in  the  Apocalypse  (ii.  13)  styled  the  "  Faithful 
witness."  Tradition  avers  that  he  was  roasted 
to  death  in  a  brazen  ox  in  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Domitian  (a.d.  81-a.d.  96). 
ANTOINETTE  (St.). 

Variant  of  the  names  ANTONIA  and  ANTO- 
NINA,  which  see. 


ANTONIA  (St.)  V.M.  (April  29) 

See  SS.  AGAPIUS,  SECUNDINUS,    &c. 

ANTONIA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Byzan- 
tium (Constantinople),  who  after  torture  was 
burned  at  the  stake  in  one  of  the  closing  years 
of  the  third  century,  during  the  persecution  of 
the  Emperors  Diocletian  and  Galerius. 

ANTONINA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  1) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  pious  woman,  who,  in  the 
persecution  at  the  close  of  the  third  century, 
was  shut  up  in  a  cask  and  thrown  into  a  marsh 
near  the  town  of  Cea  (Beira,  Portugal).  Cea 
is  said  by  some  to  be  a  copyist's  mistake  for 
Nicaea  in  Bithynia. 

ANTONINA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  3) 

(4th    cent.)     A   Christian   maiden   who   was 

delivered  from  a  house  of  infamy  by  a  soldier, 

St.     Alexander.     They     suffered     martyrdom 

together  (a.d.  312)  at  Constantinople. 

ANTONINA  (St.)  M.  (June  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  Nicaea  in  Bithynia 
during  the  persecution  of  Diocletian.  By  order 
of  the  governor,  Priscillian,  she  was  scourged, 
placed  on  the  rack,  torn  with  iron  hooks  and 
finally  beheaded  (a.d.  290).  She  is  perhaps 
one  and  the  same  with  the  St.  Antonina  of 
March  1. 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  13) 

(9th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of 
St.  Agrippinus  at  Sorrento  (Naples),  where  a 
church  was  built  in  his  honour.  He  is  a  Patron 
Saint  of  Sorrento,  and  his  Feast  is  kept  there 
on  the  anniversary  of  his  burial,  Feb.  13,  a.d. 
830. 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,    &c. 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (April  24) 

See  SS.  MARCELLINUS,  CLAUDIUS,   &c. 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  10) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Florentine,  born  a.d.  1389, 
who,  embracing  the  Religious  life  in  the  Domini- 
can Order,  and  successively  governed  many 
convents,  until  he  was  raised  to  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Florence  (a.d.  1446).  He  died 
three  years  later,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  his*  Order  in  Florence.  His  learning  and 
intellectual  grasp,  conspicuous  in  his  many 
erudite  works  on  Divinity  and  Canon  Law, 
together  with  his  Apostolic  virtues,  gained  for 
him  the  respect  and  esteem  of  his  contempor- 
aries. He  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  the  Popes 
of  his  time.  Pope  Eugene  IV,  when  dying, 
sent  for  him  to  administer  to  him  the  last  Rites, 
and  Pius  II  was  present  in  Florence  at  the 
Saint's  funeral. 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  6) 

See  SS.  LUCY,  ANTONINUS,    &c. 
Some    authors    make   this    group   of    Saints 
identical   with  that   described   as   "  SS.   Lucy 
and  Twenty-two  Others  "  (June  25). 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  29) 

See  SS.  LUC1LLA,  FLORA,    &c. 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

(2nd  cent.)  One  of  the  public  executioners 
in  Rome  under  the  Emperor  Commodus. 
While  awaiting  the  result  of  the  trial  of  SS. 
Eusebius  and  other  Christians  (a.d.  186),  he 
saw  a  vision  of  Angels  and,  proclaiming  himself 
a  Christian,  was  himself  beheaded,  winning 
first  of  all  that  company,  the  Martvr's  crown. 

ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

(2nd  cent.)  This  holy  Martyr  is  sometimes 
confused  with  St.  Antoninus  of  Apamea  in  Syria, 
so  much  so  that  even  the  Bollandists  offer  no 
solution  to  the  doubt.  His  cultus  at  Apamea 
(Pamiers,  Languedoc)  in  France,  and  at  Palentia 
in  Spain,  is  undoubted.  Local  tradition  in 
France  places  his  martyrdom  at  Fredelas, 
afterwards  called  Pamiers,  which  is  also  said 
to  have  been  his  birthplace  in  the  second  half 
of  the  first  century.  He  is  supposed  to  have 
been  of  Royal  blood,  to  have  lived  for  a  time  in 
solitude,  to  have  visited  Rome,  and  to  have 
been   there   ordained   priest.     After   preaching 

25 


ANTONINUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


in  Italy  and  working  many  miracles,  he  is 
alleged  to  have  returned  to  Prance,  and  laboured 
in  the  district  of  Noble-Val  (now  called  S. 
Antonin)  and  also  in  Toulouse.  After  under- 
going torture  he  was  beheaded.  The  date  is 
too  uncertain  for  reasonable  conjecture. 
ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  3) 

See  SS.  ARISTJSUS  and  ANTONINUS. 
ANTONINUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  soldier  of  the  Theban  Legion 
and  a  comrade  of  St.  Maurice.  He  was  martyred 
on  the  banks  of  the  Trebbia  near  Piacenza,  late 
in  the  third  century.  A  church  was  founded 
in  his  honour  in  the  year  324,  restored  in  903, 
and  rebuilt  in  1104.  His  blood,  which  is 
preserved  in  a  phial,  and  exposed  to  public 
veneration  on  his  Feast  day,  is  said  to  have  the 
same  miraculous  properties  as  that  of  St. 
Januarius  at  Naples. 
ANTONINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  31) 

(7th  cent.)  During  his  one  year  of  Episcopate 
(A.D.  660)  St.  Antoninus  Pontana,  Archbishop 
of  Milan,  gave  such  convincing  proofs  of  being 
rich  in  all  pastoral  virtues  that  even  during  his 
lifetime  his  flock  proclaimed  him  a  Saint.  He 
was  interred  in  the  Church  of  St.  Simplician, 
where  the  Milanese  Bishop3  were  as  a  ride 
buried.  In  the  year  1581,  St.  Charles  Borromeo 
after  careful  investigation,  removed  his  relics, 
enshrining  them  under  a  magnificent  altar  which 
he  had  caused  to  be  constructed  in  the  same 
church. 
ANTONINUS,    ZEBINA.    GERMANUS    and    EN- 

NATHA  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  12) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  under  Galerius,  the 
colleague  of  Diocletian,  at  Caesarea  in  Palestine 
(a.d.  297).  St.  Ennatha,  a  Christian  virgin, 
after  being  severely  scourged,  was  burned  alive. 
Her  male  fellow-sufferers,  who  boldly  reproached 
Firmilian,  the  pagan  judge,  for  his  cruelty  to 
a  woman,  were  beheaded. 
ANTONY  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  JULIAN,  BASILISSA,    &c. 
ANTONY  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  17) 

(4th  cent.)  The  "  Patriarch  "  of  the  mona- 
stic life,  as  was  his  contemporary,  St.  Paul, 
the  first  hermit,  of  the  eremitical.  Born  at 
Coma,  near  Heraclea  in  Upper  Egypt  (a.d.  251), 
he,  after  the  decease  of  his  parents,  well-to-do 
Egyptians,  retired  into  the  solitudes  of  the 
neighbouring  desert,  where  by  dint  of  prayer 
and  penance  he  overcame  the  most  terrible 
temptations.  Numerous  disciples  soon  flocked 
to  him,  and  (A.D.  305)  he  founded  his  first  mona- 
stery in  the  Thebais.  The  awful  persecution 
of  Christianity  at  the  close  of  the  third  century, 
by  driving  countless  men  and  women  as  fugitives 
into  the  wilds  surrounding  the  valley  of  the 
Nile,  no  doubt  quickened  the  impulse  felt  by 
many  in  all  ages  to  separate  themselves  per- 
manently from  the  world.  St.  Antony's  wise 
government  of  his  monks,  coupled  with  his 
supernatural  gifts,  spread  his  fame  both  in  the 
East  and  in  the  West  and  enabled  him  to 
contribute  efficaciously  to  the  victory  of  the 
Catholics  over  the  Arians  at  the  Council  of 
Nicaea  in  A.D.  325.  St.  Antony  died,  A.D.  356, 
at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  five.  From  the 
submissiveness  of  animals  to  him,  he  is  regarded 
as  the  Patron  Saint  of  herdsmen.  His  life, 
written  by  St.  Athanasius,  is  a  religious  classic. 
ANTONY,  MERULUS  and  JOHN  (SS.)       (Jan.  17) 

Conf. 

(6th  cent.)  Three  holy  monks,  disciples  of 
St.  Gregory  the  Great,  in  his  monastery  of 
St.  Andrew  (now  San  Gregorlo)  in  Rome,  at  the 
close  of  the  sixth  century.  The  great  Pope 
writes  at  length  of  their  wonderful  sanctity 
and  of  the  miracles  by  which  Almighty  God 
bore  witness  to  it. 
*ANTONA,  JOHN  and  EUSTACHIUS       (April  14) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(14th  cent.)  Officials  at  the  Court  of  the 
Grand  Duke  of  Lithuania  who  with  his  subjects 
was   still   heathen,   converted  to   Christianity. 

2G 


The  tliree  Saints  were  on  that  account  put  to 
the  torture  and  afterwards  hanged  at  Wilna, 
about  a.d.  1342.  They  are  venerated  as 
Patron  Saints  of  the  city  of  Vilna. 

ANTONY,  CAULEAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  11) 

(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  Phrygia  who  entered 
a  monastery  of  which  he  became  Abbot,  and 
who  was  elected  (A.D.  893)  Patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople. He  presided  over  a  Council  which 
condemned  and  reformed  the  Acts  of  Photius, 
originator  of  the  Greek  Schism.  The  Patriarch 
Antony  died  in  his  sixty-seventh  year,  a.d.  896. 

ANTONY  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  BASSUS,  ANTONY,    &c. 

ANTONY  OF  PADUA  (St.)  (June  13) 

(13th  cent.)  A  native  of  Lisbon,  who 
received  the  name  of  Ferdinand  at  Baptism 
(A.D.  1195).  He  joined  the  Order  of  Canons 
Regulars  at  an  early  age,  but  soon  exchanged  it 
for  that  of  the  Franciscans  (A.D.  1221).  He 
received  the  religious  habit  in  the  convent  of 
St.  Antony  at  Coimbra  and  assumed  the  name 
of  Antony  in  honour  of  the  great  Hermit  Saint 
of  Egypt.  His  desire  for  martyrdom  took  him 
to  Africa,  but  illness  and  storm  brought  him  to 
Italy,  where  under  the  guidance  of  St.  Franci3, 
he  began  his  wonderful  career  as  a  preacher 
and  worker  of  miracles.  He  died  at  Padua, 
A.D.  1231,  and  was  canonised  by  Pope  Gregory 
IX  in  the  following  year.  In  art  he  is  repre- 
sented in  various  ways,  but  mostly  bearing  the 
Child  Jesus  in  his  arms. 

ANTONY,  MARY  ZACCARIA  (St.)  (July  5) 

(16th  cent.)  Born  at  Cremona  (Lombardy), 
he  was  remarkable  from  his  early  youth  for  his 
ability  and  yet  more  for  his  piety  and  zeal  for 
the  spiritual  and  temporal  good  of  his  neighbour, 
particularly  of  the  poor.  He  laboured  all  his 
life  long  for  the  restoring  of  Church  Discipline, 
and  with  that  intent  founded  the  Religious 
Order  styled  Barnabites,  under  the  patronage 
of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle.  Favoured  with  many 
supernatural  gifts  and  graces,  he  passed  away, 
a.d.  1539,  and  wa3  canonised  by  Pope  Leo  XIII 
at  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  centurv. 

♦ANTONY  IXIDA  and  OTHERS  (Bl.)  MM.  (Sept.  7) 
(17th  cent.)  Japanese  Martyrs  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  who  laid  down  their  lives  for  Christ 
after  enduring  many  cruel  tortures,  A.D.  1632. 
Bl.  Antony,  who  had  laboured  for  many  years 
at  the  conversion  of  his  fellow-countrymen, 
was  famous  for  his  learning  and  eloquence. 

•ANTONY  BALDINUCCI  (Bl.)  Conf.  (Sept.  7) 

(17th  cent.)     A  Jesuit  missionary  in  Central 

Italy,   famous   for   his   eloquence   and   for   his 

success  in  the  converting  of  sinners.     He  was 

beatified  by  Pope  Leo  XIII. 

ANTONY  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  23) 

See  SS.  ANDREW,  JOHN,  &c. 

ANTONY  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

See  SS.  MELASIPPUS,  ANTONY,    Sec. 

ANTONY  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  IRENAEUS,  ANTONY,    &c. 

ANTONY  (St.)  (Dec.  28) 

(6th  cent.)  By  birth  a  Hungarian,  who, 
after  serving  God  for  many  years  as  a  hermit 
of  the  Alps,  passed  the  last  two  years  of  a  holy 
life  in  the  monastery  of  the  Isle  of  Lerins,  off 
the  southern  coast  of  France,  where  his  relics 
were  enshrined.  Renowned  for  the  working 
of  miracles,  he  passed  away  about  the  year  526. 
St.  Ennodius,  Bishop  of  Pavia,  wrote  a  Life  of 
St.  Antony,  to  be  found  in  Surius. 

ANYSIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  30) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  woman  who,  by 
order  of  Dulcitius,  Governor  of  Thessalonica, 
was  arrested  on  her  entering  that  city  to  attend 
the  assembly  of  the  Faithful,  and  put  to  death 
(30th  Dec.  A.D.  304),  in  the  reign  of  the  perse- 
cuting Emperor  Maximian  Galerius,  Diocletian's 
colleague. 

ANYSIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  30) 

(5th  cent.)     The  successor  (a.d.  383)  of  the 

holy  Bishop  Ascolus  in  the  See  of  Thessalonica 

in  Macedonia.     He  was  a  friend  of  St.  Ambrose, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


APOLLONIA 


who  wrote  to  the  clergy  and  people  of  Thes- 
salonica,  congratulating  them  on  their  choice, 
and  also  to  St.  Anysius,  exhorting  him  to  follow 
in  the  footsteps  of  the  Saint,  his  predecessor. 
Pope  St.  Damasus  showed  his  confidence  in 
St.  Anysius  by  appointing  him  his  Vicar  Apos- 
tolic in  Ulyria.  Anysius  also  was  one  among 
the  forty  Bishops  who  bravely  stood  by  St. 
John  Clirysostom  against  Theophilus  of  Alexan- 
dria. He  died  at  an  advanced  age  about  the 
year  403. 
AOUT  (St.)  Conf.  (Oct.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  AUGUSTUS,  which  see. 
APELLES  and  LUCIUS  (SS.)  Bps.,  MM.  (April  22) 
(1st  cent.)     Disciples  ot  Our  Lord,  probably 
of  the  seventy-two  chosen  by  Him  as  mission- 
aries.    Traditionally,  St.  Apelles  is  held  to  have 
been  Bishop  of  Smyrna,  and  St.  Lucius  Bishop 
of  Laodicea.     Both  are  mentioned  by  St.  Paul 
in  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans  (xvi.  10,  21). 
APELLIUS,  LUCIUS  and  CLEMENT         (Sept.  10) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(1st  cent.)  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
SS.  Apellius  and  Lucius  are  identical  with  the 
SS.  Apelles  and  Lucius  commemorated  on 
April  22.  The  St.  Clement  who  is  added  will 
have  been  another  of  the  seventy-two  disciples 
mentioned  in  the  Gospel  as  having  been  sent 
as  missionaries  by  Christ  Himself.  By  various 
writers  this  St.  Clement  is  said  to  have  been 
Bishop  of  Sardis. 
APHRAATES  (St.)  Conf.  (April  7) 

(4th  cent.)  An  anchoret  of  Persian  birth 
who  settled  at  Edessa  in  Mesopotamia.  Later 
on  he  removed  to  Antioch,  where  he  strength- 
ened the  Faith  of  the  Catholics  by  his  sermons 
and  miracles,  during  the  Arian  persecution, 
under  the  Emperor  Valens. 
APHRODISIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  PETER  and  APHRODISIUS. 
APHRODISIUS,    CARALIPPUS,    AGAPITUS    and 
EUSEBIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  28) 

(1st  cent.)  According  to  the  Martyrology 
of  the  Saints  of  France,  St.  Aphrodisius  shel- 
tered the  Holy  Family  during  their  flight  into 
Egypt,  and  after  the  Ascension  joined  the 
disciples,  attaching  himself  to  St.  Peter.  Later 
he  travelled  with  St.  Paul  and  finally  became 
the  Apostle  of  Languedoc  (France),  where  he 
was  put  to  death  for  the  Faith  with  the  three 
of  his  followers  named  above.  There  is,  how- 
ever, an  opinion  that  this  holy  Bishop,  though 
undoubtedly  one  of  the  Apostles  of  Gaul,  lived 
one  or  two  centuries  later. 
APHRODISIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  30) 
(Date  unknown.)  An  Egyptian  priest  put 
to  death  for  the  Faith  at  Alexandria  with  about 
thirty  of  his  flock. 
APHTHONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  ACYNDINUS,  PEGASIUS,    &c. 
APIAN  (APPHIAN)  (St.)  M.  (April  2) 

Otherwise  St.  AMPHIANUS,  which  see. 
APODEMIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

One  of  the  MARTYRS    OF    SARAGOSSA, 
which  see. 
APOLLINE  (St.)  V.M.  Feb.  9) 

Otherwise  St  APOLLONIA,  which  see. 
APOLLINARIS  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  5) 

(5th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  the  Consul  Arthe- 
nius,  who  governed  the  Empire  during  the 
minority  of  Theodosius  the  Younger.  After 
spending  several  years  as  a  solitary,  the  Saint 
took  the  name  of  Dorotheus  and  placed  herself 
under  the  guidance  of  St.  Macarius  of  Alexan- 
dria. Of  this  holy  virgin  a  legend  asserts  that 
she  obtained  the  use  of  a  hermitage  from  the 
Solitaries  by  disguising  herself  in  man's  attire. 
She  died  about  A.D.  450. 
APOLLINARIS  (St.;  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Hierapolis  in  Phry- 
gia,  and  one  of  the  great  lights  of  the  Early 
Church.  He  refuted  the  doctrines  of  Cliristian 
Stoicism  promulgated  by  Tatian,  and  exposed 
the  hypocrisy  of  the  heretic  Montanus.  In 
the  year  177  he  delivered  Ins  famous  Apology 


for  the  Christians  to  Marcus  Aurelius,  the 
philosophic  Emperor.  He  died  about  A.D.  180. 
He  is  also  called  Claudius  Apollinaris. 

APOLLINARIS  (St.)  M.  (June  21) 

See  SS.  CYRIACUS  and  APOLLINARIS. 

APOLLINARIS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (July  23) 

(1st  cent.)  Said  to  have  come  from  Antioch 
with  St.  Peter,  and  to  have  been  appointed 
by  him  as  the  first  Bishop  of  Ravenna.  His 
life  was  one  of  continuous  suffering  at  the 
hands  of  persecutors,  but  it  was  preserved 
through  a  wnole  series  of  savage  and  deadly 
torture.  Ho  was  thrice  banished  from  Ravenna, 
and  during  his  exile  preached  the  Gospel  in 
Asia  Minor,  on  the  banks  of  the  Danube,  and 
in  Thrace  on  the  south  side  of  the  same  river. 
He  died  from  the  effects  of  torture  and  fatigue 
in  the  reign  of  Vespasian  (A.D.  79).  St.  Peter 
Damian  says  that  Apollinaris  sacrificed  himself 
as  a  living  victim  for  the  true  Faith  by  the 
continual  martyrdom  which  he  endured  for  the 
space  of  twenty-nine  consecutive  years.  He 
was  buried  at  Classe,  near  Ravenna. 

APOLLINARIS  (St.)  M.  (4ug.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  gaoler  at  Rheims  (France), 
who,  on  witnessing  the  constancy  of  St.  Timothy 
and  the  heavenly  visions  with  which  he  was 
comforted,  threw  himself  at  his  feet  and  begged 
to  be  made  a  Christian.  They  were  both 
beheaded  by  the  Governor  Lampadus,  who  is 
said  to  have  been  in  punishment  struck  by 
lightning,  obsessed  by  a  devil,  and  in  the  end 
suffocated  by  the  Evil  One.  Many  churches 
were  erected  in  honour  of  St.  Apollinaris.  and 
many  miracles  wrought  at  the  tomb  at  Rheims 
of  the  Martyr  and  his  fellow-sufferer.  Some 
assert  that  St.  Apollinaris  is  a  Saint  of  the 
first  century,  but  it  is  now  commonly  admitted 
that  he  is  to  be  dated  two  hundred  years  later. 

APOLLINARIS  SIDONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

See  St.  SIDONIUS. 

APOLLINARIS  (AIPLOMAY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  5) 
(6th  cent.)  One  of  the  family  of  Saints  of 
which  both  his  father  St.  Isicus  and  his  brother 
St.  Avitus  became  successively  Bishops  of 
Vienne  (France).  The  See  of  Valence  had 
been  vacant  for  many  years  when  St.  Apollinaris 
was  appointed  to  it  by  the  Bishops  of  the 
Province  (A.D.  486).  His  zeal  in  the  extirpation 
of  many  abuses  which  had  arisen  during  the 
vacancy  was  indefatigable,  in  spite  of  many 
serious  maladies  from  which  he  miraculously 
recovered.  He  was  exiled  by  King  Sigismund 
for  taking  part  in  the  sentence  ,of  excommunica- 
tion issued  against  Stephen,  the  Royal  Treasurer, 
by  the  Council  of  Lyons,  but  was  restored  to  his 
See  on  miraculously  curing  Sigismund  of  a 
mortal  malady.  He  died  about  a.d.  520. 
His  body  was  interred  in  the  Cathedral  of 
Va  ence,  which,  owing  to  the  frequent  miracles 
wrought  through  his  intercession,  assumed  the 
title  of  St.  Apollinaris.  His  relics  were  cast 
into  the  Rhone  by  the  Huguenots  in  the  sixteenth 
century. 

♦APOLLO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  25) 

(4th  cent.)     One  of  the  Egyptian  Fathers  of 

the    Desert.     He    governed    a    community    of 

five  hundred  monks,  near  Heliopolis,  and  died 

about  A.D.  393,  being  then  over  eighty  years  old. 

APOLLO,  ISAACIUS  and  CROTATES      (April  21) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  These  Saints  are  said  to  have 
been  attendants  in  the  Palace  of  the  Empress 
Alexandra,  wife  of  Diocletian.  In  the  persecu- 
tion Crotates  (Codratus)  was  beheaded,  and  the 
others  left  to  die  of  hunger  in  prison  (a.d.  302). 

APOLLONIA  (APOLLINE)  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  9) 
(3rd  cent.)  A  venerable  Christian  woman  of 
Alexandria,  who  was  burned  to  death  after 
suffering  many  tortures.  Her  teeth  were 
broken  with  pincers,  and  for  this  reason  she  is 
invoked  against  toothache  and  Is  represented 
holding  a  tooth  in  pincers.  Condemned  to  die 
at  the  stake,  she  is  said  to  have  leapt  of  her 
own  accord  into  the  flames  (A.D.  249). 

27 


APOLLONIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


APOLLONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb   \i) 

See  SS.  PROCULUS,  EPHEBUS,    &c. 
APOLLONIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  PHILEMON  and  APOLLONIUS. 

APOLLONIUS     and     LEONTIUS      (LEONTINUS) 

(SS.)  Bps.,  MM.  (March  19) 

(4th   cent.)     There  is  a  great   difference  of 

opinion  about  the  Sees  and  places  of  martyrdom 

of  these  two  Bishops.    The  most  likely  solution 

is  that  Apollonius  succeeded  Leontius  in  the 

See  of  Braga  in  Portugal.     No  particulars  of 

their  lives  and  alleged  martyrdom  are  extant.  - 

APOLLONIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

(4th  cent.)    A  priest  of  Alexandria,  who  was 

thrown  into  the  sea  with  five  other  Christians 

during  the  persecution   under   Diocletian  and 

his  colleagues.     All  particulars  are  lost. 

APOLLONIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  18) 

(2nd  cent.)    A  Roman  Senator  who,  accused 

of  being  a  Cliristian  by  one  of  his  slaves,  was 

condemned  to  be  beheaded  (a.d.  186).     He  is 

called  Apollonius  the  Apologist,  on  account  of 

his  eloquent  speech  before  the  Senate,  in  defence 

of  the  Faith.     St.  Jerome  and  Eusebius  refer 

to  this  speech  as  one  full  of  eloquence  and  of 

sacred  and  profane  learning. 

APOLLONIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  MARCIAN,  NTCANOR,    &c. 
APPHIAN  (St.)  M.  (April  2) 

Otherwise  St.  AMPHIANUS,  which  see. 
APOLLONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy, 
mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  SS.  Faustinus  and 
Jo  vita,  as  having  ordained  the  former,  priest, 
and  the  latter,  deacon.  He  is  said  to  have 
nourished  from  about  the  year  112  to  140. 
But  in  the  Analecta  Bollandiana,  both  the 
period  of  the  Episcopate  of  St.  Apollonius  and 
the  Acts  of  SS.  Faustinus  and  Jo  vita  are  called 
in  question.  However  this  may  be,  St.  Apol- 
lonius was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Andrew 
at  Brescia,  and  his  relics  are  preserved  there 
in  the  Cathedral  of  the  Assumption. 
APOLLONIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Menology  of  Basil  tells  us 
that  he  was  a  native  of  Sardis  in  Lydia  (Asia 
Minor),  and  that  by  his  real  and  preaching  he 
converted  many  Pagans  to  Christianity.  He 
was  summoned  before  the  Prefect  Perinius  at 
Iconium,  scourged  and  crucified,  early  in  the 
fourth  century. 
APOLLONIUS  and  EUGENE  (SS.)  MM.  (July  23) 
(Date  unknown.)  Roman  Martyrs  of  whom 
little  is  known  except  that  in  the  metrical 
Calendar  of  Dijon  St.  Apollonius  is  mentioned 
as  having  suffered  at  the  stake.  He  was  not 
burned,  but  shot  at  and  pierced  with  arrows. 
St.  Eugene  is  described  as  having  courageously, 
after  being  sentenced  to  death  as  a  Christian, 
of  his  own  accord  offered  his  neck  to  the  axe 
of  the  executioner. 
APPHIAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  22) 

See  SS.  PHILEMON  and  APPHIAS. 
APPIANUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (Dec.  30) 

See  SS.  MANSUETUS,  SEVERUS,    &c. 
*APRONIA  (EVRONIE)  (St.)  V.  (July  15) 

(5th  cent.)     Sister  of  St.  Anerius,  Bishop  of 
Toul,  in  which  Diocese  she  lived  a  saintly  life, 
and  is  honoured  with  a  liturgical  cultus. 
APRONIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  official  who  was  con- 
verted to  Christianity  when  conducting  the 
Martyr  St.  Sisinus  before  the  Prefect  Laudieius, 
and  was  himself  thereupon  also  put  to  death 
for  the  Faith  about  A.D.  303. 
APRUS  (APER,  APRE,  EPVRE,  EVRE) 

(St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  born  in  the 
Diocese  of  Troyes.  He  began  life  as  a  lawyer, 
and  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  acquired 
great  fame  on  account  both  of  his  forensic 
ability  and  of  his  scrupulous  integrity.  After 
some  years  he  abandoned  the  legal  profession 
in  order  to  enter  into  the  Ecclesiastical  state, 
and  in  time  was  chosen  as  their  Bishop  by  the 
28 


clergy  and  people  of  Toul.  After  a  long 
Episcopate,  during  which  he  endeared  himself 
to  his  flock  as  well  by  his  gentleness  in  ruling 
as  by  the  vivid  example  he  gave  in  his  own 
life  of  what  he  inculcated  in  preaching,  he 
passed  away  (a.d.  507)  at  an  advanced  age, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Basilica,  which  he  was 
then  busy  in  constructing.  His  Life,  written 
soon  after  his  decease,  recounts  many  miracles 
wrought  at  his  tomb.  By  many  the  tradition 
that  he  had  been  a  lawyor  before  he  was  a 
priest  is  rejected,  and  attributed  to  his  having 
been  confused  with  another  holy  man  of  the 
same  name  who  flourished  half  a  century 
before  him. 

APULEIUS  and  MARCELLUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  7) 
(1st  cent.)  According  to  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology,  St.  Apuleius  and  his  fellow-martyr 
(by  some  said  to  have  been  his  own  brother), 
Marcellus,  were  at  one  time  followers  of  Simon 
Magus,  but  were  converted  at  sight  of  the 
miracles  wrought  by  the  Apostle  St.  Peter. 
They  gained  the  crown  of  martyrdom  under 
a  judge  by  name  Aurelian,  and  were  buried 
without  the  walls  of  Rome.  There  is  a  tradi- 
tion that  it  was  they  who  interred  the  body  of 
St.  Peter  on  the  Vatican  Hill  after  his  cruci- 
fixion, which  they  carried  out  "  after  the 
manner  of  the  Jews,"  in  order  that  in  his 
tomb  as  in  his  death,  the  Apostle  might  be  like 
to  his  Divine  Master.  SS.  Apuleius  and 
Marcellus  are  commemorated  in  all  the  ancient 
Martyrologies  and  in  many  Liturgies. 

AQUILA  (.St.)  M.  (Jan.  23) 

See  SS.  SEVERIANUS  and  AQUILA. 

AQUILA  (St.)  (March  23) 

See  SS.  DOMITIUS,  PELAGIA,   &c. 

AQUILA  (St.)  M.  (May  20) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Christian,  torn  to 
pieces  with  iron  combs  (a.d.  31 1),  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  the  Emperor  Maximinus  Daza,  by 
order  of  Arianus,  Governor  of  Thebes,  who 
subsequently  himself  became  a  Christian  and 
suffered  martyrdom  in  the  same  persecution. 

AQUILA  and  PRISCILLA  (SS.)  (July  8) 

(1st  cent.)  A  husband  and  wife,  natives 
of  Pontus,  a  province  of  Asia  Minor  bordering 
on  the  Black  Sea.  They  were  tentmakers  in 
Rome  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Claudius 
and  with  other  Jews  were  thence  banished. 
On  their  return  journey  to  Asia  they  halted 
at  Corinth,  and  there  met  St.  Paul  coming 
from  Athens  (Acts  xviii.  3),  and  received  him 
into  their  house.  He  was  again  their  guest  at 
Ephesus,  leaving  which  city  at  about  the  same 
time  as  the  Apostle,  they  returned  to  Rome  in 
the  fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  Nero.  In  his 
Epistle  to  the  Romans  St.  Paul  sends  his 
greeting  to  Aquila  and  Priscilla  (Rom.  xvi. 
3,  4,  5  ;  see  also  1  Cor.  xvi.  19).  They  are 
commonly  believed  to  have  returned  again  to 
Asia  Minor,  but  there  is  also  a  tradition  that 
they  suffered  martyrdom  in  Rome  as  Christians. 

AQUILA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  AQUILA,    &c. 

AQUILINA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  girl,  not  more  than 
twelve  years  old,  who  was  tortured  and  beheaded 
at  Byblos  in  Phoenicia  (A.D.  293)  in  a  first  phase 
of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  before  that 
Emperor  had  openly  declared  his  mind  to 
uproot  the  Christian  religion. 

AQUILINA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  24) 

(3rd  cent.)  This  Saint,  with  her  sister,  St. 
Niceta,  is  commemorated  in  connection  with 
the  Martyr  St.  Christopher,  in  whose  Acts  they 
are  mentioned.  Converted  by  him  to  Chris- 
tianity, they  are  said  to  have  shared  the  glory 
of  his  martyrdom  in  one  of  the  persecutions  of 
the  third  centurv. 

AQUILINUS,    GEMINUS,   EUGENIUS,   MARCIA- 

NUS,  QUINCTUS,  THEODOTUS  &  TRYPHON 

(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  4) 

(5th  cent.)     A  band  of  Martyrs  put  to  death 

in  Africa  by  the  Arian  Hunneric,  King  of  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


AEDWYNE 


Vandals,  about  A. P.  484.     Their  Acts,  now  lost, 
seem  to  have  been  in  the  hands  of  the  Venerable 
Bede  in  the  eighth  century. 
AQUILINUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  29) 

(7th  cent.)  A  priest  who  was  put  to  death 
near  Milan  by  the  Arians.  A  Bavarian  by  birth, 
he  had  refused  more  than  one  Bishopric  out  of 
desire  to  serve  God  in  a  more  lowly  capacity. 
He  was  a  successful  preacher,  and,  his  zeal 
against  the  dangerous  heresy  of  Arianism  having 
drawn  him  to  preach  in  Lombardy,  his  enemies 
sought  and  found  an  opportunity  to  have  him 
assassinated,  about   a.d.    650.     His   relics   are 

AQUILINUS,    GEMINUS,    GELASIUS,    MAGNUS 

and  DONATUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  4) 

(3rd     cent.)     Martyrs     at    Fossombrone     in 

Central  Italy  at  the  close  of  the  third  century. 

No  particulars  are  now  discoverable. 

AQUILINUS  and  VICTORIAN  (SS.)  MM.   (May  16) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  in  the  Province  of 

Isauria  (Asia  Minor),  and  as  such  registered  in 

the  Martyrology  of  Venerable  Bede.     But  we 

have  neither  date  nor  other  particulars. 

AQUILINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  17) 

See  SS.  HEBADIUS,  PAUL,    &c. 

AQUILINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  19) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Prankish  nobleman  who 
fought  under  King  Clovis  II  against  the 
Visigoths.  On  his  return  from  this  war  he 
and  his  wife  agreed  to  separate  and  to  devote 
themselves  to  the  care  of  the  sick,  upon  whom 
they  proposed  to  expend  all  their  wealth.  On 
the  death  of  St.  JStherius,  Aquilinus  was 
chosen  Bishop  of  Evreux  and  governed  that 
Diocese  with  great  zeal  for  forty-two  years. 
He  assisted  at  the  Council  of  Rouen  under 
St.  Ansbert,  and  died  about  the  year  690, 
having  for  a  year  or  two  previously  been 
afflicted  M'ith  blindness. 

ARABIA  (MARTYRS  OF).  (Feb.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  In  Arabia,  as  in  other  countries, 
very  many  Christians  suffered  death  for  their 
religion  at  the  close  of  the  third  and  beginning 
of  the  fourth  century.  Their  number,  much 
less  their  names,  do  not  seem  to  have  been 
entered  in  any  authentic  register.  They  are, 
however,  commemorated  liturgically  on  Febru- 
ary 23rd,  and  have  been  so  honoured  from 
ancient  times.  By  the  term  Arabia  is  here 
understood,  conformably  to  the  usage  of  the 
period,  the  countries,  mainly  desert,  east  of 
the  Jordan,  and,  again,  the  mountainous  dis- 
tricts south  of  the  Dead  Sea. 

ARABIA  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  THEUSITA,  HORRES,    &c. 

ARATUS,  FORTUNATUS,  FELIX,  SILVIUS  and 
VITALIS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Arator  was  a  priest 
of  Alexandria  in  Egypt,  put  to  death  with  the 
other  Christians  named  above,  in  one  of  the 
earlier  persecutions.  No  particulars  are  now 
extant. 

ARBOGASTES  (St.)  Bp.  (July  21) 

(7th  cent.)  Though  claimed  as  their  com- 
patriot both  by  the  Irish  and  by  the  Scotch, 
he  is  described  in  his  Life  as  a  noble  of  Aquitaine, 
who,  taking  to  the  life  of  a  hermit,  passed  several 
years  in  a  solitary  cave  in  Alsace.  In  A. P.  660, 
King  Dagobert  II  insisted  on  his  accepting 
the  Bishopric  of  Strasbourg.  St.  Arbogastus 
was  remarkable  as  a  Bishop,  and  the  object 
even  in  life  of  intense  popular  veneration. 
Among  the  many  miracles  related  as  wroueht 
by  him  is  the  raising  again  to  life  of  one  "of 
the  King's  sons,  who  had  been  accidentally 
killed  while  hunting.  The  Saint  died  in  the 
year  678,  and  was  at  his  own  request  at  first 
interred  in  the  place  set  apart  for  the  burial 
of  criminals.  A  church  was  soon  built  over  his 
tomb.  In  art,  St.  Arbogastus  is  usually  repre- 
sented as  walking  dry-shod  over  a  river. 

ARCADIUS  (St.)  M.  (.Ian.  12) 

(4th  cent.)     A  prominent  citizen  of  Caesarea 

in  Mauritania  (near  Algiers),  who,  after  having 


been   savagely   mutilated,    was   put   to   death 
in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  or  rather 
under    his    colleague    Maximianus    Herculeus, 
about  A.D.  302. 
ARCADIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  BASIL,  EUGENIUS,    &c. 
ARCADIUS,     PASCHASIUS,     PROBUS,     EUTY- 

CHIAN  and  PAULILLUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  13) 

(5th  cent.)  Spaniards  who  suffered  death 
for  the  Catholic  Faith  in  Africa,  whither  they 
had  been  deported  by  the  Arian  Genseric, 
King  of  the  Vandals.  Paulillus,  a  child, 
younger  brother  of  SS.  Paschasius  and  Euty- 
chian,  though  not  put  to  death,  but  only 
scourged  and  sold  into  slavery,  is  reckoned 
like  the  others  among  the  Martyrs.  These 
Saints  are  regarded  as  the  Proto-Martyrs  of  the 
Vandal  persecution.  Hence  Honoratus,  Bishop 
of  Constantine,  in  a  letter  to  Arcadius,  addresses 
him  by  the  title  of  "  Standard-Bearer  of  the 
Faith."  The  year  437  is  given  as  the  date  of 
their  martyrdom. 
*ARCHELAA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (Jan.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  Three  Christian  maidens  put 
to  the  torture  and  afterwards  beheaded  at 
Nola  in  the  south  of  Italy  (a.d.  285),  at  the 
very  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Diocletian,  and, 
it  would  appear,  without  his  express  sanction, 
but  in  virtue  of  the  persecuting  edicts  of  former 
Emperors. 
ARCHELAUS,    CYRILLUS    and    PHOTIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (March  4) 

(Date  unknown.)     Nothing  is  known  of  these 
Saints  beyond  the  fact  of  the  insertion  of  their 
names  in  the  Roman  and  other  Martyrologies. 
ARCHELAUS,    QUIRICUS    and    MAXIMUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  Archelaus  was  a  deacon  ;  Maxi- 
mus,  a  priest ;  and  Quiricus,  or  Quiriacus,  a 
Bishop.  They  suffered  death  for  their  Faith 
in  Christ,  at  Ostia,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber, 
in  one  of  the  persecutions,  about  the  middle  of 
the  third  century.  Their  names  appear  in  all 
the  ancient  Martyrologies.  They  seem  to  have 
been  scourged  and  beheaded  without  any  of  the 
horrible  and  exquisite  tortures  to  which  Chris- 
tians were  often  subjected,  even  in  defiance 
of  the  Imperial  Law  ordering  simple  decapita- 
tion. With  St.  Archelaus  and  the  two  men- 
tioned above,  there  were  also  a  certain  number 
of  laymen  who  suffered  with  them. 
ARCHELAUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Cascus  (Charchar) 
in  Mesopotamia,  well  known  for  his  pastoral 
zeal  and  for  his  talents  and  eloquence.  A  widely 
propagated  story  has  it  that,  about  A.D.  250, 
St.  Archelaus  held  a  public  dispute  with 
the  heretic  Manes,  author  of  Manicheeism. 
He  utterly  discomfited  his  adversary ;  but 
the  dispute  was  afterwards  renewed,  always 
with  the  same  result.  St.  Archelaus  has  left 
valuable  writings  on  the  controversy  with  the 
Manichees  ;  and  St.  Jerome  on  that  account 
numbers  him  among  prominent  Ecclesiastical 
writers.  St.  Archelaus  died  about  a.d.  280. 
ARCHIPPUS  (St.)  (March  20) 

(1st  cent.)  A  fellow-worker  with  St.  Paul, 
who  mentions  him  by  name  in  two  of  his 
Epistles  (Philem.  2;  Col.  iv.  17).  Greek 
tradition  places  him  among  Christ's  seventy- 
two  disciples.  Again,  it  was  an  opinion  popular 
in  early  and  mediaeval  times  that  he  was  the 
first  Bishop  of  the  Colossians. 
ARCONTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  5) 

See  SS.  QUINCTIUS,  ARCONTIUS,    &c. 
ARDALION  (St.)  M.  (April  14) 

(4th  cent.)  An  actor  whose  mimicry  of  the 
Christian  Mysteries  was  very  popular  with 
Pagan  audiences.  During  a  performance  in  a 
city  in  Asia  Minor,  he  suddenly  proclaimed 
himself  a  Cliristian  and  was  roasted  alive  in  the 
public  square  (A. P.  300). 
*ARDWYNE  (St.)  Conf.  (July  28) 

(7th  cent.)    He  with  his  fellow-countrymen 
from  England,  SS.  Gerard,  Fulk  and  Bernard, 

29 


AREGLOE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


while  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  was  carried  off 
by  death  in  the  south  of  Italy.  The  date  is 
probably  some  time  in  the  seventh  century  ; 
but  even  the  most  scientific  research,  carried  out 
carefully  in  recent  times,  has  failed  to  elucidate 
the  story  of  these  Saints.  St.  Ardwyne  is  vener- 
ated as  Patron  Saint  of  the  town  of  Ceprano. 
AREGLOE  (St.)  Bp.  (March  17) 

Otherwise  St.  AGRICOLA,  which  see. 
ARESIUS,  ROGATUS  and  OTHERS         (June  10) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  A  band  of  seventeen 
African  Martyrs,  particulars  concerning  whom 
have  been  lost.  Some  Martyrologies  class  them 
with  the  Roman  Martyrs,  Basilides  and  others, 
commemorated  on  the  same  day. 
ARETHAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Arethas,  with  five 
hundred  and  four  others,  according  to  the 
Roman  Martyrology,  suffered  at  Rome.  They 
were  first  mentioned  by  TJsuard,  and  he  was 
copied  by  Baronius  ;  but  they  are  not  found 
in  more  ancient  documents.  Some  are  of 
opinion  that  the  Saints  of  the  same  name 
(Oct.  23)  martyred  at  Magran  or  Negran  in 
Arabia  Felix  (Aden)  are  meant. 
ARETHAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  23) 

(6th  cent.)  St.  Arethas  was  the  Governor 
of  the  town  of  Negran  in  Arabia  Felix  (Aden), 
and  with  him  are  commemorated  innumerable 
Christians  of  both  sexes  who  Avere  the  victims 
of  the  persecution  of  a  Jewish  King  of  the 
Homerites,  by  name  Dunaan  or  Nowas  (A.D. 
523).  A  priest,  or  Bishop,  by  name  Simeon, 
wrote  a  history  of  this  persecution  a  year  after 
the  martyrdom  of  St.  Arethas.  He  describes 
the  Siege  of  Negran  by  Dhu-Nwas  and  the 
burning  of  the  Christians  and  their  churches. 
Some  of  the  women  (he  says)  were  being 
beheaded,  when  a  little  boy  professed  his  wish 
to  die  with  his  mother,  Ruoma,  and  was  slain 
with  her. 
ARETIUS    (ARECIUS,    AREGIUS)    and   DACIAN 

(SS.)  MM.  (June  4) 

(Date  unknown.)  Beyond  mention  in  the 
Martyrologies  of  the  martyrdom  of  a  St.  Aretius 
at  Rome,  with  a  St.  Dacian,  and  their  burial 
in  the  Catacombs  on  the  Appian  Way,  nothing 
else  is  known.  A  St.  Pictus  is  venerated  with 
them  in  places. 
♦ARGARIARGA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  9) 

(7th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  otherwise  known 
as  St.  Osanna,  who  led  a  holy  life  in  Brittany, 
and  whose  relics  were  enshrined  at  St.  Denis 
near  Paris. 
ARGEUS,  NARCISSUS  and  MARCELLINUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  Three  brothers  who  suffered 
martyrdom  at  Tomis  in  Pontus  (on  the  Black 
Sea),  under  the  Emperor  Licinius,  who  obliged 
all  his  soldiers  to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  gods. 
Because  of  their  refusal,  the  three  brothers 
were  put  to  death  (A.D.  320).  Argaeus  and 
Narcissus  were  beheaded  and  Marcellinus  was 
cast  into  the  sea. 
ARGIMIRUS  (St.)  M.  (June  28) 

(9th  cent.)     A  monk  of  Cordova  in  Spain, 

who  was  martyred  during  the  persecution  under 

the  Arab  domination,  A.D.  856,  or,  according 

to  St.  Eulogius,  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  A.D.  858. 

ARIADNA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  17) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Christian  woman,  slave  of  a 
prince  or  noble  in  Phrygia  (Asia  Minor).  She 
was  flogged  for  refusing  to  join  in  the  heathen 
rites  celebrated  on  the  anniversary  of  her 
master's  birthday,  but  fled  from  his  house  to 
the  neighbouring  hill  country.  She  evaded 
her  pursuers  until  a  rock  miraculously  opening 
offered  her  a  place  of  refuge,  closing  again  alter 
she  had  entered,  and  thus  procuring  for  her 
both  a.  tomb  and  the  crown  of  martyrdom 
(A.D.  130). 
ARIANUS,    THEOTYCHUS    and    OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (March  8) 

(3rd    cent.)    Arianus,    Governor    of    Thebes 
30 


(Egypt),  with  Theotychus  and  three  others, 
was  converted  to  Christianity  on  witnessing  at 
Alexandria  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Apollonius 
and  St.  Philemon.  The  judge  ordered  them  to 
be  drowned  in  the  sea.  There  is  a  legend  that 
their  bodies  were  brought  ashore  by  dolphins. 
♦ARILDA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  30) 

(Date    uncertain.)     A    Christian    maiden    in 

Gloucestershire,    murdered   in   defence   of   her 

chastity.     The  church  at  Oldbury  is  dedicated 

in  her  name. 

ARISTAEUS  and  ANTONINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)  Though  the  Roman  Mar- 
tyrology, following  those  of  Bede,  Ado  and 
Usuard,  describes  St.  Aristaeus  as  Bishop  of 
Capua  in  Italy,  modern  investigation  inclines 
to  identify  him  with  St.  Aristaeon,  an  Egyptian 
Martyr,  honoured  by  the  Greeks  on  Sept.  3. 
Similarly,  the  St.  Antoninus,  a  child-martyr 
associated  with  him,  may  be  no  other  than  the 
St.  Antoninus  of  either  Pamiers  in  France  or 
of  Apamaea  in  Syria,  commemorated  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  on  Sept.  2,  though  the 
latter  is  usually  said  to  have  been  a  priest. 
At  Capua  there  is  no  record  of  either  Saint. 
ARISTARCHUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  4) 

(1st  cent.)  A  native  of  Thessalonica  and  a 
companion  of  St.  Paul  in  his  travels  (Acts  xx,  1 ; 
xxvii.  2).  He  was  seized  with  the  Apostle  at 
Ephesus,  and  shared  his  imprisonment.  He 
is  also  described  as  his  fellow-worker  (Philem. 
24).  Tradition  makes  of  him  the  first  Bishop 
of  Thessalonica.  Pseudo-Dorotheus  has  it  that 
he  was  beheaded  in  Rome  at  the  same  time  as 
St.  Paul. 
ARISTIDES  (St.)  (Aug.  31) 

(2nd  cent.)  Both  Eusebius  and  St.  Jerome 
speak  of  St.  Aristides  as  an  early  Christian 
writer  and  an  eloquent  philosopher,  who,  like 
his  contemporary  Quadratus,  presented  to  the 
Emperor  Hadrian  an  Apologv  for  the  Christian 
Faith  (A.D.  133).  He  is  cited  by  Usuard 
(in  his  Martyrology  for  Oct.  3)  for  his  account 
of  the  Passion  of  St.  Dionysius  the  Areopagite. 
This  work,  which  was  treasured  by  the  Athenians 
as  a  noble  monument  of  antiquity,  is  now 
apparently  lost. 
ARISTION  (St.)  (Feb.  22) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  seventy-two  disciples 
of  Our  Lord.  He  is  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of 
St.  Barnabas  as  a  companion  of  the  deacon 
Timon,  in  the  latter's  Apostolic  labours  in  the 
Island  of  Cyprus.  According  to  the  Greek 
Menology  St.  Aristion  was  martyred  at  Alexan- 
dria, ;  according  to  others,  at  Salamis  in  Cyprus. 
ARISTOBULUS  (St.)  M.  (March  15) 

(1st  cent.)  Said  by  some  to  have  been  one 
of  the  seventy-two  disciples  (Luke  x.)  and  the 
brother  of  St.  Barnabas.  He  is  referred  to 
by  St.  Paul  (Rom.,  xvi.  11).  Others  make  him 
one  and  the  same  as  Zebedee,  Father  of  St. 
James  and  St.  John  the  Evangelist.  Again, 
there  is  a  legend  that  he  was  consecrated  a 
Bishop  by  St.  Peter  or  St.  Paul  and  sent  to 
Great  Britain,  where  he  was  martyred.  But 
this  last  storv  at  least  has  no  foundation. 
ARISTON,     CRESCENTIANUS,     EUTYCHIANUS, 

URBAN,  VITALIS,  JUSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS, 

FELIX,   MARCIA   and   SYMPHOROSA   (SS.) 

MM.  (July  2) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  band  of  Christian  Martyrs 
put  to  death  in  the  Campagna  (Southern  Italy) 
at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  the  persecuting 
Emperor,  Diocletian  (A.D.  285).  Nothing  more 
is  known  about  them. 
ARISTONICUS  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

See  SS.  HERMOGENES,  CAIUS,    &c. 
*ARMAGILLUS  (ARMEL,  ERMEL,  ERME) 

(St.)Conf.  (Aug.  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Briton,  related  to  St.  Paul 
de  Leon.  A  Cornish  church  is  dedicated  to 
St.  Armel.  His  sphere  of  work  was  chiefly, 
however,  in  Brittany,  where  Plou-Ermel 
perpetuates  his  holy  memory.  A.D.  562  is  given 
as  the  date  of  his  death. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ARTHEN 


*ARMEL  (St.)  Conf.  (Aug.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  ARMAGILLTJS,  which  see. 
ARMENTARIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  30) 

(8th  cent.)  He  succeeded  St.  Damian 
(A.D.  711)  in  the  See  of  Pavia  (Italy).  During 
his  Episcopate,  Pope  Constantine  declared  the 
See  of  Pavia  to  have  always  been  immediately 
subject  to  the  Holy  See,  and  not  to  the  Metro- 
politan See  of  Milan,  as  advanced  by  St.  Bene- 
dict, Archbishop  of  Milan.  St.  Axmentarius 
died  A.D.  732.  His  Acts  were  lost  or  destroyed, 
but  his  body  was  preserved  in  the  principal 
church  of  Pavia. 
*ARNOUL  (ARNULPHUS)  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 

(6th    cent.)     A    missionary    to    the    Franks, 

contemporary   of   St.    Remigius.     He   suffered 

martyrdom  between  Paris  and  Chartres  about 

A.D.  534. 

ARMOGASTES,  MASCULAS,   ARCHIMINUS  and 

SATURUS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  29) 

(5th  cent.)  African  victims  of  the  Arian 
persecution  under  Genseric,  King  of  the  Vandals. 
We  have  particulars  concerning  them  from  the 
pen  of  Victor  Vitensis,  a  trustworthy  writer  of 
the  following  century.  They  were  high-born 
nobles  at  the  Royal  Court.  Armogastes  was 
put  to  the  torture,  but  afterwards  made  to 
languish  to  death  in  slavery  "  lest  the  Romans 
should  venerate  him  as  a  Martyr."  The  other 
two  were  beheaded  about  A.D.  464. 

(See  Note  on  St.  MASCULAS.) 
ARMON  (St.)  Bp.  (July  31) 

Otherwise  St.    GERMANUS  of  AUXERRE, 
which  see. 
♦ARNOLD  (St.)  Conf.  (July  8) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Greek  by  birth,  attached  to 
the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Charlemagne.  He 
is  described  as  a  model  of  Christian  virtue, 
and  has  been  venerated  above  all  for  his 
devotedness  to  the  poor.  He  died  shortly 
after  the  year  800,  and  has  left  his  name  to  the 
village,  Arnold -Villiers. 
ARNOUL  (ARNULPHUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  18) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Prankish  nobleman,  born  near 
Nancy  in  Lorraine,  and  educated  in  piety  and 
learning  by  Gondulphus,  a  councillor  of  King 
Theodebert  II.  He  distinguished  himself  as 
a  soldier  and  married  Doda,  a  lady  of  quality, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Clodulph  (Cloud) 
and  Ansegisius.  When  the  See  of  Metz  became 
vacant  in  the  year  613,  clergy  and  people 
united  in  demanding  Arnoul  (whose  wife  had 
just  taken  the  veil  in  a  convent  at  Treves)  as 
their  Bishop.  He  governed  his  Diocese  with 
zeal  and  success  for  about  nine  years,  and 
during  part  of  that  time  acted  also  as  Duke 
of  Austrasia  for  King  Clotaire  II.  In  his  old 
age  he  resigned  all  his  dignities  and  retired  to 
a  cave  in  the  Vosges  mountains,  where  he  died 
attended  by  St.  Romaric  (A.D.  641).  He  seems 
to  have  been  of  the  Blood  Royal  of  the  Mero- 
vingians, and  it  is  asserted  that  through  his  son 
Ansegisius  he  transmitted  it  to  the  succeeding 
French  dynasty,  that  of  the  Carolingians. 
ARNULPHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  15) 

(11th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  Brabant  who 
had  distinguished  himself  as  a  soldier,  before 
entering  the  Ecclesiastical  life.  After  some 
years  passed  in  a  monasterv  at  Soissons,  he  was 
appointed  Bishop  of  that  See.  He  found, 
however,  so  many  disorders  in  Church  discipline 
obtaining  among  his  flock,  that  his  efforts  to 
cope  with  them  literally  wore  him  out,  and 
in  the  end  he  was  compelled  to  retire  to  the 
Abbey  of  Aldenberg.  There  he  died  and  was 
buried  A.D.  1087. 
*ARNULPH  (St.)  (Aug.  22) 

(9th  cent.)  Possibly  a  Huntingdonshire  Saint 
of  British  origin  who  may  have  lived  in  this 
country  in  the  ninth  century.  But  history  is 
silent  concerning  him  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable 
that  he  is  no  other  than  St.  Arnulph,  Bishop 
of  Metz,  the  veneration  of  a  portion  of  whose 
relics  at  Arnulphsbury.  or  Eynesbury,  in  Hunt- 
ingdonshire, may  have  given  rise  to  the  legend 


that  another   St.   Arnulph  lived  and  died   in 
England. 
ARPINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  AGRIPPINUS,  which  see. 
ARSACIUS  (URSACIUS)  (St.)  Conf.  (Aug.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Persian  by  birth  and  a  soldier 
by  profession,  who  on  his  conversion  to  the 
Faith  retired  to  a  high  tower  overlooking  the 
city  of  Nicomedia,  where  he  lived  the  life  of  a 
solitary  and  became  famous  on  account  of  his 
gifts  of  miracles  and  prophecy.  He  is  said 
to  have  forewarned  the  inhabitants  of  the 
destruction  of  their  city  by  the  earthquake  of 
A.D.  358.  Some  survivors  found  Arsacius  dead 
in  his  tower  in  the  attitude  of  prayer. 

ARSENIUS  (St.)  Conf.  (July  19) 

(5th  cent.)  Sprung  from  a  rich  and  noble 
Roman  family,  his  abilities  and  love  of  work 
soon  placed  him  in  the  forefront  of  the  learned 
men  of  his  age.  The  Emperor  Theodosius 
chose  him  as  tutor  of  his  two  sons,  the  future 
Emperors  Arcadius  and  Honorius.  Declining 
the  honours  which  were  offered  to  him  he  bade 
farewell  to  the  world  and  retired  to  the  desert 
of  Nitria  in  Lower  Egypt.  There,  on  account 
of  his  continuous  prayer  and  severe  fasting, 
he  became  an  object  of  wonder  even  to  his  fellow- 
hermits.  Later  he  changed  his  residence  to  a 
cell  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Memphis,  where  he 
died  in  his  ninety-fifth  year  (a.d.  450). 

ARSENIUS  (ST.)  M.  (Dec.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  the  Decian  persecu- 
tion (A.D.  250).  St.  Dionysius  of  Alexandria 
in  a  letter  to  Fabius  of  Antioch  describes  the 
Passion  of  this  Holy  Martyr  and  of  SS.  Heron 
and  others  who  suffered  with  him.  He  is  there 
named  Ater,  changed  by  later  biographers  into 
Arsenius  and  Arsinus.  He  was  an  Egyptian, 
and  with  the  Christians,  his  companions,  was 
burned  to  death  at  Alexandria.  A  Christian 
boy,  fifteen  years  old,  was  arrested  at  the  same 
time,  but  only  scourged,  being  then  let  go  on 
account  of  his  vouth. 

*ARTEMAS  (St.)  *M.  (Jan.  25) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Christian  bey  of  a  town 
near  Naples,  who  in  one  of  the  first  centuries 
was  on  account  of  his  religion  with  the  con- 
nivance of  those  in  authority,  murdered  by  his 
schoolfellows. 

ARTEMIUS,  CANDIDA  and  PAULINA    (June  6) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Artemius,  gaoler  of  one  of  the 
Roman  prisons,  with  his  wife  Candida  and 
daughter  Paulina,  was  converted  to  Christianity 
by  St.  Peter  the  Exorcist,  and  baptised  by 
St.  Marcellinus.  By  order  of  Serenus  the 
judge,  Artemius  was  beheaded,  and  his  wife 
and  daughter  buried  under  a  pile  of  stones 
(A.D.  302). 

ARTEMIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  soldier-martyrs  of 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Julian  the  Apostate, 
by  whose  order  he  was  beheaded  at  Antioch 
(A.D.  363),  after  having  been  subjected  to 
various  forms  of  torture.  He  was  a  veteran 
officer  and  had  been  placed  in  high  command 
by  Constantine  the  Great.  He  was  specifically 
charged  before  Julinn  with  having  broken  down 
the  statue  of  an  idol,  something  like  which  the 
veteran  may  likely  enough  have  been  guilty 
of  in  his  irritation  at  the  cruel  persecution  to 
which  his  fellow-Christians  were  subjected. 

ARTEMON  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  8) 

(4th  cent.;  A  priest  of  Laodicea,  burned 
to  death  under  Diocletian  (A.D.  305).  There 
is  a  good  deal  of  dispute  as  to  which  of  the 
several  towns  bearing  the  name  of  Laodicea, 
St.  Artemon  belongs.  The  probabilities  fire 
in  fovour  of  Laodicea  in  Phrygia. 

♦ARTHEN  (St.) 

(Date  uncertain.)  This  Saint  seems  untrace- 
able. He  appears  to  be  one  and  the  same  with 
the  St.  Arvan  or  A  roan,  who  has  left  his  name 
at  St.  Aroans  and  Cwmcarvan  in  Monmouth- 
shire.    Stanton's  Mcnology,  following  Challoner, 

31 


ARWALD 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


identifies   St.   Arvan  with  Marnanus,   a   com- 
panion of  SS.  Banka  (or  Breaca)  and  Sennen 
(6th  cent.) 
♦ARWALD  (SS.)  MM.  (April  22) 

(7th  cent.)  Two  brothers,  sons  of  Arwald, 
a  prince  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  whose  proper 
names  are  lost.  They  were  put  to  death  by 
the  soldiers  of  King  Ceadwalla,  then  a  Pagan, 
on  the  morrow  of  their  baptism  (a.d.  686). 
ASAPH  (ASA)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  1) 

(6th  cent.)  The  first  Welsh  Bishop  of  Llan- 
elwy,  now  St.  Asaph's,  in  Flintshire.  He 
entered  the  monastery  built  by  St.  Kentigern 
of  Glasgow,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Elwy  and 
the  Clwydd  (A.D.  545),  and  was  appointed  his 
successor  as  Abbot  and  Bishop  when  St.  Kenti- 
gern returned  to  Scotland  (a.d.  573).  St. 
Asaph  governed  a  monastery  of  nearly  one 
thousand  monks,  some  of  whom  preached  and 
officiated  in  the  church,  while  the  rest  laboured 
for  the  sustenance  of  the  community  and  for 
the  civilisation  of  the  neighbourhood.  The 
exact  date  of  St.  Asaph's  death  is  not  known. 
♦ASICUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  27) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  earliest  disciples  of 
St.  Patrick  in  Ireland.  The  Apostle  placed 
him  at  the  head  of  the  monastery  and  Diocese 
of  Elphin,  of  which  he  is  venerated  as  the 
Patron-Saint.  He  lived  to  a  great  age,  dying 
after  the  year  500,  having  passed  the  evening 
of  his  life  as  a  hermit.  He  is  famous  for  his 
extraordinary  skill  as  a  metal-worker,  and 
some  remarkable  specimens  of  his  handiwork 
yet  remain. 
ASCLAS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  He  suffered  in  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian.  After  being  put  to  severe 
torture  he  was  thrown  into  the  Nile  at  Antinoe 
in  Egypt.  His  judge  thereupon  i3  said  to  have 
become  a  Christian  and  a  Martyr. 
ASCLEPIADES  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Oct.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  According  to  Eusebius  of  Caesa- 
rea,  St.  Asclepiades  was  the  successor  of 
St.  Serapion  in  the  See  of  Antioch  (a.d.  211). 
He  is  also  mentioned  by  St.  Jerome,  and  appears 
to  have  occupied  the  See  of  Antioch  until  his 
death  in  a.d.  217.  No  details  are  given  of  the 
manner  of  his  death  and  many  are  of  opinion 
that  he  gained  the  title  of  Martyr  by  reason 
of  the  sufferings  he  underwent  during  the 
persecution  of  Severus  and  Macrinus. 
ASCLEPIADOTUS  (ASCLEPIADORUS)  (Sept.  15) 

(St.)  M. 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  THEODORE,    &c. 
ASELLA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  Her  life  virtues  and  austerity 
are  described  in  the  Epistles  of  St.  Jerome, 
where  we  are  told  that  at  the  age  of  twelve 
years  she  began  to  dedicate  herself  entirely  to 
the  service  of  God.  The  holy  Doctor  calls  her 
"  a  flower  of  the  Lord."  Palladius  speaks  of 
having  visited  her  in  Rome  (a.d.  405),  where 
she  was  in  charge  of  a  community  of  nuns. 
ASPREN  (St.)  Bp,  (Aug.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  Although  mention  is  not  made 
of  this  Saint  in  the  ancient  Menologies,  tradition 
from  time  immemorial  and  the  records  of  the 
Neapolitan  Church  abundantly  prove  his  cultus 
from  the  Apostolic  Age.  It  is  related  that 
St.  Peter  parsing  through  Naples  on  his  way 
from  Antioch  to  Rome,  cured  St.  Aspren  of  a 
serious  malady,  instructed  and  baptised  him, 
and  on  a  return  visit  confided  to  him  the  care 
of  the  Church  in  Naples.  His  conversion, 
miracles  and  other  works  were  depicted  on  the 
walls  of  the  chapel  where  he  was  interred. 
ASTERIA  (HESTERIA)  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  Martyr,  held  in  great 
veneration  from  time  immemorial  at  Bergamo 
in  Lombardy.  An  ancient  epitaph  describes 
her  as  having  been  beheaded  as  a  Cliristian  under 
Diocletian,  when  she  had  already  reached  her 
sixtieth  year.  The  old  MSS.  of  Bergamo  tell 
of  her  Christian  parentage  and  education,  and 
of  her  association  with  St.  Grata  in  the  burial 

32 


of  St.  Alexander,  a  martyred  soldier  of  the 
Theban  Legion ;  also  of  her  own  death  and 
burial  in  the  church  of  St.  Alexander  (a.d.  307). 

ASTERIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

See  SS.  MARINUS  and  ASTERIUS. 

ASTERIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  Probably  a  Syrian.  He  was 
converted  to  Christianity  together  with  a  fellow 
executioner  on  beholding  the  invincible  fortitude 
of  the  holy  Martyr  St.  Thalalaeus,  a  Christian 
physician,  whom  they  were  employed  to  put 
to  death.  They  themselves,  with  several  other 
Christian  converts,  suffered  martyrdom  at 
Edessa  in  Mesopotamia  under  the  Emperor 
Numerian  (A.D.  284). 

ASTERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  10) 

(4th  cent.)  Formerly  an  Arian,  who  after  his 
conversion,  became  Bishop  of  Petra  in  Arabia, 
and  gained  the  hatred  of  the  heretics  by  pub- 
lishing the  story  of  their  intrigues  at  the  Council 
of  Sardica  (a.d.  347).  Banished  to  Africa  by 
the  Emperor  Constantius,  but  recalled  by  Julian 
the  Apostate,  he  assisted  at  the  Council  of 
Alexandria  (a.d.  362),  and  was  chosen  to  be 
the  bearer  of  the  letter  from  the  Council  to  the 
Church  of  Antioch.  He  seems  to  have  died  a 
year  or  two  later. 

ASTERIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  Three  brothers  who  were  de- 
nounced by  their  step-mother  as  Christians 
to  the  Pro-consul  Lysias  at  ^Egea,  a  seaport 
in  Cilicia  (Asia  Minor).  Two  pious  women, 
Domnina  and  Theonilla,  were  at  the  same  time 
cited  before  the  tribunal.  After  subjecting 
the  brothers,  Claudius,  Asterius  and  Neon, 
to  the  most  excruciating  tortures,  Lysias 
ordered  them  to  be  crucified  outside  the  walls 
of  the  city,  and  their  remains  to  be  left  to  the 
birds  of  prey  of  the  neighbourhood.  Theonilla 
and  Domnina,  after  undergoing  many  indig- 
nities, were  drowned  (a.d.  285). 

ASTERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  Registered  in  several  ancient 
Martyrologies  on  Oct.  19,  but  in  the  more  recent 
ones  on  Oct.  21,  he  is  described  as  a  Roman 
priest  ordained  by  Pope  St.  Callistus,  and  who, 
for  having  secretly  buried  the  body  of  that 
Martyr  Pope,  was  cast  into  the  Tiber  at  Ostia 
by  order  of  the  Emperor  Alexander  (a.d.  222). 
But  the  Christians  recovered  his  body  and 
interred  it  in  the  tomb  of  other  Martyrs  at 
Ostia.  In  the  year  1159  their  relics  were  more 
suitably  enshrined  in  the  Church  of  St.  Aurea, 
then  just  constructed  in  the  partially  rebuilt 
city. 

♦ASTERIUS  of  AMASEA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Father  of  the  Church,  some  of 
whose  eloquent  sermons  are  still  extant.  He 
was  Bishop  of  Amasea  in  Pontus  (Asia  Minor), 
came  unhurt  through  the  persecution  under 
Julian  the  Apostate,  and  was  still  alive  in  a.d. 
490. 

ASTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  PEREGRINUS,  LUCIAN,    &c. 

ASYNCRITUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  8) 

(First  cent.)  Bishop  of  Hyrocania  on  the 
Caspian  Sea,  said  to  have  been  one  of  the 
seventy-two  disciples  chosen  by  Christ  and 
mentioned  by  St.  Paul  in  his  Epistle  to  the 
Romans  (xvi.  11,  14).  With  him  the  Church 
commemorates  St.  Herodion,  Bishop  of  Tarsus 
in  Cilicia,  and  St.  Phlegon,  Bishop  of  Marathon 
(Greece). 

ATHAN  (St.). 

Place-name  near  Pontyprydd.     No  record. 

ATHANASIA  (St.)  Widow.  (Aug.  14) 

(9th  cent.)  Her  parents  belonged  to  an 
ancient  Greek  family,  and  she  was  born  in  the 
Island  of  iEgina.  Her  first  husband  died  on 
the  battlefield  in  a  war  against  the  Saracens  ; 
but  her  second  husband  set  her  free  by  himself 
entering  a  monastery.  She  at  first  turned  her 
own  home  into  a  convent,  but,  soon,  desirous  of 
greater  retirement,  built  the  Abbey  of  Timia, 
where,  under  the  guidance  of  a  saintly  priest, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ATTICUS 


she  soon  gathered  a  considerable  community. 
Her  virtues  and  wisdom  were  such  that  the 
Empress  Theodora  summoned  her  to  Constan- 
tinople. There  she  remained  seven  years, 
but  returned  to  die  at  Timia  (a.d.  860). 
ATHANASIA  (St.)  (Oct.  9) 

(5th  cent.)  The  wife  of  St.  Andronicus, 
who,  like  him,  on  the  death  of  their  children, 
embraced  the  life  of  a  solitary  in  the  desert 
of  Scete  in  Egypt.  In  some  Greek  accounts 
she  is  said  to  have  concealed  her  sex,  which  was 
revealed  after  death  by  a  paper  which  she  left 
for  her  husband,  who,  without  recognising  her, 
was  present  at  her  deathbed  (about  a.d.  450). 
ATHANASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  3) 

See  SS.  ZOSIMUS  and  ATHANASIUS. 
ATHANASIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  Doctor  of  (May  2) 

the  Church 

(4th  cent.)  The  famous  champion  of  the 
Catholic  Faith  in  the  Blessed  Trinity,  against 
Arius,  who  denied  the  Divinity  of  Christ  and 
was  upheld  by  powerful  partisans.  Born  at 
Alexandria  in  Egypt,  St.  Athanasius  was 
ordained  deacon  by  St.  Alexander,  Patriarch 
of  that  city,  and  succeeded  him  as  Bishop 
(a.d.  326),  having  in  the  previous  year  taken 
part  in  the  great  Council  of  Nicaea.  During 
his  long  Episcopate  his  life  was  frequently  in 
danger,  and  he  had,  at  several  periods,  to  keep 
flying  from  place  to  place.  Eventually  he 
returned  in  triumph  to  his  Church,  and  died 
at  Alexandria,  a.d.  373.  His  piety,  learning 
and  unparalleled  energy  made  of  him  the  most 
conspicuous  figure  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived  ; 
and  he  has  left  many  and  valuable  writings. 
Truly,  as  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen  styles  him, 
was  he  a  "  pillar  of  the  Church." 
ATHANASIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  5) 

(5th  cent.)  A  deacon  of  Jerusalem.  He 
denounced  the  heretic  Theodosius,  who  had 
supplanted  the  Catholic  St.  Juvenal  in  the  See 
of  Jerusalem.  For  his  act  of  zeal  the  good 
deacon  was  seized  by  the  soldiery,  scourged 
and  beheaded  (a.d.  452). 
ATHANASIUS  (St.)  Bp.    '  (July  15) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Naples,  known  as 
Athanasius  the  First,  to  distinguish  him  from 
his  unworthy  successor  of  the  same  name. 
His  brother,  Sergius  I,  Duke  of  Naples,  placed 
his  son  under  the  care  of  St.  Athanasius,  but  the 
young  man  at  the  instigation  of  his  wife  and 
courtiers  cast  his  uncle  into  prison.  The  clergy 
and  people  of  Naples  soon  forced  Sergius  to 
release  their  bishop,  but  the  young  Duke 
threatened  him  with  worse  than  imprisonment 
unless  he  abdicated.  The  Emperor  Louis  II 
then  intervened  and  sent  the  Duke  of  Amalfi 
to  conduct  Athanasius  to  a  place  of  safety. 
The  Saint  died  at  Veroli,  and  was  buried  at 
Monte  Cassino  (a.d.  872).  His  body  was  soon 
afterwards  translated  to  the  Cathedral  of  Naples. 
ATHANASIUS,    ANTHUSA    and    OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Athanasius  was  a  Bishop  of 
Tarsus  in  Asia  Minor,  and  famous  for  the 
holiness  of  his  life.  He  fell  a  victim  to  the 
cruelty  of  the  persecuting  Emperor  Valerian 
(about  a.d.  257).  St.  Anthnsa,  a  wealthy  lady 
of  one  of  the  various  Asiatic  cities  named 
Seleucia,  had  previously  come  to  Tarsus  to  seek 
baptism  at  the  hands  of  St.  Athanasius.  Having 
thus  become  a  Christian,  and  having  on  that 
account  been  driven  out  of  Seleucia.  she  em- 
braced the  life  of  a  solitary  in  the  desert, 
persevering  therein  until  her  death,  twenty- 
three  years  later.  Two  servants  who  had 
«+  ?  u  her  to  Tarsus  found  a  home  with 
8t.  Athanasius,  and  in  the  end  shared  his  crown 
of  martyrdom. 
*ATHELM  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(10th  cent.)  The  uncle  of  St.  Dunstan.  He 
was  the  first  Bishop  of  Wells  in  Somerset,  and 
afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  which 
bee  lie  governed  from  a.d.  914  to  his  death  in 
a.d.  923. 


ATHENODORUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Oct.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Gregory 
Thaumaturgus,  and  a  native  of  Neo-Caesarea 
in  Cappadocia.  They  were  both  pupils  of 
Origen,  and  together  combated  the  teaching 
of  Paul  of  Samosata  in  the  first  Council  of 
Antioch.  St.  Athenodorus  is  said  to  have  been 
put  to  death  during  the  persecution  of  Aurelian 
about  the  year  269.  No  mention  is  made  of 
the  See  of  which  he  was  Bishop,  but  it  is  com- 
monly supposed  to  have  been  Neo-Caesarea 
itself,  where  he  may  have  succeeded  his  brother. 

ATHENODORUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  Christian  victims 
immolated  during  the  presidency  of  Eleusius 
in  Mesopotamia,  under  the  Emperor  Diocletian. 
He  survived  many  tortures,  and  was  bound  at 
last  to  the  stake.  But  the  fire  refused  to  burn  ; 
whereupon  the  executioner  was  summoned  to 
behead  him.  However,  the  man  fell  dead  at 
the  feet  of  the  Martyr,  and,  no  substitute  being 
found,  Athenodorus  was  suffered  to  die  in  peace. 
He  passed  away  while  engaged  in  an  ecstasy  of 
prayer,  only  a  few  hours  later  (A.D.  304). 

ATHENOGENES  (St.)  M.  (June  18) 

(2nd  cent.)  An  aged  priest,  who  while  being 
burned  at  the  stake,  somewhere  in  Pontus  (Asia 
Minor),  is  said  to  have  repeated  the  beautiful 
Evening  Hymn  which  he  had  formerly  com- 
posed, and  which  still  forms  a  striking  feature 
in  the  Greek  Vesper  service.  The  date  of  his 
martyrdom  is  given  as  A.D.  196.  St.  Basil 
quotes  him  as  an  authority  on  theological 
questions.  But  there  is  much  obscurity  about 
him.  The  learned  Cardinal  Baronius  goes  so 
far  as  to  think  he  may  be  identical  with  the 
well-known  Christian  writer  Athenagoras. 
St.  Athenogenes  has  also  been  credited  with  the 
composition  of  the  hymn,  Gloria  in  excelsis. 

ATHENOGENES  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  16) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Bishop  with  ten  of  his  flock, 

put  to  death  by  the  President  Hirernarchus  at 

Sebaste  in  Armenia  (a.d.  302),  during  the  great 

persecution  under  Diocletian  and  his  colleagues. 

*ATHEUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Dec.  26) 

Otherwise  St.  TATHAI,  which  see. 

*ATHILDA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  27) 

Otherwise  St.  ALKELD,  which  see. 

*ATTALA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  niece  of  St.  Odilia.  For 
twenty  years  she  was  Abbess  of  a  monastery 
at  Strasburg,  and  venerated  by  all  for  her 
piety,  prudence  and  charity.  She  died  at  the 
age  of  fifty-four,  about  A.D.  741. 

ATTALAS  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  10) 

(7th  cent.)  The  second  Abbot  of  the  famous 
Abbey  of  Bobbio  in  Lombardy,  disciple  and 
successor  of  St.  Columbanus,  whom  he  had 
followed  into  exile  from  Luxeuil,  and  near 
whose  tomb  he  was  buried  (A.D.  627). 

ATTALUS  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  VETIUS,    &c. 

ATTALUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 

ATHO  (St.)  Bp.  (May  22) 

(12th  cent.)  Badajoz  in  Spam  and  Florence 
in  Italy  put  forth  rival  claims  to  have  been  the 
birthplace  of  this  Saint.  From  having  been 
Abbot  of  Vallombrosa,  he  was  chosen  Bishop 
of  Pistoia,  also  in  Tuscany,  and  occupied  that 
See  for  twenty  years.  He  died  a.d.  1153. 
He  has  left  a  work  on  the  miracles  and  relics  of 
St.  James  of  Compostella. 

ATHIUS  (ATTUS)  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  nine  Christian  husband- 
men, among  whom  Leontius  and  Alexander  are 
also  mentioned  by  name.  They  were  beheaded 
at  Perge  in  Pamphylia  (Asia  Minor)  in  the  great 
persecution  under  Diocletian.  The  fact  that 
these  were  poor  peasants,  quite  uncultured  and 
yet  heroes  in  their  fight  for  Christ,  appears  to 
have  greatly  impressed  their  contemporaries. 

ATTICUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  6) 

(Date     unknown.)     Although     the     Roman 

Martyrology  registers  St.  Atticus  without  giving 

33 


ATTILANUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


him  the  title  of  Martyr,  various  other  reliable 
lists  describe  him  as  a  Martyr  in  Phrygia.  Fur- 
ther information  respecting  him  is  wanting. 

ATTILANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  5) 

(11th  cent.)  Born  at  Tarragona  or  Tarascona 
in  Aragon  (Spain),  in  early  youth  he  entered 
the  Benedictine  Order  and  became  the  disciple 
of  the  holy  Abbot  St.  Froilan,  who  later  chose 
Attilanus  as  his  Prior  and  substitute.  The 
two  Sees  of  Leon  and  Zamora  becoming  vacant, 
St.  Froilan  was  appointed  to  the  former  and 
St.  Attilanus  to  the  latter,  and  they  were 
consecrated  together  on  Whit-Sunday,  a.d.  990. 
St.  Attilanus  governed  his  flock  in  a  period  of 
great  trouble  and  distress.  He  died  A.d.  909, 
and  was  canonised  A.D.  1098. 

*ATTRACTA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  probably  a 
contemporary  of  St.  Patrick.  Having  embraced 
the  religious  life,  she  founded  a  monastery  in 
the  present  County  of  Sligo  (Killaraght),  and 
another  in  the  County  of  Roscommon.  She 
was  renowned  far  and  wide  for  her  charity  to 
the  poor  and  for  the  hospitality  she  extended 
to  wayfarers  and  to  the  homeless.  Precise 
dates  cannot  be  fixed  with  any  certainty. 

AUBERT     (ALBERT,     AUDEBERTUS,     AUTH- 
BERT)  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  One  of  the  greatest  and  most 
illustrious  Bishops  and  Saints  of  his  age  in  the 
North  of  France.  Appointed  in  the  year  633 
Bishop  of  the  United  Sees  of  Cambrai  and 
Arras,  his  position  and  character  enabled  him 
to  enlist  the  services  of  princes  and  conspicuous 
personages  in  spreading  the  Faith  through  the 
vast  districts  committed  to  his  pastoral  care. 
He  built  many  churches  and  monasteries,  and 
others  were  founded  by  the  converts  to  Chris- 
tianity he  was  daily  making.  King  Dagobert 
chose  him  for  his  adviser  in  temporal,  no  less 
than  in  spiritual  matters.  After  a  glorious 
Episcopate  of  thirty-six  years  he  passed  away, 
about  A.d.  669,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Peter  near  Cambrai,  to  which  later  an 
Abbey  was  attached. 

AUBIERGE  (St.)  V.  (July  7) 

Otherwise  St.  ETHELBURGA,  which  see. 

AUBYN  (AUBIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ALBINUS,  which  see. 

AUCTUS,  TAURIO  and  THESSALONICA  (Nov.  7) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  at  Amphipolis, 
anciently  an  important  city  of  Western  Mace- 
donia. They  are  commemorated  in  both  the 
Eastern  and  Western  Calendars ;  but  neither 
reliable  particulars  nor  date  of  their  martyrdom 
can  be  found. 

AUDACTUS  (ADAUCTUS)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  24) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  AFRICANUS,    &c. 

AUCEJAS  and  LUCEIA  (SS.)  MM.  (June  25) 

See  SS.  LUCY  and  TWENTY  OTHERS. 

AUDAS  (ABDAS)  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (May  16) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Persian  Bishop  who  is  said 
to  have  set  fire  to  a  temple  of  the  god  of  fire. 
Ordered  to  rebuild  it  at  his  own  expense,  he 
refused  to  do  so.  His  conduct  was  made  the 
pretext  for  a  relentless  persecution  of  Christian- 
ity. St.  Audas,  with  seven  priests,  nine  deacons 
and  seven  virgins,  was  among  the  first  victims 
(A.D.  420).  But  there  are  considerable  doubts 
as  to  the  date  and  particulars  of  these  martyr- 
doms. The  destruction  in  Persia  of  Christian 
property  in  any  way  connected  with  religion  was 
so  indiscriminate  that  all  records,  if  there  were 
any,  are  lost. 

AUDAX  (St.)  M.  (July  9) 

See  SS.  ANATOLIA  and  AUDAX. 

AUDIFAX  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  MARIUS,  AUDIFAX,  <fcc. 

AUDOMARUS  (OMER)  (St.)  P.  (Sept.  9) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  at  Ooldenthal  near  the 
Lake  of  Constance,  in  the  sixth  century,  on  the 
death  of  his  mother,  he  and  his  father  became 
monks  in  the  Abbey  of  Luxeuil,  under  S. 
Eustace.  Here  St.  Audomarus  gained  such  a 
34 


reputation  for  sanctity  and  learning  that  King 
Dagobert,  encouraged  by  the  wishes  of  the 
clergy,  advised  thereto  by  St.  Acharius,  Bishop 
of  Noyon,  chose  the  young  monk  to  rule  over 
the  extensive  Diocese  of  Terouanne  (now 
St.  Omer),  which  was  sorely  in  need  of  a  zealous 
pastor.  By  his  exemplary  life  and  untiring 
energy,  the  new  Bishop  suppressed  idolatry 
and  transformed  his  Diocese  into  one  of  the 
most  flourishing  in  France.  He  founded  the 
famous  Abbey  of  Sithiu,  later  known  as  St. 
Bertin.  In  his  old  age  he  became  blind,  but 
never  relaxed  his  endeavours  to  do  good  and  to 
win  souls  to  God.  He  died  a.d.  670,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church  which  has  since  become 
the  Cathedral  of  St  Omer. 
AUDOENUS  (AUDEON,  OUEN,  OWEN,  DADON) 
(St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  son  of  Autharius 
and  Aiga,  who  after  their  death  were  also,  at 
least  locally,  venerated  as  Saints,  and  to  whom 
St.  Columbanus  is  said  to  have  foretold  that 
their  son  Ouen  and  his  two  brothers,  Ardon  and 
Radon,  would  become  famous  in  Church  and 
State.  St.  Ouen  was  entrusted  with  high 
offices  at  the  Courts  of  Clotaire  and  Dagobert. 
There  he  met  and  formed  a  close  friendship 
with  St.  Eligius  (Eloi).  Both  of  these  noble- 
men resolving  on  entering  the  Ecclesiastical 
state,  they  were  consecrated  on  the  same  day 
by  Adeodatus,  Bishop  of  Macon,  Bishops 
Eloi  of  Noyon  and  Ouen  of  Rouen,  where  the 
latter  succeeded  St.  Romanus  (a.d.  640).  The 
activity  and  success  of  St.  Ouen  in  promoting 
the  cause  of  Christianity  and  civilisation  in 
the  future  province  of  Normandy  was  such 
that  in  life  as  in  death  he  was  acclaimed  as  a 
Saint.  He  passed  away  after  more  than  forty 
years  of  a  most  fruitful  Episcopate,  at  Clichy, 
near  Paris  (a.d.  683),  and  was  buried  in  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Pierre,  hear  Rouen,  to  which  his 
name  was  given.  There  have  been  several 
translations  of  his  relics,  the  last  in  the  year 
1860.  He  has  left  us  the  Life  of  his  friend, 
St.  Eligius — an  historical  treasure,  considering 
the  dark  century  in  which  it  was  written. 
AUDREY  (AWDREY)  (St.)  V.  (June  23) 

Othencise  St.  ETHELDREDA  or  EDILTEJJ- 
DIS,  ivhich  see. 
AUGULUS  (AUGUSTUS)  (St.)  Bp.  M.        (Feb.  7) 
(4th  cent.)    His  name  appears  in  the  Martyr- 
ology    of    St.    Jerome    as    a    Bishop.     Other 
ancient    authorities  describe  him  as  a  Martyr 
who  laid  down  his  life  for  Christ  in  London. 
This  would  be  in  the  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian in  which  St.  Alban  suffered  about  A.D. 
303.     St.     Augulus     is     called     Augustus     by 
Venerable  Bede,  and  Augurius  by  some  other 
authors.     He   has   been   identified   by   French 
writers  with  St.  Ouil  or  Aule  of  Normandy. 
AUGURIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  21) 

See  SS.  FRUCTUOSUS,  AUGURIUS,   &c. 

*  AUGUSTA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  27) 

(Date  uncertain.)    The  daughter  of  one  of 

the  Barbarian  chiefs  who  overran  Italy  at  the 

time  of  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.      It  is 

said  that  he,  being  a  heathen,  was  so  angered 

at  finding  that  his  child  had  become  a  Christian 

that   he   slew   her   with   his   own    hand.     St. 

Augusta  is  still  venerated  in  some  of  the  Alpine 

villages  in  the  north  of  Italy. 

AUGUSTALIS  (AUTAL)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  7) 

(Date  uncertain.)    According  to  all  records, 

this  Saint  was  a  Bishop,  but  opinions  vary  as 

to  his  See.     The  most  probable  opinion  is  that 

he  was  Bishop  of  Aries  (third  or  fourth  century). 

The  Roman  Martyrology  simply  states  that  he 

was  a  Bishop  in  Gaul.     Saint-Marthe  and  Gams 

place  his  name  between  those  of  Ravennius  and 

Leontius  (455-462)  in  their  lists  of  the  Bishops 

of  Aries. 

AUGUSTINE  of  NICOMEDIA  (St.)  M.         (May  7) 

See  SS.  FLAVIAN,  AUGUSTINE,   &c. 
AUGUSTINE  of  CANTERBURY  (St.)  Bp.  (May  26) 
(7th  cent.)    St.  Augustine  shares  with  St. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


AUREUS 


Gregory  the  Great  the  title  of  Apostle  of  the 
English.  St.  Gregory  himself,  hefore  his 
advancement  to  the  Papal  See,  set  out  to 
convert  the  English,  but  was  recalled  to  Rome. 
Five  years  after  his  election  to  the  Pontifical 
Chair,  he  sent  forth  a  band  of  forty  monks 
from  the  monastery  of  St.  Andrew  in  Rome, 
under  their  Prior  Augustine,  to  begin  a  mission 
in  England.  They  landed  at  or  near  Ebbsfleet 
in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  where  they  were  received 
and  listened  to  by  King  St.  Ethelbert,  who 
received  Baptism  and  established  the  holy 
missionaries  at  Canterbury  (A.D.  597).  St. 
Augustine  was  consecrated  the  first  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  it  is  said,  by  Virgilius,  the 
Metropolitan  of  Aries.  St.  Gregory,  on  hearing 
of  the  success  of  the  mission,  sent  the  pallium 
(an  ornament  distinctive  of  Archbishops)  to 
Augustine,  together  with  a  reinforcement  of 
labourers,  among  whom  were  Mellitus,  Paulinus 
and  Justus.  These  were  appointed  to  the  Sees 
of  London,  York  and  Rochester.  St.  Augustine 
died  within  a  short  time  of  St.  Gregory  Oa.d. 
604).  He  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  church  with- 
out the  walls  of  Canterbury,  which  he  had 
founded. 
AUGUSTINE  of  HIPPO  (St.)  Bp.,  (Aug.  28) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(5th  cent.)  He  was  born  at  Tagasta,  a  town 
of  Numidia  (near  Algiers  in  Africa),  a.d.  354. 
In  his  youth  he  went  headlong  into  vice,  and 
all  but  became  a  Manichaean.  He  taught 
Rhetoric  at  Tagasta,  Carthage,  Rome  and 
Milan.  In  the  latter  city  he  met  St.  Ambrose 
and  attended  his  sermons,  which,  with  the  aid 
of  St.  Simplician,  a  priest,  brought  about  his 
conversion.  He  was  baptised  by  St.  Am- 
brose in  the  presence  of  his  holy  mother, 
St.  Monica  (a.d.  387).  On  his  return  to  Africa 
he  lived  in  solitude  for  three  years,  and  was 
then  consecrated  Bishop  of  Hippo.  In  this 
high  station  he  displayed  great  zeal  and  learning 
in  repelling  the  attacks  of  the  Pagans,  Mani- 
chaeans,  Arians,  Donatists  and  Pelagians.  His 
writings  fill  many  folio  volumes,  his  best-known 
work  being  the  City  of  God  and  his  Confessions. 
He  died  A.D.  430  in  his  seventy-sixth  year, 
and  was  buried  at  Hippo  in  the  church  of 
St.  Stephen.  In  the  year  498,  owing  to  the 
irruption  of  the  Vandals,  his  relics  were  trans- 
ferred to  Sardinia  by  the  exiled  African  Bishops, 
and  interred  at  Cagliari.  When  Sardinia  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Saracens,  his  relics  were 
carried  to  Pavia  (A.D.  772)  and  placed  in  the 
triple  crypt  of  the  Basilica  of  St.  Peter. 
AUGUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (May  7) 

See  SS.  FLAVIUS,  AUGUSTINE,    &c. 
AUGUSTUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS  and  AUGUSTUS. 

AUGUSTUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Oct.  7) 

(6th  cent.)    A  saintly  Abbot  of  Bourges  in 

France,  friend  of  St.  Germanus  of  Paris.     He  is 

chiefly  notable  for  having  discovered  the  body 

(still  incorrupt)  of  St.  Ursinus,  Apostle  of  the 

neighbourhood.     He    was    remarkable    for    his 

austere  piety,  witnessed  to  by  many  miracles. 

He  died  towards  the  close  of  the  sixth  century. 

AULAIRE  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  12) 

Otherwise  St.   EULALIA  of   BARCELONA, 

which  see. 

*AULD  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  4) 

Otherwise  St.  ALDATE,  which  see. 
AUNAIRE  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

Otherwise  St.  ANACHARIUS,  which  see. 
AURA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  19) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Spanish  nun  of  Cordova, 
daughter  of  intidel  parents,  who  themselves 
denounced  her  to  the  Mohammedan  officials  as 
a  convert  to  Christianity.  She  was  in  con- 
sequence beheaded  (a.d  856). 
AUREA  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  24) 

(3rd  cent.)  Out  of  many  varied  histories  of 
the  passion  of  this  Saint  it  may  be  gathered  that 
she  was  thrown  into  the  sea  at  Ostia  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Tiber,  after  undergoing  many 


tortures,  by  order  of  Alpius  Romulus,  a  Prefect 

under  the  Emperor  Claudius  (a.d.  260).     She 

appears    to    have    been    associated    with    SS. 

Quiriacus,  Maximus  and  Archelaus  (Aug.  23), 

and  to  have  been  one  of  those  devout  women 

who   used   to   visit   the   Christians   in   prison, 

attend  to  their  needs,  and  give  them  decent 

burial. 

AUREA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  4) 

(7th    cent.)    A    Syrian    lady,    who    became 

Abbess  of  the  convent  of  St.  Martial  at  Paris, 

founded  a.d.  633  by  St.  Eligius,  in  honour  of 

St.  Martial  of  Limoges.     St.  Ouen,  in  his  Life 

of  St.  Eligius,  speaks  of  her  in  terms  of  great 

praise.     Many  miracles  during  her  life  and  after 

her    death    bore    eloquent    testimony    to    her 

sanctity.     She  died  in  the  year  666,  with  one 

hundred  and  sixty  of  her  community,  victims 

of  the  plague,  then  raging  in  France,  and  they 

were  buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  Paul  outside 

the  city  walls. 

AURELIA  and  NEOMISIA  (SS.)  VV.       (Sept.  25) 

(Date  uncertain.)     Both  are  believed  to  have 

been  of  Asiatic  origin.     They  visited  the  Holy 

Places  in  Syria  and  Palestine,  and  the  Tombs 

of  the  Apostles  in  Rome.     At  Capua  they  were 

maltreated  by  the  Saracens,  but  escaped  under 

cover  of  a  thunderstorm.     They  took  shelter 

at  Macerata,  near  Anagni,  where  they  died. 

AURELIA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  15) 

(11th  cent.)     Said  to  have  been  a  princess  of 

France,  of  the  family  of  Hugues  Capet,  and  to 

have  fled  in  disguise  to  Strasburg,  in  order  to 

escape   a  marriage   arranged   against  her  will 

by  her  parents.     Following  the  advice  of  St. 

Wolfgang,  Bishop  of  Ratisbon,  who  penetrated 

her  disguise,  she  embraced  the  life  of  a  Solitary 

and  took  up  her  abode  in  a  hermitage  where 

she  remained  for  about  fifty-two  years.     The 

fame   of   her   sanctity,    borne    witness    to    by 

several   miracles,    was   already   widespread   at 

the  time  of  her  holy  death  in  the  year   1027. 

Her  relics   were  worthily  enshrined,   and   her 

hermitage  converted  into  a  chapel  which  became 

a  place  of  popidar  pilgrimage. 

AURELIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,    &c. 
AURELIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  South  of  France, 
particulars  of  whose  early  life  are  not  extant. 
On  his  election  to  the  See  of  Aries  (a.d.  546) 
he  received  the  Pallium  from  Pope  Vigilius, 
whose  vicar  in  Gaul  he  became.  He  founded 
two  monasteries,  one  for  monks  and  one  for 
nuns,  and  wrote  a  special  Rule  for  their  guid- 
ance. He  assisted  at  the  Council  of  Orleans 
(A.D.  549),  and  died  two  years  afterwards  at 
Lvons. 
*AURELIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  20) 

(5th    cent.)    An    Archbishop    of    Carthage, 
fellow-worker   with    St.    Augustine   of   Hippo, 
and  the  first  to  detect  and  condemn  the  heresy 
of  Pelagius.     He  died  a.d.  423. 
AURELIUS  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  GEORGE,  FELIX,    &c. 
AURELIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  20) 

See  SS.  GEORGE  and  AURELIUS. 
{These  Saints  are  probably  identical  vrith  the 
group   in   which  the  same  names   occur,   com- 
memorated on  July  27.) 
AURELIUS  and  PUBLIUS  (SS.)  (Nov.  12) 

Bps.,  MM. 

(2nd  cent.)  Two  Bishops  who  each  wroto 
a  confutation  of  the  errors  of  the  Montanists 
or  Cata-Phrygians.  Tradition  has  it  that  both 
suffered  martyrdom,  but  whether  in  Asia  or  in 
Northern  Africa,  seems  uncertain. 
AUREUS,  JUSTINA  and  OTHERS  (June  16) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  During  an  invasion  of 
Huns  or  other  savages,  St.  Aureus,  Bishop  of 
Mentz,  was  driven  from  his  See  and  was  fol- 
lowed into  exile  by  his  sister,  St.  Justina.  On 
his  return  to  Mentz,  his  zeal  for  the  restoration 
of  Christian  discipline  so  angered  certain  evil- 

35 


AUSPICIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


doers  that  while  the  Bishop  was  celebrating 
Mass  they  murdered  him  and  his  sister.  They 
certainly  lived  before  the  seventh  century 
Apostolate  of  St.  Boniface  in  Germany,  but  no 
reliable  date  can  be  assigned  them. 
AUSPICIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  8) 

(2nd  cent.)  He  is  said  to  have  been  the 
fourth  Bishop  of  Treves  and  successor  to 
St.  Maternus  (about  A.D.  130).  Some  authori- 
ties, however,  assert  his  identity  with  St. 
Auspicius,  the  fifth  century  Bishop  of  Toul. 
Again,  some  refer  to  him  as  a  Martyr,  others 
simplv  as  a  Confessor. 
*  AUSTELL  (St.)  Conf.  (June  28) 

(6th  cent.)  A  disciple  in  Cornwall  of  St. 
Me  wan  or  Me  van.  He  lived  as  a  hermit  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  sixth  century,  probably  in 
the  district  where  a  place-name  preserves  his 
memory.  There  is  no  account  extant  of  St. 
Austell ;  and  some  moderns  have  conjectured 
that  Austell  (Hawystill)  is  a  woman  Saint, 
one  of  the  daughters  of  the  famous  Brychan 
of  Wales,  who  has  perhaps  left  her  name  to  Aust 
or  Awst  in  Gloucestershire. 
*AUSTREBERTA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  10) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  North  of  France 
who  fled  from  her  home  to  escape  being  forced 
into  a  marriage  against  her  will.  She  received 
the  veil  from  St.  Omer.  She  died  Abbess  of 
Pavilly  A.D.  704.  Some  of  her  relics  are  said 
to  have  been  brought  to  Canterbury  by  the 
Norman  invaders  (A.D.  1066). 
♦AUSTREGILDA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  AGIA,  which  see. 
AUSTROGISILUS     (AOUSTRILLE,     OUTRILLE) 

(St.)  Bp.  (May  20) 

(7th  cent.)  An  attendant  at  the  Court  of 
King  Gontram  at  Chalon-sur-Saone.  His 
virtues  induced  JStherius,  Bishop  of  Lyons, 
to  ordain  him  priest  and  to  appoint  him  Abbot 
of  the  monastery  of  St.  Nizier.  On  the  death 
of  St.  Apollinaris  (A.D.  612)  he  was  elected  to 
the  See  of  Bourges,  where  he  died  (A.D.  624), 
bewailed  by  his  flock  and  was  speedily  by  the 
Bishops  of  Gaul  declared  worthy  of  public 
veneration  as  a  Saint. 
*AUTHAIRE  (OYE)  (St.)  (April  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  the  Court  of 
King  Dagobert  of  France,  and  the  father  of 
St.  Ouen  of  Rouen.  St.  Authaire  distinguished 
himself  by  his  lavish  charity  to  the  poor. 
Hence  the  village  where  he  died  (Ussy  near 
La  Ferte-sous-Jouarre)  chose  him  after  his 
death  for  its  Patron  Saint. 
AUSTREMONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  1) 

(Date  uncertain.)  According  to  traditional 
belief  in  France,  Austremontius  was  one  of  the 
missionaries  sent  into  Gaul  by  the  Apostle 
St.  Peter  himself.  His  field  of  labour  lay 
principally  in  the  province  now  known  as 
Auvergne.  After  thirty-six  years  of  successful 
missionary  work,  the  Saint  is  said  to  have  retired 
into  solitude  to  prepare  himself  for  death. 
It  is  further  asserted  that  in  the  end  certain 
evildoers,  or  perhaps  an  exasperated  mob  of 
heathens,  sought  him  out  and  did  him  to  death. 
The  modern  view  is  that  St.  Austremontius 
was  one  of  seven  missionaries  sent  from  Rome 
into  Gaul,  but  by  one  of  the  Popes  of  the  third 
century,  that  is,  two  hundred  years  later  than 
the  older  legend  set  forth.  That  Austremontius 
preached  in  Auvergne  and  may  properly  be 
regarded  as  the  first  Bishop  of  Clermont  is 
quite  in  conformity  with  the  result  of  scientific 
enquiry. 
AUSTRICLINIAN  (St.)  (June  30) 

(Date  uncertain.)  One  of  two  Roman 
priests,  the  other  being  St.  Alpinianus,  who 
accompanied  St.  Martial  into  Gaul,  where  they 
spent  their  lives  with  that  Saint  in  preaching 
Christianity  in  the  country  round  Limoges. 
But  in  this  as  in  similar  instances  of  the  preach- 
ing of  Roman  missionaries  in  ancient  France, 
it  is  now  usual  to  accept  the  facts  but  to  post- 
date the  mission  for  two  centuries.    To  explain 

36 


the  possible  error,  it  should  be  noted  that  for 
many  centuries,  messengers  and  letters  from  the 
Popes  of  Rome  were  commonly  designated  as 
coming  from  St.  Peter  himself.  Whence, 
easily  enough,  in  later  ages  they  got  to  be  ante- 
dated to  Apostolic  times. 

*AUSTRUDE  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  17) 

Otherwise  St.  ANSTRUDE,  which  see. 

AUTHBERTUS  (AUDEBERT)  (St.)  Bp.    (Dec.  13) 
Otherwise  St.  AUBERT,  which  see. 

AUTEL  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept,  7) 

Otherwise  St.  AUGUSTALIS,  which  see. 

AUTONOMUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Alleged  by  the  Greeks  to  have 
been  an  Italian  Bishop,  who,  to  escape  the  fury 
of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  fled  into 
Bithynia  in  Asia  Minor,  where  he  made  many 
converts  to  Christianity  and  afterwards  suffered 
death  for  the  Faith.  This  must  have  been 
about  A.D.  300.  The  Life  of  St.  Autonomus 
we  possess  was  not  written  till  the  sixth 
century. 

AUXANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  3) 

(6th  cent.)  Known  in  Milan  as  SanV  Ansano, 
and  said  to  have  occupied  the  See  of  that  city 
for  two  or  three  years.  He  died  A.D.  568  and 
has  always  been  in  great  veneration  locally  as 
a  Saint  and  model  bishop. 

AUXENTIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  14) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  in  Syria,  but  of  Persian 
ancestry,  he  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  body- 
guard of  the  Emperor  Theodosius  the  Younger. 
Later  in  life  he  retired  to  the  Desert  of  Oxea  in 
Bithynia,  where  he  gathered  disciples  around 
him.  He  appeared  to  have  done  all  that  was 
in  his  power  in  defence  of  the  Catholic  Faith 
at  the  time  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  ;  but 
speedily  returned  to  his  cell,  and  soon  after 
passed  away. 

AUXENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  13) 

See  SS.  EUSTRATHIUS,  AUXENTIUS,   &c. 

AUXENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  At  one  time  a  soldier  in  the  army 
of  the  Emperor  Licinius,  he  had  to  suffer,  like 
other  Christians,  for  refusing  to  take  part  in 
heathen  sacrifices.  But  he  survived  the  perse- 
cution and,  embracing  the  Ecclesiastical  state, 
in  due  course  became  Bishop  of  Mopsueste  in 
Cilicia  (A.D.  321).  The  date  of  his  death  is  not 
given. 

AUXIBIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  19) 

(1st  cent.)      Said  to  have    been    the    first 

Bishop  of  Soli  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus,  and  to 

have   been    consecrated   to   that   See   by   the 

Apostle  St.  Paul. 

♦AUXILIUS,  ISERNINUS  and  SECUNDINUS 

(SS.)  Bps.  (Dec.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  Fellow- workers  with  St.  Patrick 
in  the  evangelisation  of  Ireland  in  the  fifth 
century.  The  decree  signed  by  Patrick, 
Auxilius,  Secundinus,  and  Benignus  reminding 
the  Irish  clergy  that  appeals  from  the  judgment 
of   Armagh   may   be   made   to   Rome   is   still 

AUXILIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  27) 

See  SS.  BASILEUS,  AUXILIUS,  &c. 

♦AVENTINUS  of  CHARTRES  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  4) 
(6th  cent.)  A  French  nobleman,  Bishop, 
first  of  Chateaudun,  and  then  of  Chartres, 
remarkable  for  his  zeal  and  devotedness  to  his 
work  as  a  pastor  of  souls.  Many  miracles 
are  recounted  worked  through  his  prayers. 
He  subscribed  the  Acts  of  the  Council  of  Orleans 
(A.D.  511)  which  he  probably  survived  some 
years.  A  translation  of  his  relics  was  cele- 
brated in  the  year  1853. 

AVENTINUS  (St.)  (Feb.  4) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  one  of  the  Central 
Provinces  of  France,  he  acted  as  Almoner  to 
St.  Lupus,  Bishop  of  Troyes,  until,  moved  by 
a  desire  of  living  a  life  of  greater  perfection, 
he  withdrew  from  the  world  into  a  solitude, 
and  after  some  time  was  ordained  priest.  To 
the  retired  spot  where  he  lived  and  died  (A.D. 
538)  he  has  left  his  name,  St  Aventin. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BALDERTC 


*AVENTINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit  in  the  Pyrenees, 
put  to  death  by  the  Moors,  when  making  that 
great  inroad  of  theirs  into  France,  which  led  to 
the  total  destruction  of  their  armies  at  Poictiers 
bv  Charles  Martel  (A.d.  732). 

*AVERTINUS  (St.)  Conf.  (May  5) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Gilbertine  Canon,  the  faithful 
friend  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  who  fol- 
lowed the  holy  Martyr  into  exile,  and  after  his 
death  devoted  himself  in  France  to  the  service 
of  the  poor.  He  died  about  a.d.  1189.  Some 
churches  in  France  are  dedicated  in  his  honour. 

AVIA  (AVA)  (St.)  V.M.  (April  29) 

(9th  cent.)  A  holy  nun,  niece  of  King  Pepin, 
who  became  Abbess  of  Dinant  in  Hainault. 
In  her  childhood  and  youth  she  was  blind,  but 
her  eyesight  was  miraculously  restored  to  her 
through  the  prayers  of  St.  Rainfrede,  sometimes 
said  to  have  been  her  sister.  We  have  no 
exact  date  given  of  her  death. 

*AYA  of  HAINAULT  (St.)  Widow.  (April  18) 

(7th  cent.)  A  relative  of  St.  Waldetrude, 
who  sanctified  herself  in  a  holy  widowhood, 
and  who  is  greatly  venerated  in  Belgium,  and 
especially  by  the  Religious  women  called 
Beguines.  Among  other  wonders  it  is  related 
of  her  that  after  her  death  she  hindered  an 
injustice  being  done  by  speaking  from  her  tomb. 

AVITUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  27) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Saint  of  this  name  is 
honoured  as  Patron  and  Bishop  of  the  Canary 
Islands,  and  is  supposed  to  have  reached  them 
in  Apostolic  times,  to  have  preached  the  Gospel 
there,  and  finally  to  have  been  put  to  death 
for  the  Faith.  The  translation  thither  in  the 
fifteenth  century  of  the  relics  of  some  early 
Martyr  may  have  given  rise  to  the  legend. 

AVITUS  of  VIENNE  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Auvergne  and  brother 
to  St.  Apollinaris,  Bishop  of  Valence.  Their 
father,  St.  Isychius,  a  Roman  Senator,  had  been 
chosen  Archbishop  of  Vienne  on  the  death  of 
St.  Mamertus.  St.  Avitus  succeeded  him  and 
presided  over  the  famous  Council  of  Epaon. 
It  was  he  who  converted  the  Burgnndian  King 
Sigismund,  who  became  a  monk  and  a  Saint. 
Only  a  few  of  the  homilies,  poems  and  letters 
of  St.  Avitus  have  been  preserved.  He  was 
buried  in  the  Cathedral  of  Vienne  (A.D.  525). 

AVITUS  (AVIT)  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Orleans  who  suc- 
ceeded St.  Maximin  as  Abbot  of  Micy.  He 
finished  his  career  as  a  hermit  in  one  of  the 
forests  in  the  West  of  France,  where,  however, 
he  seems  to  have  gathered  around  him  a  body  of 
disciples.  The  year  530  is  given  as  that  of  his 
death. 

AVITUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  19) 

Otherwise  St.  ADJUTUS,  which  see. 

AZADANES  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

(4th  cent.)    A  deacon  among  the  Martvra  of 

Persia,  venerated  on  this  day  with  St.  Abdiesns, 

St.   Azades,     &c.     They  suffered   under   King 

Sapor  II  (a.d.  341). 

AZAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  19) 

(4th  cent.)     Martyrs  in  Isauria  (Asia  Minor) 

in    the    persecution    under    Diocletian    about 

a.d.  304.    They  were  Christian  soldiers,  about 

one  hundred  and  fifty  in  number. 

AZARIAS(St.)  (Dec.  16) 

(6th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  three  youths  cast 
into  the  fiery  furnace  by  order  of  King  Nabucho- 
donosor  of  Babylon.  The  officials  gave  him  the 
name  of  Abedncgo.  The  relics  of  these  three 
holy  men  are  venerated  in  one  of  the  Roman 
churches. 


B 

BABILAS,  URBAN,  PRILIDION  and  EPOLONIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  24) 

(3rd  cent.)     St.  Babilas,  for  thirteen  years 

Bishop  of  Antioch,  is  said  to  have  forbidden 


the  Emperor  Philip  (reputed  a  Christian)  the 
entrance  to  a  church  until  he  had  publicly 
repented  of  a  murder  of  which  he  was  guilty. 
St.  Babilas  died  in  chains,  awaiting  execution, 
during  the  Decian  persecution  (A.D.  250).  With 
him  are  commemorated  three  youths,  his  pupils, 
privileged  with  him  to  lay  down  their  lives  for 
Christ. 
♦BABILLA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  Babilla  or  Basilla  was  a  niece 
of  the  Emperor  Gallienus  and  baptised  by  Pope 
St.  Cornelius.  Accused  by  one  of  her  maids 
of  being  a  Christian  and  forced  to  choose  between 
marriage  with  a  Pagan  and  death,  she  elected 
martyrdom.  She  was  beheaded  and  buried 
in  the  catacombs  of  the  Via  Salaria,  outside 
Rome  (a.d.  270).  St.  Babilla  seems  to  be 
identical  with  the  St.  Basilla  commemorated 
in  the  Roman  Martyrology  on  May  20. 
BABOLEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  26) 

(7th  cent.)  A  monk  of  unknown  nationality 
but  of  the  school  of  St.  Columbanus  of  Luxeuil, 
and  allied  with  St.  Fursey.  He  laboured  for 
the  good  of  souls  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris 
where  he  governed  the  monastery  of  St.  Maur- 
des-Fosses. 
BACCHUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  7) 

See  SS.  SERGIUS,  BACCHUS,    &c. 
*BADARN  (PADARN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  1) 

Other  unse  St.  PATERNUS,  which  see. 
BADEMUS  (St.)  M.  (April  10) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Persian  Saint,  and  founder  of 
a  monastery  in  his  own  country.  He  suffered 
martyrdom  under  King  Sapor  (a.d.  376).  His 
Acts  are  extant  in  the  original  Syriac  of  St. 
Maruthas,  his  contemporary. 
*BAGLAN  (St.) 

(Date  unknown.)  There  are  two  Welsh 
Saints  of  this  name,  the  one  and  the  other 
attributed  to  the  fifth  century,  but  beyond  the 
fact  of  there  being  existing  churches  dedicated 
in  their  honour,  and  a  mention  in  an  ancient 
litany,  nothing  is  known  of  them. 
*BAIN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  20) 

(8th  cent.)  Bishop  of.Terouanne  (St.  Omer). 
After  a  fruitful  Episcopate  he  retired  to  the 
monastery  of  St.  Wandrille  (Fontenelle)  in 
Normandy,  and  later  presided,  in  addition, 
over  that  of  Fleury  or  St.  Benoit-sur-Loire. 
He  passed  away  about  A.D.  711. 
*BAISIL  (St.) 

(Date  unknown.)  Patron  of  a  church  in 
Llandaff  Diocese.  There  is  no  record  of  such 
a  Saint  in  Welsh  Hagiology.  It  may  be  that 
Baisil  is  only  a  misspelling  of  some  other  appella- 
tive. 
*BAITHIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  9) 

(6th  cent.)  Also  called  Comin  or  Cominus, 
and  described  as  first  cousin  to  St.  Columbkille, 
by  whom  he  was  educated,  and  whom  he 
succeeded  as  Abbot  of  Hy  or  Iona.  He  is  said 
to  have  died  (a.d.  598)  on  the  anniversary  of 
the  death  of  St.  Columba. 
BAJULUS  (St)  M.  (Dec.  20) 

See  SS.  LIBERATUS  and  BAJULUS. 
BALBINA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  31) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  daughter  of  the  Roman 
Tribune,  St.  Quirinus  the  Martyr.  She  was 
baptised  together  with  both  her  parents  by 
Pope  St.  Alexander.  It  appears  that  she 
ended  her  life  by  martyrdom,  about  a.d.  130, 
but  whether  she  was  drowned  or  buried  alive 
is  a  matter  of  dispute. 
BALDOMER  (St.)  Conf.  (Feb.  27) 

(7th  cent.)  Better  known  as  St.  Galmier. 
He  was  by  trade  a  locksmith  at  Lyons,  and  late 
in  life  retired  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Justus 
under  the  Abbot  Viventius,  and  was  ordained 
sub-deacon.  He  died  about  a.d.  650,  and  is 
represented  in  art  carrying  pincers  and  lock- 
smith's tools.  He  is  reputed  the  Patron  Saint 
of  those  of  his  old  trade. 
BALDERIC  (BAUDRY)  (St.)  Conf.  (Oct.  27) 

(7th  cent.)    He,   with  his  sister  St.   Bova, 
were  children  of  Sigebert  I,  King  of  Austrasia 

37 


BALDRED 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


(Eastern  France  and  Western  Germany).    He 
led  a  life  of  prayer  and  penance  in  a  monastery 
near  Rheims,  and  after  his  death  was  venerated 
as  a  Saint. 
*BALDRED  (St.)  Bp.  (March  6) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Scottish  Bishop  alleged  to 
have  been  the  successor  of  St.  Kentigeru  or 
Mungo,  at  Glasgow,  and  to  have  ended  his  life 
as  a  hermit  on  the  coast  of  the  Frith  of  Forth. 
The  date  usually  given  as  that  of  his  death 
would  of  course  have  to  be  corrected  if  he  could 
be  proved  to  be  (as  some  surmise)  one  and  the 
same  person  with  St.  Balther,  hermit,  also 
commemorated  on  March  6. 
BALDWIN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  8) 

(7th  cent.)  Archdeacon  of  Laon  in  the  time 
of  Dagobcrt  I,  King  of  France.  He  was  a  son 
of  St.  Salaberga  and  brother  of  St.  Anstrude, 
Abbess  of  Laon.  He  was  murdered  about 
a.d.  680,  in  circumstances  which  have  led  to 
his  being  honoured  as  a  martyr. 
*BALIN  (BALANUS,  BALLOIN)  (St.)  (Sept.  3) 

Conf. 

(7th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  the  brother  of 
St.  Gerald  (March  13)  and  one  of  the  four  sons 
of  an  Anglo-Saxon  king.  He  and  his  brothers, 
after  accompanying  St.  Colman  of  Lindisfarne 
to  Iona,  retired  into  Connaught  in  Ireland, 
at  Teehsaxon,  "  the  House  of  the  Saxons,"  in 
the  Diocese  of  Tuam. 
BALTHASAR  (St.)  Xing,  Bp.  (Jan.  11) 

(1st  cent.)  The  third  of  the  Three  Magi  or 
Kings  from  the  East  who  brought  their  gifts 
to  the  Infant  Saviour.  The  tradition  is  that 
he  afterwards  became  a  Christian  Bishop  and 
died  while  celebrating  Mass. 
*BALTHER  (St.)  Conf.  (March  6) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anchoret  at  Tinningham  on 
the  Scottish  border,  where  he  lived  on  a  solitary 
rock  (Bass  Rock,  near  North  Berwick),  almost 
surrounded  by  the  sea.  He  died,  famous  for 
sanctity  and  miracle?.,  A.D.  756.  Under  King 
Canute,  his  body,  with  that  of  St.  Bilfrid,  was 
translated  to  Durham.  Some  identify  St. 
Balther  with  St.  Baldred  of  Scotland. 
*BALDUS  (St.)  (Oct.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  BOND,  which  see. 
*BANDARIDUS    (BANDERIK,   BANDERY) 

(St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  9) 

(6th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  who,  appointed 
Bishop  of  Soissons  (a.d.  540),  was  banished  the 
country  by  King  Clothaire  I,  and  worked  for 
seven  years,  without  making  himself  known, 
as  gardener  in  an  English  Abbey.  At  length, 
Clothaire  discovered  his  place  of  refuge,  and 
recalled  him  to  his  See  (a.d.  554).  He  died 
a.d.  666,  and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Crispin,  which  he  had  founded. 
*BANKA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  BREACA,  which  see. 
BARACHISIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  29) 

See  SS.  JONAS  and  BARACHISIUS. 
*BARADATAS  (St.)  Hermit.  (Feb.  22) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Syrian  Solitary  of  whose 
austere  life  Theodoret  his  contemporary  has 
left  us  a  glowing  account.  He  is  otherwise 
celebrated  as  having  been  adviser  to  the  Emperor 
Leo  I  of  Constantinople,  in  regard  to  his  pro- 
ceedings at  the  Council  of  Chalcedon.  He  died 
some  years  later,  about  a.d.  460. 
*BARAT  (MADELEINE)  V.  (25  May) 

See  Bl.  MADELEINE  BARAT. 
BARBARA  (St.)  V.  M.  (Dec.  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  popular  Saint,  both  in  the 
Eastern  and  in  the  Western  Church.  She  is 
looked  upon  as  the  Patron  Saint  of  certain 
dangerous  crafts  and  professions,  such  as  those 
of  firework  makers,  artillerymen,  &c.  There 
is  no  reliable  account  extant  of  her  life  and 
martyrdom.  Some  authors  contend  that  she 
suffered  at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor  under  the 
Emperor  Maximian  1,  about  a.d.  235 ;  while 
others  have  it  that  she  was  a  victim  like  so 
many  thousands  of  other  Christians  of  the  savage 
cruelty    of    Galerius,    colleague   of    Diocletian, 

38 


and  that  she  was  done  to  death  at  Heliopolis 
in  Egypt  as  late  as  A.D.  306. 
*BARBASCEMINUS  and  OTHERS  (Jan.  14) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Barbasceminus,  Bishop  of 
Seleucia,  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of 
the  Persian  Martyrs  of  the  fourth  century  under 
the  persecuting  King  Sapor  II.  The  con- 
temporary writer,  St.  Maruthas,  has  left  us  a 
vivid  account  of  his  sufferings  and  of  those 
who  with  him  gave  their  lives  for  Christ. 
BARBATIAN  (St.)  Conf.  (Dec.  31; 

(5th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Antioch  who  came  to 
Rome  and  there  attracted  the  attention  of 
Placidia  Augusta,  mother  of  the  Emperor 
Valentinian  III.  She  induced  him  to  attend 
her  to  her  residence  at  Ravenna,  where  she 
built  him  a  church  and  monastery.  By  his 
wise  and  moderate  counsels  he  rendered  great 
services  to  the  State.  The  precise  year  of  his 
death  is  uncertain. 
BARBATUS  (BARBAS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  19) 

(7th  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Benevento  in  the 
South  of  Italy.  He  rendered  great  services 
to  his  native  town,  especially  when  besieged 
by  the  Emperor  Constans  of  Byzantium.  Chosen 
Bishop,  he  assisted  at  the  Council  held  by  Pope 
St.  Agatho  in  Rome,  and  also  at  the  sixth 
General  Council  against  the  Monothelites.  He 
died  Feb.  19,  a.d.  682. 
BARBE  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec,  4) 

Otherwise  St.  BARBARA,  which  see. 
BARBEA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  29) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Syrian  woman  converted  to 
the  Faith  by  St.  Barsimeus,  Bishop  of  Edessa. 
She  was  scourged  and  then  speared  to  death  at 
Edessa,  some  time  during  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Trajan,  that  is,  before  a.d.  117. 
*BARDO  (St.)  Bp.  (June  10) 

(11th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Fulda,  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Mayence  (a.d.  1031).  He  was 
distinguished  not  only  for  austerity  of  life  and 
for  pastoral  zeal,  but  for  self-sacrificing  charity 
to  the  poor.  He  had  from  God  many  super- 
natural gifts,  and  in  particular  that  of  prophecy. 
He  died  on  the  day  he  had  publicly  foretold, 
June  11,  a.d.  1051. 
BARDOMIANUS,  EUCARPUS,  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  28) 

(Date   uncertain.)    These   Martyrs,    twenty- 
eight  in  all,  suffered  together  in  Asia  Minor  in 
one  of  the  early  persecutions.     But  all  details 
have  been  lost. 
*BARHADBESCIALAS  (St.)  M.  (July  21) 

(4th  cent.)    A  deacon  martyred  at  Arbela  in 
Adiabene  under  the  Persian  tyrant,  Sapor  II, 
about  a.d.  854.     His  Acts,  written  in  the  Ara- 
maic language,  are  still  extant. 
BARLAAM  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  19) 

(4th  cent.)  A  pious  peasant,  who  bravely 
endured  imprisonment  and  torture  for  the 
Faith  at  Antioch  during  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  and  Galerius  (a.d.  304).  Among  the 
works  of  St.  Basil  there  is  a  panegyric  preached 
on  the  festival  day  of  St.  Barlaam. 
BARLAAM  and  JOSAPHAT  (SS.)  Conf.   (Nov.  27) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Barlaam,  a  monk  or  solitary 
in  Northern  India,  converted  to  the  Christian 
Faith,  Josaphat,  son  of  the  king  of  the  country, 
who,  like  Barlaam,  is  held  in  great  veneration 
in  the  East.  St.  Barlaam  worked  many 
miracles,  and  the  hermit's  cell  in  which  he 
passed  the  last  thirty- five  years  of  his  life 
became  a  place  of  pilgrimage.  Both  Saints 
are  honoured  as  Martyrs,  and  are  said  to  have 
suffered  in  the  year  383.  But  even  the  century 
in  which  they  flourished  is  uncertain.  A 
panegyric  of  St.  Barlaam  is  attributed  to  St. 
John  Damascene,  and  a  foolish  mistake  has 
placed  some  of  the  legendary  doings  of  Buddha 
to  the  credit  of  the  Saint. 
BARNABAS  (St.)  Apostle.  (June  11) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  seventy-two  disciples 
of  our  Lord  (Luke  x.),  though  not  of  the  Twelve. 
Bom  in  Cyprus  and  styled  an  Apostle  by  St. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BASIL 


Luke  and  by  the  Church  following  the  early 
Fathers,  he  is  mentioned  repeatedly  in  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles.  He  laboured  with  St. 
Paul  at  Aotioch,  Seleucia,  Paphos,  &c,  and  is 
believed  to  have  been  stoned  to  death  in  his 
native  island  by  the  Jews,  exasperated  at  the 
success  of  his  preaching  of  the  Gospel.  St. 
Charles  Borromeo  proposed  him  as  the  Apostle 
of  Milan,  whither  a  tradition  avers  that  he 
came  in  the  course  of  his  missionary  career. 
It  is  alleged  that  several  centuries  after  his 
death,  on  his  tomb  being  opened,  his  body 
was  discovered,  holding  in  its  hands  a  copy  or 
the  original  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  written  in 
Hebrew. 
♦BARNOCH  (St.)  Conf.  (Sept.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  BARRUC  or  BARROG,  which 

sss 
BARONTIUS  and  DESIDERIUS  (SS.)        (May  25) 

Hermits. 

(8th  cent.)  St.  Barontius  was  a  married 
French  nobleman  of  Berri,  who,  together  with 
his  son,  leaving  the  Court  of  King  Thierr>  II, 
retired  into  the  Abbey  nf  St.  Cyran  near  Nevers. 
He  afterwards  migrated  into  Italy  and  took  up 
the  life  of  a  hermit  in  the  hill  country  near 
Pistoja  in  Tuscany.  He  was  joined  by  St. 
Desiderius  and  others.  He  died  in  a.d.  700, 
or  a  year  or  two  later. 
•BARR  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

(6th  cent.)  St.  Barr  (Finbar,  Barrocus)  was 
a  native  of  Connaught.  He  founded  a  monastic 
school  at  Lough  Eire,  thus  originating  the  city 
of  Cork,  of  which  he  became  the  first  Bishop. 
He  died  at  Cloyne  after  sixteen  years  of  Epis- 
copate, but  the  exact  date  is  not  certain. 
♦BARRFOIN  (BARRINDUS)  (St.)  (May  21) 

(6th  cent.)  Said  to  have  flourished  towards 
the  close  of  the  sixth  century  and  to  have  had 
charge  of  the  church  founded  by  St.  Columb- 
kille  at  Drum  Cullen  (King's  County),  and 
afterwards  to  have  lived  in  Donegal  at  a  place 
called  Kilbarron  near  Ballyshannon.  A  tradi- 
tion avers  that  he  reached  America  in  one  of 
his  missions  by  sea,  and  informed  St.  Brendan, 
the  Navigator,  of  his  discovery.  Some  Irish 
Calendars  style  him  a  Bishop. 
•BARROG  (BARRWG)  (St.)  Hermit.       (Sept.  20) 

(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  the  great  Welsh 
Saint  Cadoc,  who  had  left  his  name  (often 
spelled  Barruc  or  Barnoch)  to  Barry  Island, 
off  the  coast  of  Glamorgan,  where  he  lived  a 
holy  life  as  an  anchoret  in  the  seventh  century. 
♦BARSABIAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.     (Oct.  20) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Persian  Abbot  and  his  eleven 

monks    put   to    death    as    Christians    by    the 

persecuting  King,  Sapor  II,  near  the  ruins  of 

Persepolis  (a.d.  342). 

BARSABAS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  11) 

(4th    cent.)    A    Persian    Abbot    who,    with 
several  of  his  monks,  suffered  death  for  the 
Faith  under  King  Sapor  II  (a.d.  342). 
BARSANUPHIUS  (St.)  Hermit.  (April  11) 

(6th  cent.)  A  monk  of  a  monastery  near 
Gaza  in  Palestine,  who,  after  some  years,  left 
it  for  a  cell  in  the  desert  (A.D.  540).  He  wrote 
against  the  Origenists.  He  is  in  great  venera- 
tion among  the  Greeks,  who  keep  his  festival 
on  Feb.  6.  His  relics  were  translated  to  a  village 
near  Sipontum  (now  called  Manfredonia)  in  the 
South  of  Italy. 
BARSEN  (BARSO,  BARSAS)  (St.)  Bp.     (Jan.  30) 

(4th  cent.)    A   Bishop  of  Edessa  in  Syria, 
banished    to    Egypt    by    the    Arian    Emperor 
Valens.     He  died  in  exile  a.d.  379. 
BARSIMAEUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Jan.  30) 

(2nd  cent.)    The  third  Bishop  of  Edessa  in 
Syria,  put  to  death  as  a  Christian  by  the  Presi- 
dent Lysias,  under  the  Emperor  Trajan,  a.d. 
114. 
♦BARTHOLOMEW  (St.)  Conf.  (June  24) 

(12th  cent.)  A  native  of  Whitby  (Yorkshire), 
whose  name  in  the  world  was  William  or  Tostig. 
Entering  a  monastery,  he  elected  to  be  hence- 
forth   known    as    Bartholomew,    and    devoted 


himself  to  Apostolic  work  as  a  missionary  to 
Norway,  where  he  was  ordained  priest.  In 
his  old  age  he  betook  himself  to  a  hermit's  cell 
in  the  Island  of  Fame  off  the  coast  of  Northum- 
berland, where  he  died  A.D.  1193. 
BARTHOLOMEW  (St.)  Apostle.  (Aug.  24) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  Twelve,  by  many 
thought  to  be  the  Nathanael,  the  "  Israelite 
without  guile  "  of  St.  John's  Gospel.  Tradition 
tells  us  that  he  preached  the  Gospel  after  the 
Ascension  in  North- West  India,  and  afterwards 
in  Asia  Minor,  and  that  in  the  end  he  suffered 
martyrdom  in  Greater  Armenia.  Some  say 
that  he  was  crucified,  others  that  he  was  flayed 
alive.  His  relics  have  for  the  last  thousand 
years  been  enshrined  in  his  Church  in  Rome, 
situated  on  the  Island  in  the  Tiber. 
BARTHOLOMEW  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  11) 

(11th  cent.)  Born  in  Calabria  but  of  Greek 
descent,  he  followed  St.  Nilus  to  the  foundation 
of  the  monastery  of  Grotta  Ferrata  near  Rome, 
which  is  still  peopled  with  Greek  monks  who 
retain  all  the  distinctive  features  of  the  Oriental 
rite.  St.  Bartholomew  became  Abbot  of  the 
monastery,  where  he  died  a.d.  1054.  He  has 
left  a  Life  of  St.  Nilus  of  which  he  was  the 
author. 
BARULAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  A  child  of  seven  years  of  age 
who  confessed  the  Faith  which  he  had  learned 
from  St.  Romanus  the  Abbot,  and  who  with 
him  was  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded 
at  Antioch  a.d.  303. 
♦BARYPSEBAS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  10) 

(1st  cent.)  A  pious  hermit  in  the  East  who, 
according  to  the  Greek  legend,  acquired  a  vessel 
containing  a  part  of  the  Sacred  Blood  which 
had  flowed  from  the  pierced  side  of  Our  Lord 
on  the  Cross,  and  conveyed  it  to  Europe.  He  is 
averred  to  have  suffered  martyrdom  in  Dal- 
matia. 
BASIL  and  PROCOPIUS  (SS.)  Conf.  (Feb.  27) 

(8th  cent.)  Famous  for  their  resistance  at 
Constantinople  to  the  Decree  of  Leo  the  Isaurian 
ordering  the  destruction  of  holy  pictures.  They 
entered  into  their  rest  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighth  century. 
BASIL,  EUGENE,  AGATHODORUS,  ELPIDIUS, 

JETHERJUS,    CAPITO,    EPHREM,   NESTOR 

and  ARCADIUS  (SS.)  Bps.,  MM.       (March  4) 

(4th  cent.)  These  nine  holy  pastors  of  souls 
flourished  at  the  end  of  the  third  and  beginning 
of  the  fourth  centuries.  Seven  of  them  were 
sent  as  missionary  Bishops  to  the  Crimea  and 
south  of  Russia ;  but  Nestor  and  Arcadius 
had  their  Sees  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus.  All 
alike  are  honoured  as  Martyrs  by  the  Greeks  on 
March  7,  and  by  the  Latin?  on  March  4,  though 
it  is  doubtful  if  either  Nestor  or  Arcadius 
perished  at  the  hands  of  the  enemies  of  the 
Faith. 
BASIL  (St.)  Bp.  (March  6) 

(4th  cent.)    Consecrated  Bishop  of  Bologna 

by  Pope  St.  Sylvester.     He  ruled  his  Diocese 

for  twenty  years  and  passed  away,  famous  for 

his  sanctity  of  life,  a.d.  335. 

BASIL  (St.)  M.  (March  22) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Ancyra  in  Galatia 
(Asia  Minor),  a  victim  of  the  persecution  of 
Christians  set  on  foot  by  Julian  the  Apostate 
(A.D.  364).  He  was  put  to  the  torture  at 
Constantinople  (where  under  the  Arian  Emperor 
Constantius  lie  had  distinguished  himself  by 
his  zeal  in  preaching  against  heretics),  and  was 
afterwards  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  arena 
at  Caesarea  in  Palestine. 
BASIL  and  EMMELIA  (SS.)  (May  30) 

(4th  cent.)  This  St.  Basil,  son  of  St.  Macrina 
the  Elder,  and  St.  Emmelia  his  wife,  were  the 
parents  of  St.  Basil  the  Great,  of  St.  Gregory 
Nyssen,  of  St.  Peter  of  Sebaste,  and  of  St. 
Macrina  the  Younger.  Exiled  as  a  Christian 
with  his  wife  in  the  time  of  the  persecuting 
Emperor  Galerius  Maximianus,  he  returned 
after  the  peace  of  the  Church  to  his  native 

39 


BASIL 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


city  of  Caesarea  in  Cappadocia,  and  lived  to 
a  great  age.  He  died  some  time  before  a.d.  370. 
St.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  the  friend  of  his  children, 
styles  him  "  the  instructor  of  all  men  in  Christian 
virtue." 
BASIL   THE   GBEAT   (St.)   Bp.,  (June  14) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Basil,  surnamed  the  Great, 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Greek  Fathers, 
came  of  a  family  of  Saints,  the  best  known  of 
whom  are  his  brother,  St.  Gregory  Nyssen,  and 
Ms  sister,  St.  Macrina.  Born  at  Caesarea  in 
Cappadocia  (Asia  Minor)  he  early  distinguished 
himself  as  a  student  at  Constantinople  and  at 
Athens,  in  which  last  city  he  contracted  a  close 
friendship  with  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen,  destined 
like  him  to  become  a  Bishop  and  Doctor  of  the 
Church.  St.  Basil  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Caesarea  on  June  14,  A.D.  370,  and  died  Jan.  1, 
A.D.  379.  He  is  famous  for  his  defence  before 
the  Emperor  Constantius  of  the  Catholic  Faith, 
and  in  particular  of  the  word  "  Consubstantial," 
inserted  in  the  Nicene  Creed.  He  has  left 
many  writings,  among  them  his  Hexaemeron 
or  Treatise  on  Genesis,  several  hundred  letters 
and  a  series  of  Homilies.  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen 
allots  to  him  the  first  place  among  commentators 
on  the  Bible,  and  the  great  scholar  Erasmus 
declares  St.  Basil  to  have  been  the  finest  orator 
of  all  time.  St.  Basil  led  the  life  of  a  monk, 
and  wrote  a  Rule  for  his  brethren  still  followed 
in  the  East.  In  art  St.  Basil  is  represented  as 
standing  near  a  fire  with  a  dove  perched  on  his 
arm.  His  Encomium,  by  his  brother,  St. 
Gregory  Nyssen,  and  his  Life  by  Amphilochius, 
are  among  religious  classics.  Cardinal  Newman's 
Life  of  St.  Basil  should  also  be  read. 
BASIL  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  BASIL,    &c 
BASILEUS  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

See  SS.  JOVINUS  and  BASILEUS. 
BASILEUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  26) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Amasea  in  Pontus 
(Asia  Minor),  cast  into  the  sea  by  order  of  the 
Emperor  Licinius  (a.d.  319).  One  of  his  dis- 
ciples, by  name  Elpidiphorus,  instructed  by 
an  Angel,  recovered  his  body  and  gave  it 
Christian  burial. 
BASILEUS  (St.)  M.  (May  23) 

See  SS.  EPITACIUS  and  BASILEUS. 
BASILEUS,  AUXILIUS  and  SATURNINUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  27) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  holy  Bishop  Basileus, 
the  name  of  whose  See  has  not  reached  our  times, 
suffered  martyrdom  at  Antioch  in  Syria,  to- 
gether with  two  other  Christians,  Auxilius  and 
Saturninus ;  but  dates  and  particulars  are 
altogether  wanting.  We  have  only  the  entries 
in  the  Martyrologies  and  ancient  lists  of  Martyrs 
to  guide  us. 
BASILIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

See  SS.  THEOTIMUS  and  BASILIAN. 
BASILIDES,    TRIPOS,    MANDAL    and    OTHERS 

(SS.).  (June  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  Twenty-three  Christians,  mar- 
tyred outside  the  walls  of  Borne,  on  the  Aurelian 
Way,  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  (A.D.  270- 
A.D.  275).  There  is  much  uncertainty  about 
these  Saints.  Some  authorities  (among  them 
the  Bollandists)  think  this  Basilides  to  be  iden- 
tical with  the  better  known  Basilides  of  June  12, 
who  also  was  martyred  on  the  Aurelian  Way. 
BASILIDES,  CYRINUS,  NABOR  and  NAZARIUS 

(SS.)MM.  (June  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Celebrated  Boman  Martyrs, 
put  to  death  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304).  They 
are  described  as  soldiers  (perhaps  officers)  of 
noble  birth  in  the  Imperial  army.  They  were 
buried  in  the  Aurelian  Way,  near  the  place  of 
their  martyrdom. 
BASILIDES  (St.)  M.  (June  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  soldier  of  the  Guard  of  the 
Prefect  of  Egypt.  He  defended  St.  Potamia 
from  insult,  and  in  so  doing  won  the  gift  of 
Faith  and  the  crown  of  martyrdom  at  Alexan- 

40 


dria,  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Septimus 
Severus  (A.D.  205). 

BASILIDES  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  layman  of  Cydonia 
in  Crete.  In  the  persecution  under  the  Emperor 
Decius  (a.d.  250)  he  was  beheaded  with  St. 
Theodulus  and  eight  others.  Their  relics  are 
in  Bome,  and  they  are  known  as  the  "  Ten 
Martyrs  of  Crete." 

BASILICUS  (BASILISCUS)  (St.)  M.        (March  3) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Christian  soldier  crucified  at 

Comana  in  Pontus  (Asia  Minor),  with  two  of  his 

comrades,  Eutropius  and  Clement,  during  the 

persecution  under  Maximian  Galerius  (a.d.  308). 

BASILICUS  (St.)  M.  (May  22) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Comana  in  Pontus 
(Asia  Minor),  who  was  beheaded  and  his  body 
thrown  into  a  river  near  Nicomedia  (a.d.  312), 
under  the  Emperor  Maximin  Daza.  The  Greeks 
honour  him  on  July  30.  This  was  the  holy 
Martyr  who,  appearing  to  St.  John  Chrysostom, 
intimated  to  him  that  on  the  morrow  that 
Saint'3  work  for  God  on  earth  would  end. 

BASILISSA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  The  wife  of  St.  Julian  the  Martyr 
with  whom  she  is  commemorated.  They  were 
Syrians  of  Antioch,  and  had  agreed  on  taking 
a  vow  of  perpetual  chastity,  to  be  observed, 
even  though  married.  This  vow  they  faith- 
fully kept.  St.  Basilissa  died  a  natural  death  ; 
but  has  been  honoured  as  a  Martyr  both  on 
account  of  her  own  sufferings  for  the  Faith  and 
because  of  her  being  commemorated  in  one 
festival  with  St.  Julian,  whom  she  encouraged 
to  offer  the  sacrifice  of  his  life  during  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian,  in  the  first  years 
of  the  fourth  centurv. 

BASILISSA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  22) 

(3rd  or  4th  cent.)  A  young  girl,  a  Christian, 
burned  alive  with  St.  Callinica,  at  Antioch, 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  305;,  or,  as  others  say, 
with  greater  probability,  in  Galatia,  under 
Decius  (A.D.  250). 

BASILISSA  and  ANASTASIA  (SS.)  MM.  (April  15) 
(1st  cent.)  Noble  Boman  ladies,  who  were 
among  the  first  converts  in  the  metropolis  of 
the  Empire  to  Christianity.  They  are  said  to 
have  given  honourable  burial  to  the  bodies  of 
the  Apostles  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  on  that 
account  to  have  themselves  perished  in  the 
massacre  of  Christians  instigated  and  carried 
out  bv  the  Emperor  Nero  (a.d.  68). 

♦BASINOS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  4) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Treves,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  that  city,  very  much  against  his  own 
will.  He  was  a  friend  and  helper  of  the  English 
missionaries  to  Germany.  His  death  took  place 
before  a.d.  680. 

BASILISSA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  3) 

(4th  cent.)  A  child  of  nine  years  of  age  who 
was  martyred  at  Nicomedia,  the  Imperial 
residence,  during  the  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian, about  a.d.  303.  As  she  was  being  led 
to  execution,  one  of  the  officials,  by  name 
Alexander,  is  said  to  have  tlirown  himself  at  her 
feet,  declaring  his  belief  in  Christ,  and  to  have 
been  forthwith  baptised  by  the  little  Martyr. 

BASILLA  (St.)  M.  (May  17) 

See  SS.  ADRIO,  VICTOR,    &c. 

BASILLA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  maiden  of  noble  line- 
age, one  of  the  victims  of  the  persecution  under 
Valerian  and  Gallienus  (a.d.  257).  The  Acts 
of  her  martyrdom  are  not,  however,  such  as  to 
merit  credit  in  regard  to  details.  Her  relics 
discovered  in  the  seventeenth  century,  have 
been  translated  to  Brittany.  Possibly,  this 
St.  Basilla  is  identical  with  the  St.  Babilla  also 
commemorated  on  May  20,  of  whom  the  Roman 
Martyrology  makes  no  mention. 

BASILLA  (St.)  (Aug.  29) 

(Date     unknown.)    A    holy    woman     who, 

according  to  the  Roman  Martyrology,  died  at 

Smyrna.     Other   Martyrologies   substitute    for 

Smyrna,  Sirmium  in  Pannonia  (now  Mitrowicz, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BEATRICE 


in    the    Balkans).    Unfortunately,    dates    and 
particulars  are  wanting. 

BASOLUS  (St.)  (Nov.  26) 

(7th  cent.)  A  famous  hermit,  born  at 
Limoges  (France),  who  entered  a  monastery 
near  Rheims,  but  later  retired  to  a  hut  on  the 
top  of  a  neighbouring  hill,  where  he  died  and 
was  buried,  a.d.  620,  after  by  prayer  and  fasting 
overcoming  many  assaults  of  the  evil  one. 
Later  his  monastery  was  rebuilt  over  his  tomb, 
and  his  relics  enshrined  in  it,  a.d.  879. 

BASSA  (St.)  M.  (March  6) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  woman,  martyred  at 
Corinth,  or  as  others  say.  at  Nicomedia.  With 
her  suffered  her  husband,  Claudianus,  and  other 
two,  Victor  and  Victorinus.  It  is  added  that 
Bassa  had  been  three  years  in  prison  before 
being  put  to  the  torture  and  executed.  There  is 
great  uncertainty  as  to  the  date  of  their  martyr- 
dom ;  and  some  opinions  are  to  the  effect  that 
this  was  a  group  of  Syrian  Saints  who  suffered 
in  their  own  country.  Perhaps  this  St.  Bassa 
is  no  other  than  the  Martyr  of  that  name 
commemorated  on  Aug.  21. 

BASSA,  PAULA  and  AGATHONICA         (Aug.  10) 
(SS.)  VV.  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Three  Christian  maidens 
registered  in  the  accepted  lists  as  having  given 
their  lives  for  Christ  at  Carthage. 

BASSA,  THEOGONIUS,  AGAPIUS  and  FIDELIS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Bassa  was  a  devout  Christian 
woman,  wife  of  a  Pagan  priest,  who,  with  her 
three  sons,  suffered  death  for  her  Christian 
Faith  at  Edessa  in  Syria,  under  one  of  Dio- 
cletian's colleagues,  about  a.d.  304.  She  suf- 
fered the  last  of  the  four,  having  herself  en- 
couraged her  children  bravely  to  die  for  Christ, 
and  been  a  witness  of  their  triumph. 

BASSIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  19) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Sicilian  by  birth,  Bishop  of 
Lodi  in  Lombardy,  and  mentioned  with  high 
praise  by  his  friend,  St.  Ambrose  of  Milan,  with 
whom  he  had  attended  the  Council  of  Aquileia 
(a.d.  381).  St.  Bassian  died  a.d.  413,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Church  which  he  had  dedicated 
in  honour  of  the  holy  Apostles  at  Lodi,  of  which 
city  he  is  the  Patron  Saint. 

BASSIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  CYRION,  BASSIAN,    &c. 

BASSIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  9) 

See  SS.  PETER.  SUCCESSUS,    &c. 

BASSUS,  ANTONIUS  and  PROTOLICUS  (Feb.  14) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  All  the  ancient  Martyr- 
ologies  make  mention  on  Feb.  14  of  these 
Saints,  and  describe  them  as  having  been  cast 
into  the  sea  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt,  on  account 
of  their  Faith.  Some  MSS.  add  the  names  of 
nine  fellow-sufferers  with  them,  but  all  parti- 
culars have  long  since  been  lost. 

BASSUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  Christian  who  suffered 
martyrdom  on  the  Via  Salaria,  outside  the  walls  of 
Rome,  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304).  With  him  SS. 
Maximus  and  Fabius  won  their  heavenly  crown. 
Besides  the  Martyrologies,  the  Acts  of  St.  Anthi- 
mus  the  Martyr  make  mention  of  this  St.  Bassus. 

BASSUS,  DIONYSIUS,  AGAPITUS  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  20) 

(Date    uncertain.)    A    band    of    forty-three 

Christians  put  to  death  for  their  religion  at 

Heraclea  in  Thrace.     No  particulars  can  now 

be  found. 

BASSUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Dec.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Nice  in  the  middle 
of  the  third  century.  Tortured  by  the  President 
Perennius,  under  the  Emperors  Decius  and 
Valerian,  he  at  length  was  put  to  death  about 
a.d.  257  by  having  his  body  transfixed  by  two 
huge  nails  or  spikes. 

BATHILDE  (St.)  Widow.  (Jan.  26) 

(7th  cent.)    An  accredited  tradition  tells  us 

that  she  was  an  Anglo-Saxon  princess  or  lady 

of  high  degree  who,  carried  off  from  her  native 


shores,  became  a  slave  in  the  family  of  the 
Mayor  of  the  Palace,  the  highest  official  of  the 
Frankish  Merovingian  Court.  Espoused  by 
King  Clovis  II,  she  became  the  mother  of  his 
successors,  Clothaire  III,  Childeric  II,  and 
Thierry  III,  and  on  the  death  of  her  husband 
was  made  Regent  of  his  kingdom.  She  re- 
founded  St.  Clotilde's  Abbey  of  Chelles,  whither 
she  retired  when  no  longer  required  to  govern 
for  her  sons,  and  where  she  died  A.D.  680. 
Generous  and  kind  to  all,  she  was  a  veritable 
mother  to  the  poor.  On  her  deathbed  a  vision 
of  Angels  summoned  her  to  mount  by  a  shining 
ladder  to  Paradise.  Artists  represent  her  in  a 
nun's  habit,  but  wearing  a  Royal  crown. 

BAUDELIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  20) 

(2nd  or  3rd  cent.)  A  married  layman,  born 
at  Orleans,  who  laboured  in  the  propagation  of 
Cliristianity  in  Gaul  and  in  the  end  was  put  to 
death  on  that  account  by  the  persecuting 
Roman  authorities  at  Nimes  in  the  south  of 
France.  As  in  many  similar  cases  of  Saints 
engaged  in  the  conversion  of  France,  there  is 
no  agreement  among  the  learned  as  to  the  date 
of  his  Apostolate.  Some  hold  that  he  was 
beheaded  in  the  year  187  ;  others  place  him 
more  than  a  century  later,  and  date  his  martyr- 
dom in  295.  He  has  always  been  in  great 
popular  veneration.  Some  four  hundred 
churches  in  France  and  Spain  have  been  dedi- 
cated in  his  honour. 

BAVO  (St.)  Conf.  (Oct.  1) 

(7th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  the  district  of 
Liege,  who  led  an  irregular  life,  but  on  the 
death  of  his  wife  became  a  devout  penitent. 
Retiring  to  a  cell  in  a  forest,  he  gave  himself 
up  to  prayer  and  died  there  (a.d.  654).  He  is 
the  Patron  Saint  of  Ghent  and  of  Haerlem. 

*BATHUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (March  26) 

(4th   cent.)    A  family  consisting  of  father, 

mother,  two  sons  and  two  daughters,  put  to 

death  as  Christians,  somewhere  in  the  Balkans 

about  A.D.  370. 

BAUDRY  (St.)  Conf.  (Oct.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  BALDERIC,  which  see. 

*BAYA  and  MAURA  (SS.)  VV.  (Nov.  2) 

(10th  cent.)  Two  holy  Recluses  in  Scotland, 
St.  Baya  being  the  instructress  of  St.  Maura, 
and  the  latter  becoming  the  guide  of  a  fervent 
community  which  attached  itself  to  her.  There 
is  some  doubt  whether  or  not  St.  Baya  may 
not  be  identical  with  St.  Begha  or  St.  Bee,  a 
Saint  much  better  known. 

*BEANDAN  (BREANDAN)  (St.)  Abbot  (Jan.  11) 
(5th  cent.)  A  native  of  Ireland  who  crossed 
into  Britain.  There  he  suffered  persecution  at 
the  hands  of  the  Pelagian  heretics,  whose  errors 
had  become  in  his  time  widespread  in  the 
island.  Constrained  to  leave  the  country,  he 
took  refuge  in  Gaul,  and  entered  a  monastery 
of  which  he  later  became  the  Abbot.  Further 
particulars  concerning  him  are  lacking. 

BEAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  16) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Scottish  Saint,  Bishop  of 
Murtlach  in  Banff,  from  which  See  he  was 
later  transferred  to  Aberdeen.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  appointed  to  Aberdeen  by  Pope 
Benedict  VIII  about  A.d.  1012. 

Another  St.  Bean,  also  commemorated  on 
Dec.  16,  was  an  Irish  Bishop  in  Leinster.  The 
Feast  of  St.  Bean  of  Murtlach  is  more  properly 
kept  on  Oct.  26,  as  in  the  old  Aberdeen  Breviary 
and  the  present  Scottish  Calendar. 

BEATA  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIL  ROGATUS,   &c. 

♦BEATRICE  of  ESTE  (Bl.)  V.  (Jan.  18) 

(13th  cent.)  An  Italian  princess  who,  on  the 
eve  of  her  wedding-day,  on  receiving  the  news 
of  the  death  in  battle  of  her  affianced  husband, 
resolved  on  giving  herself  entirely  to  God,  and 
founded  a  monastery  near  Ferrara,  which  she 
governed  for  many  years,  and  where  she  passed 
away,  a.d.  1270.  An  aunt  of  this  Saint,  also 
by  name  Beatrice,  like  her,  attained  to  the 
honours  of  the  Altar. 

41 


BEATRICE 


THE  BOOK  OP  SAINTS 


BEATRICE  (St.)  M.  (July  29) 

(4th  cent.)  Her  brothers,  SS.  Siraplicius  and 
Faustinus,  were  victims  of  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  (a.d.  304)  and  their  bodies  were 
thrown  into  the  Tiber.  Beatrice,  having  re- 
covered their  remains  and  honourably  buried 
them,  went  to  live  with  St.  Lucina,  a  noble 
Christian  lady.  Later,  Beatrice  was  herself 
arrested  as  a  Christian  and  strangled  in  prison. 
♦BEATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

Otherwise  St.  BEOADH,  which  see. 
BEATUS  (St.)  Conf.  (May  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Italy,  he  evangelised 
several  parts  of  France,  especially  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Laon,  where  be  chose  a  cave  for 
his  hermitage  and  passed  in  prayer  and  medi- 
tation all  the  time  which  he  did  not  spend  in 
missionary  work.  He  died  at  an  advanced 
age  towards  the  end  of  the  third  century. 

Another  account,  adopted  by  Baronms  and 
other  authorities,  relates  that  he  passed  the 
closing  year  of  his  life  in  Western  France,  and 
was  there  interred.  Again,  some  writers  post- 
date St.  Beatus  to  the  fifth  century.  But  it 
seems  clear  that  the  St.  Beatus  of  Vendome  is 
other  than  the  holy  man  who  evangelised  Laon, 
though  the  Roman  Martyrology  treats  the  two 
Saints  as  cne  and  the  same  person. 
•BECAN  (BEGAN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  5) 

(6th  cent.)  A  distinguished  Irish  Saint 
connected  with  St.  Columbkille.  He  founded 
a  monastery  at  Kil-Beggan  (West  Meath), 
later  a  Cistercian  Abbey  of  importance.  He 
also  gave  its  name  to  the  church  and  parish 
of  Emlagh  (Meath).  He  is  reckoned  as  one 
of  the  "  Twelve  Apostles  of  Ireland." 
♦BECAN  (St.)  Conf.  (May  26) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Irish  hermit  in  the  time  of 

St.  Columbkille.     He  lived  in  the  neighbourhood 

of  Cork  and  acquired  great  fame  on  account  of 

the  austerity  of  his  life. 

♦BECHE  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  BECHE. 
♦BEDE  THE  YOUNGER  (St.)  Conf.         (April  10) 

(9th  cent.)  A  noble  of  high  rank  at  the 
Court  of  King  Charles  the  Bald  of  France,  who 
left  the  world  to  serve  God  in  a  monastery 
near  Rovigo  in  the  North  of  Italy.  Over  and 
over  again  he  refused  Ecclesiastical  preferment, 
and  passed  away  in  great  fame  of  sanctity, 
a.d.  883.  His  relics,  enshrined  at  Genoa,  were 
about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century 
translated  to  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Subiaco. 
BEDE  (VENERABLE)  (St.)  Doctor  (May  27) 

of  the  Church. 

(8th  cent.)  The  Venerable  Bede,  styled  by 
Leland  "  the  chief  est  and  brightest  ornament 
of  the  English  nation,"  born  a.d.  673,  was  a 
Northumbrian.  He  was  educated  at  Jarrow, 
where  he  embraced  the  monastic  life  under 
St.  Benet  Biscop,  and  was  ordained  priest  by 
St.  John  of  Beverley.  Well  versed  in  the 
Latin  and  Greek  languages,  and  for  his  time  a 
fair  poet,  he  has  left  prose  works  on  the  most 
varied  subjects,  ranging  from  clever  expositions 
of  the  science  of  his  day  to  noble  commentaries 
on  Holy  Scripture.  His  Church  History  of 
the  English  has  earned  him  the  title  of  "  Father 
of  English  History."  It  is  a  plain  unadorned 
chronicle  ;  but  that  the  author  was  thoroughly 
honest  and  most  painstaking  is  evident  to  any 
reader.  St.  Bede  was  famous  not  only  for  his 
rare  learning,  but  still  more  so  for  the  holiness 
of  his  life.  The  account  of  his  death  (a.d.  735), 
which  took  place  on  Ascension  Eve,  written  by 
one  of  his  pupils,  is  touching  in  its  loving 
simplicity.  Bede's  last  words  were  "  Gloria 
Patri  et  Filio  et  Spiritni  Sancto." 

Trithemius  supposed  that  the  prefix  "  Vener- 
able," universally  given  to  St.  Bede,  came  from 
the  circumstance  that  his  Homilies  were  read  in 
churches  during  his  lifetime,  as  the  most  res- 
pectful appellation  of  one  who  had  no  claim 
as  yet  to  the  title  of  Saint ;  but  it  is  now 
generally  accepted  that  it  was  first  used  by 

42 


Amalarius    and    other    ninth    century    writers 
long  after  St.  Bede  had  acquired  the  honours 
due   to    a    Saint.     St.    Bede's    remains    were 
enshrined  in  Durham  Cathedral. 
*BEE  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  31) 

Otherwise  St.  BEGH  or  BEGA,  which  see. 
BEGGA  (St.)  Widow.  (Dec.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  Pepin  of  Landen, 
mayor  of  the  palace  in  the  Merovingian  Court, 
sister  of  St.  Gertrude  of  Nivelle  and  grandmother 
of  Charles  Martel.  On  the  death  of  her  husband 
she  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  and  returning 
to  her  own  country  gave  herself  up  to  good 
works.  She  is  said  to  have  founded  seven 
churches,  besides  a  convent  near  Namur,  in 
which  she  died,  a.d.  698. 
*BEGH  (BEGA,  BEE)  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  A  holy  maiden  born  in  Ireland, 
who  crossed  over  to  Cumberland,  where  the 
promontory,  St.  Bee's  Head,  still  perpetuates 
her  memory,  as  does  the  name  of  the  village 
Kilbees  in  Scotland.  She  received  the  religious 
veil  from  St.  Aidan,  and  founded  a  monastery 
at  Copeland,  near  Whitehaven.  Distinguished 
in  life  for  charity  to  the  poor,  for  centuries 
after  her  death  she  was  in  the  greatest  venera- 
tion in  the  north-west  of  England,  and  her 
fame  spread  as  far  as  Norway.  There  were 
several  Saints  of  the  same  period  with  histories 
not  unlike  that  of  St.  Bee.  She  may  possibly 
be  the  virgin  Hieu,  mentioned  by  Venerable 
Bede.  Baring-Gould  distinguishes  three  St. 
Bees ;  the  first,  the  Irish  Saint  mentioned 
above ;  the  second  a  nun  in  Yorkshire  ;  and 
the  third  the  Abbess  of  Kilbees. 
*BELINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  19) 

(12th  cent.)    A  peasant  girl  of  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Troyes  (France),  who  died  in  defence 
of  her  chastity,  threatened  by  the  feudal  lord 
of  the  territory  (A.D.  1135). 
BELLINUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  26) 

(12th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Padua,  who  suffered 

death  in  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  pastoral 

duties  in  the  year  1151,  and  was  canonised  three 

centuries  later  by  Pope  Eugene  IV. 

BENEDICTA  (St.;  V.M.  (Jan.  4) 

(4th  cent.)     A  nun  or  "religious  woman," 

beheaded  in  the  time  of  Julian  the  Apostate 

(a.d.  364).    Fellow-sufferers  with  her  in  Rome 

were  Priscus,  a  priest,  and  Priscillian,  a  cleric. 

BENEDICTA  (St.)  V.  (May  6) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  nun  of  marvellously 
ascetic  life,  an  inmate  of  the  convent  founded  in 
Rome  by  St.  Galla,  of  whom  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  narrates  that  her  death  was  foretold  by 
St.  Peter,  seen  in  a  vision. 
BENEDICTA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyred  at  Sens  in  France 
under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  (a.d.  273).  Her 
brother,  St.  Sanctian,  and  another  Martyr,  a 
St.  Augustine,  were  beheaded  at  the  same  time. 
They  are  said  to  have  all  been  natives  of  Spain, 
whence  they  had  passed  into  France.  Surius, 
with  others,  refuses  to  accept  tins  account  of 
St.  Benedicta,  nor  does  the  Roman  Martyrology 
number  her  among  the  Martyrs.  According  to 
the  moderns,  the  St.  Benedicta  (or  St.  Beata) 
venerated  at  Sens  was  in  all  likelihood  a  holy 
nun  of  the  locality,  though  it  is  possible  that 
there  may  have  been  there  an  earlier  Saint  of 
the  same  name. 
BENEDICTA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  daughter  of  a  Roman 
senator  who,  inspired  with  a  desire  for  martyr- 
dom by  what  she  had  heard  of  the  triumph  of 
St.  Quentin,  settled  at  Origny-sur-Oise  in  the 
Diocese  of  Soissons,  where  she  was  instrumental 
in  propagating  Christianity.  Mathoclus,  her 
father,  enraged  at  her  miraculous  recovery 
from  the  many  tortures  he  had  had  inflicted 
upon  her,  is  said  himself  to  have  seized  the 
executioner's  axe  and  to  have  beheaded  her 
with  his  own  hands  (A.D.  262). 
BENEDICT  BISCOP  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  12) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Northumbrian  of  noble  birth 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BENEDICT 


who,  after  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  embraced  the 
monastic  life  in  the  Isle  of  Lerins  (an  island  off 
the  Mediterranean  coast  of  France).  When 
again  in  Borne,  Fope  St.  Vitalian  ordered  him 
to  conduct  back  to  England  St.  Theodore,  Just 
made  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  On  their 
arrival  he  himself  was  appointed  Abbot  of  St. 
Augustine's  monastery  at  Canterbury.  Other 
visits  to  Rome  followed,  and  in  the  end  North  - 
umbria  became  the  scene  of  St.  Benedict's 
labours  for  the  good  of  souls.  There  he  founded 
the  monasteries  of  Wearmouth  and  of  Jarrow. 
He  died  Jan.  12,  A.D.  690.  He  is,  above  all, 
celebrated  for  his  learning  and  for  his  zeal  in 
reforming  English  Church  discipline  in  con- 
formity with  that  obtaining  in  Rome  and  in 
general  in  the  West. 

♦BENEDICT  of  ANIANA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  11) 
(9th  cent.)  Born  in  Languedoc  in  the  eighth 
century,  he  has  been  styled  "  the  second 
Benedict  "  and  "  the  second  father  of  mona- 
sticism  in  the  West."  He  laboured  all  his 
lifelong  for  the  good  of  the  Church,  especially 
in  France.  Leaving  the  Court  of  Charlemagne, 
he  entered  the  monastery  of  St.  Seine  in  a  forest 
of  Burgundy ;  but  on  being  chosen  Abbot 
there,  fled  to  his  native  province  and  built 
himself  a  cell  in  the  gorge  of  the  stream  Aniane 
(Corbieres,  where  afterwards  arose  the  famous 
Abbey  of  St.  Sauveivr).  Later  he  passed  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  where, 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  Inde,  the  Emperor 
Louis  le  Debonnaire  built  for  him  the  great 
Abbey  known  as  Cornelius-Munster.  He  at- 
tended the  Councils  of  Aries  (A.D.  813)  and  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle  (A.D.  817),  over  the  latter  of 
which  he  presided.  He  died  and  was  buried  at 
Inde  (a.d.  821).  His  writings  comprise  a  Code 
of  Monastic  Rules,  some  Homilies  and  a  Peni- 
tential. In  art,  he  is  often  represented  in  the 
act  of  clothing  St.  William  of  Aquitaine  with 
the  monastic  habit. 

BENEDICT  (St.)  Bp.  (March  11) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Milan,  of  the 
family  of  the  Crespi,  famous  all  over  Italy  for 
his  sanctity,  pastoral  zeal  and  charity.  He 
delivered  the  funeral  discourse  of  Ceadwalla 
of  Wessex,  the  Anglo-Saxon  king  baptised 
in  the  year  687  by  Pope  Sergius  in  Rome.  He 
died  a.d.  725,  in  the  forty-fourth  year  of  his 
Episcopate. 

BENEDICT  (SI.)  Abbot.  (March  21) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Patriarch  of  the  Western 
monks,  born  at  Norcia  in  Central  Italy  (a.d. 
480),  of  the  noble  family  of  the  Anicii.  In 
early  youth  he  retired  into  a  cave  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Subiaco  near  Rome,  where,  clothed 
with  the  religious  habit,  fed  and  instructed  by 
St.  Romanus,  a  Solitary  of  the  vicinity,  he  led 
a  hermit's  life.  After  three  years  of  solitude, 
he  built  at  Subiaco  twelve  monasteries  for  the 
numerous  disciples  that  had  gathered  round 
him.  In  the  year  529  he  left  Subiaco  for  Monte 
Cassino,  on  the  road  to  Naples,  and  there 
founded  the  great  Abbey  of  that  name,  an  event 
which  marked  in  some  sense  a  landmark  in  the 
history  of  religious  life  in  Europe.  St.  Gregory 
the  Great,  who  wrote  the  Life  of  St.  Benedict, 
mentions  also  a  monastery  of  nuns  presided 
over  by  the  Saint's  sister,  St.  Scholastica.  The 
Rule  written  by  St.  Benedict,  in  the  course  of 
a  hundred  years  or  so,  was  accepted  by  all  the 
Western  monks.  It  shows  the  way  to  religious 
perfection  by  the  practice  of  humility,  obedi- 
ence, prayer,  silence  and  retirement  from  the 
concerns  of  the  world.  St.  Benedict  died 
(a.d.  543),  standing  before  the  Altar,  immedi- 
ately after  having  received  Holy  Communion. 
In  art  he  is  represented  holding  a  book  on 
which  Is  a  serpent,  In  allusion  to  one  of  the 
miracles  he  wrought,  or  with  a  raven  at  his 
feet. 

BENEDICT  (St.)  (March  23) 

(6th  cent.)    A  monk  of  Campania,  mentioned 

by  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  whom  the  Goths, 


under  Totila,  when  devastating  Italy,  tried  to 
burn  alive,  but  were  miraculously  prevented 
from  effecting  their  purpose  (a.d.  550).  This 
St.  Benedict  was  a  contemporary  of  the  great 
St.  Benedict  of  Nursia,  and  was  personally 
known  to  him. 
BENEDICT  (St.)  (April  3) 

(16th  cent.)  Surnamed  the  "  Black,"  or  the 
Negro.  He  was  born  (a.d.  1526)  of  negro  par- 
ents at  a  village  near  Messina  in  Sicily.  His 
father  and  mother  were  slaves ;  but  he  was 
made  a  freeman.  An  Order  of  Hermits  which 
he  had  joined  being  suppressed  by  Pope  Pius 
IV,  he  entered  a  convent  of  Franciscan  Friars 
at  Palermo,  and,  though  only  a  lay-brother, 
was,  on  account  of  his  eminent  holiness  of  life, 
elected  Guardian  or  Superior  and  Master  of 
Novices.  He  died  April  4,  1589,  and  many 
years  afterwards,  when  his  coffin  was  opened, 
his  remains  were  found  incorrupt.  He  was 
beatified  a.d.  1743,  and  canonised  A.D.  1807.  . 
BENEDICT  JOSEPH  LABRE  (St.)  (April  16) 

(18th  cent.)  The  son  of  poor  parents  of 
Amettes  In  Artois  (France),  he  first  purposed 
to  enter  Into  some  Religious  Order,  but  after- 
wards realised  that  his  call  from  God  was  to 
a  life  of  utter  solitude.  He  made  several 
pilgrimages,  visiting  the  sanctuaries  of  France, 
Italy,  Switzerland  and  Germany.  He  every- 
where begged  his  food,  constantly  refusing 
money,  and  spent  his  time  in  almost  continuous 
prayer  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  He  died 
in  Rome  during  Holy  Week,  a.d.  1783.  He 
was  canonised  by  Pope  Plus  IX  In  1860, 
though  the  popular  veneration  of  the  poor 
mendicant  was  universal  in  Rome  long  before 
he  had  even  passed  from  this  world.  His  funeral 
cortege  resembled  a  triumphal  procession,  and 
up  to  our  own  time  his  shrine  Is  one  of  the  most 
frequented  In  Rome. 
•BENEDICT  (BENET)  OF  THE  BRIDGE 

(St.)  (April  28) 

(12th  cent.)    A  holy  man  of  Avignon,  locally 

venerated  as  having  been  aided  by  an  Angel 

to  construct  a  bridge  at  a  dangerous  ford  over 

the  river  Rhone.     He  died  a.d.  1184. 

BENEDICT  II  (St.)  Pope.  (May  7) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  who  in  early 
life,  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  and  of  the  Ecclesiastical  chant. 
On  the  death  of  St.  Leo  II  (a.d.  683)  he  was 
elected  Pope,  but  his  enthronement  was  delayed 
for  a  year  while  awaiting  the  confirmation  of  the 
Emperor  of  Constantinople,  up  to  that  time 
usually  sought.  It  was  mainly  on  account  of 
the  case  of  this  Pope  that  the  then  Emperor 
Constantine  Pogonatus  consented  that  thence- 
forth such  Imperial  approval  need  no  longer 
be  sought.  Pope  Benedict  died  A.d.  685,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Peter's. 
BENEDICT  XI  (St.)  Pope.  (July  7) 

(14th  cent.)  Born  at  Treviso,  a.d.  1210, 
he  In  his  youth  joined  the  Dominican  Order,  of 
which  he  eventually  became  the  Master  General. 
Created  Cardinal  and  Bi«hop  of  Ostla,  he  was 
employed  by  Pope  Boniface  VIII  as  his  Nuncio 
and  peacemaker  in  England,  France,  Hungary, 
Poland,  Austria,  Denmark,  Servia  and  other 
countries.  Everywhere  he  conciliated  respect, 
and  acquired  fame  and  veneration  from  princes 
and  people  alike,  on  account  of  his  simple  piety 
and  spirit  of  self-sacrifice.  He  was,  moreover, 
a  man  of  first-rate  abilities,  and  well  versed  In 
the  learning  of  his  age.  He  was  elected  Pope, 
Oct.  21,  1303,  but  died  at  Perugia  in  the  July 
of  the  following  year.  In  the  few  months  of 
his  Pontificate  he  had  done  much  to  reform 
Church  discipline  and  to  repress  abuses.  Hence 
probably,  the  belief  current  at  the  time  that  he 
had  died  by  poison. 
BENEDICT  (St.)  (Oct.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  Described  as  Bishop  of  Samaria 
or  Sebaste  in  Palestine.  His  flock  was  dis- 
persed by  Julian  the  Apostate.  St.  Hilary  of 
Poitiers    received    him    and    gave    him    land, 

43 


BENEDICT 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


whereon  he  built  a  hermitage,  which  later 
became  the  Abbey  of  St.  Benedict  of  Quincay 
(a.d.  654).  His  relics,  hidden  in  the  fourteenth 
century  during  the  wars  between  France  and 
England,  were  never  afterwards  discovered. 
But  the  Bollandists  throw  doubts  on  the 
legendary  account  of  this  St.  Benedict,  certainly 
seriously  interpolated.  The  Church  com- 
memorates him  as  a  Saint,  but  not  as  a  Bishop. 
BENEDICT,     JOHN,     ISAAC,     MATTHEW     and 

CHRISTINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  12) 

(11th  cent.)  Holy  men  of  the  Order  of  the 
Camaldolese  Hermits,  who  followed  St.  Bruno 
(otherwise  St.  Boniface)  into  Russia  to  preach 
the  Gospel.  They  with  some  others  were  put 
to  death  by  the  Pagans  at  Gnesen  in  Poland 
(a.d.  1004),  and  were  canonised  many  centuries 
later  bv  Pope  Julius  II. 
♦BENEDICTINE  MARTYRS  (BB.)  (Dec.  1) 

See     Bl.     RICHARD     WHITING,     HUGH 
FARINGDON,  JOHN  BECHE. 
*BENEZET  (St.)  Conf.  (April  14) 

Otherwise  St.  BENEDICT  OF  THE  BRIDGE, 
which  see. 
BENIGNUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  13) 

(4th  cent.)    A  priest  of  Todi  in  Umbria  (Italy) 
who  was  tortured   and  put  to  death  in  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian,  about  a.d.  303. 
BENIGNUS  (St.)  M.  (April  3) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Martyred  in  the  city  of 
Tomis  or  Tomois  on  the  Black  Sea,  near  the 
mouths  of  the  Danube.  His  name  is  joined 
with  that  of  a  Saint  Evagrius,  and  in  some 
MSS.  with  several  others. 
BENIGNUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  28) 

(6th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  Bishop  probably 
of  Chartres,  who  is  mentioned  in  a  Decretal  of 
Pope  Pelagius  II  as  desirous  of  resigning  Ins 
See.  He  appears  to  have  retired  afterwards 
to  Utrecht.  St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  his  con- 
tempory,  refers  to  an  apparition  of  the  Saint. 
His  relics  were  rediscovered  at  Utrecht,  A.D. 
996. 
BENIGNUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  1) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Greek  of  Smyrna,  said  to  have 
been  sent  into  Gaul  by  St.  Poly  carp  and  to 
have  become  the  Apostle  of  Burgundy.  He 
planted  the  Faith  at  Autun  and  at  Langres, 
making  Dijon  the  centre  of  his  activity.  He 
was  tortured  and  put  to  death  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius  (a.d. 
178).  Over  his  tomb  at  Dijon  has  been  erected 
the  noble  Abbey  Church  (now  Cathedral)  of 
St.  Benigne. 
♦BENIGNUS  (BENEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  9) 

(5th  cent.)  A  favourite  disciple  of  St. 
Patrick,  and  his  siiccessor  in  the  See  of  Armagh. 
He  is  sometimes  styled  "  Benen,  son  of  Sessenen, 
St.  Patrick's  Psalmsinger."  The  Martyrology 
of  Donegal  gives  an  account  of  his  virtues, 
dwelling  particularly  on  his  piety  and  gentleness. 
Many  too  were  the  miracles  by  which  Almighty 
God  bore  witness  to  his  sanctity.  He  appears 
to  have  resigned  his  pastoral  charge  some  time 
before  his  holy  death,  which  took  place  about 
a.d.  469.  His  reputed  sojourn  at  Glastonbury 
is  probably  fictitious. 
BENIGNUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  20) 

(5th  cent.)  A.  Bishop  of  Milan,  who  displayed 
great  fortitude  and  devotedness  to  his  flock 
during  the  inroads  of  the  barbarian  assailants 
of  the  ancient  Roman  civilisation.  He  died 
A.D.  477. 
BENILDES  (St.)  M.  (June  15) 

(9th  cent.)  A  holy  woman  of  Cordova, 
who  was  so  moved  by  the  fortitude  displayed 
by  St.  Athanasius,  a  Spanish  priest,  during 
his  martyrdom  at  the  hands  of  the  Moorish 
invaders  of  the  country,  that  she  braved  death 
at  the  stake  on  the  following  day  (a.d.  853). 
Her  ashes  were  thrown  into  the  river  Guadal- 
quivir. 
*BENINCOSA  (Bl.)  Conf.  (June  20) 

(15th  cent.)    A  Saint  of  the  Servite  Order 
who  lived  a  life  of  penance  and  prayer,  as  a 
44 


hermit,  in  a  ceil  in  the  hilly  country  near  Siena, 
where  he  died  A.D.  1426. 
BENJAMIN  (St.)  M.  (March  31) 

(5th  cent.)  A  deacon  of  the  Church  in  Persia, 
who  having  been  imprisoned  for  the  Faith,  on 
refusing  as  a  condition  of  his  release  the  ceasing 
of  his  preaching  of  Christianity,  was  tortured  to 
death  (a.d.  424)  under  King  Varanes  (Bahran)  V. 
BENNET  (BENOIT,  BENET). 

Forms  of  the  name  BENEDICTUS  or  BENE- 
DICT. 
BENNO  (St.)  Bp.  (June  16) 

(11th  cent.)  Also  called  Benedict.  An  Abbot 
of  Hildesheim  in  Germany,  who,  appointed 
Bishop  of  Meissen,  was  much  persecuted  by  the 
Emperor  Henry  IV,  on  account  of  his  attach- 
ment to  Rome.  He,  almost  alone  of  the 
German  Bishops,  attended  St.  Gregory  the 
Seventh's  Council,  which  condemned  Henry's 
usurpation  of  Church  Rights.  Returned  to  his 
See,  he  died  after  a  long  and  fruitful  Episcopate, 
ad.  1106. 
*BENNO  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  3) 

(10th  cent.)  A  prince  of  the  Royal  House  of 
Burgundy,  who  embraced  the  Ecclesiastical 
state  and  became  Canon  of  Strasburg.  This 
dignity,  however,  he  soon  renounced,  and 
retired  into  solitude  in  Switzerland,  where, 
over  the  ruined  cell  of  St.  Meinrad  the  Martyr, 
he  built  a  monastery  for  himself  and  his  disciples, 
and  thus  founded  the  famous  Abbey  of  Einsie- 
deln.  The  Emperor  Henry  the  Fowler  called 
him  to  the  See  of  Metz,  where,  however,  his 
zeal  met  with  such  hostility  that  he  was  as- 
saulted,  blinded,  and  driven  out  of  the  city. 
Returning  to  Einsiedeln,  he  survived  for  eleven 
years,  and  on  his  death  (a.d.  940)  was  buried 
in  the  Ladye-Chapel  of  the  Abbey  Church. 
BENVENUTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  22) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Franciscan  Friar  of  holy  life, 
who  was  created  Bishop  of  Osimo  in  Central 
Italy  by  Pope  Urban  IV,  and  governed  that 
Diocese  for  thirteen  years  in  the  difficult  times 
of  the  Guelph  and  Chibelline  warfare.  Knowing 
beforehand  his  death  to  be  at  hand,  he  dis- 
tributed all  his  goods  to  the  poor,  and  lay  down 
to  die  before  the  High  Altar  of  his  Cathedral 
(a.d.  1276).  Many  miracles  having  been 
wrought  at  his  tomb,  he  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Martin  IV. 
*BEOADH  (BEATUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

(6th  cent.)  Aeodh  (Aidus),  an  Irish  Saint, 
acquired  the  prefix  Bo  on  accoimt  of  the 
greatness  of  his  virtues,  and  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  Ardcarne  (Roscommon).  Little  is 
known  of  his  Acts,  but  the  tradition  of  his 
piety  and  miracles  remains.  He  went  to  his 
reward  between  a.d.  518  and  a.d.  523.  The 
"  Bell  of  St.  Beoadh,"  a  beautiful  work  of  art, 
was  long  in  veneration  as  a  relic. 
*BEOCCA,  ETHOR  and  OTHERS  (April  10) 

(SS.)  MM 

(9th  cent.)  Monks  of  Chertsey  Abbey, 
burned  in  their  monastery  by  the  heathen 
Danes,  out  of  hatred  for  the  Christian  Faith, 
quite  as  much  as  because  they  were  Anglo- 
Saxons  (a.d.  878),  and  for  that  reason  venerated 
in  England  as  Martyrs. 
*BERACH  (BARACHIAS,  BERACHIUS) 

(St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Kilbarry 
(Co.  Dublin).  His  future  sanctity  having  been 
predicted  by  St.  Patrick,  St.  Berach  from  his 
birth  was  placed  under  the  care  of  his  uncle, 
St.  Freoch.  He  afterwards  became  St.  Kevin's 
disciple,  and  made  a  monastic  foundation  at 
Cluain-coirpthe  in  Connaught.  He  is  said  to 
have  survived  into  the  sixth  century,  but  the 
date  of  his  death  is  uncertain. 
BERARD,  PETER,  ACCURSIUS,  ADJUTUS  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  16) 

(13th  cent.)  Franciscan  Friars,  sent  by 
St.  Francis  himself  into  Spain  to  evangelise  the 
Moors.  From  Aragon  they  went  to  Coimbra 
in   Portugal,   and  then   passed   into   Morocco, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BERNARD 


where  they  were  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded 
(A.D.  1220).  Their  relics  are  at  Coimbra,  and 
they  were  canonised  in  the  fifteenth  century 
by  Pope  Sixtus  IV. 

BERCHARIUS  (St.)  Abbot,  M.  (Oct.  16) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Aquitaine  and  placed 
by  St.  Nivard  of  Rheims  under  the  care  of 
St.  Remaclus  of  Maestricht,  he  after  some  years 
embraced  the  monastic  life  in  the  monastery  of 
Luxeuil,  and  later  still  founded  the  Abbey  of 
HautvUliers  with  two  other  monasteries.  But 
in  that  of  Moutier-en-Der  he  was  stabbed  by 
an  unworthy  monk  whom  he  had  sharply  re- 
buked, and  died  of  the  effects  of  the  wound  on 
Easter  Eve,  A.D.  696. 

♦BERCTHUN  (BERTIN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  24) 
(8th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  John  of  Beverley, 
and  by  him  appointed  first  Abbot  of  Beverley, 
where  he  died,  A.D.  733. 

*BERCTUALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan  9) 

Otherwise  St.  BRITHWALD,  which  see. 

*BERE  (RICHARD)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

•BERENICE  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden,  who,  with 
her  mother,  St.  Domnina,  and  sister,  St. 
Prosdoce,  suffered  for  the  Faith  in  Syria,  during 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian  and  his 
colleagues  (a.d.  303-310).  Eusebius,  St.  John 
Chrysostom  and  other  early  writers  make 
mention  of  this  holy  martyr. 

*BERLINDA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  3) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  maiden  who  led  a  life 
of  prayer  and  penance  in  a  monastery  near 
Alost.  She  passed  away  at  the  close  of  the 
seventh  century,  and  is  still  in  great  popular 
veneration. 

BERNARD  (St.)  Bp.  (March  12) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Carinola  in  the 
Italian  Province  called  Terra  di  Lavoro,  a  suf- 
fragan See  of  Capua,  now  united  to  the  Bishopric 
of  Sessa,  which  St.  Bernard  himself  had  trans- 
ferred from  the  ancient  city  of  Forum  Claudii. 
He  died  in  extreme  old  age  at  Capua  (A.D.  1109), 
and  is  still  famous  for  the  miracles  wrought 
at  his  tomb. 

♦BERNARD  cf  TIRON  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  14) 

(12th  cent.)  A  French  monk  of  Poitou  who, 
after  leading  for  some  time  an  Eremitical  life, 
and  later  devoting  himself  to  preaching,  retired 
into  the  Forest  of  Tiron,  and  there  founded  a 
monastery  which  became  the  Head  House  of 
a  Benedictine  Congregation.  St.  Bernard  died 
A.D.  1117  at  the  age  of  seventy.  His  Con- 
gregation spread  to  the  British  Isles,  among  its 
monasteries  being  that  of  the  Isle  of  Caldey. 

♦BERNARD  of  CORLEONE  (Bl.)  (April  29) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Capuchin  lay-brother,  a  native 
of  Sicily,  who,  having  been  in  his  youth  a  soldier, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-seven  embraced  the  Religi- 
ous life,  and  till  his  death  (A.D.  1667),  thirty-five 
years  later,  passed  his  days  in  the  practice  of 
severe  penance,  doing  good  to  his  neighbour 
by  his  example,  and  by  his  wise  counsels ;  for 
the  giving  of  which,  to  the  many  who  addressed 
themselves  to  him,  Almighty  God  bestowed 
special  graces  on  the  poor  unlettered  Saint. 

♦BERNARD  of  OFFIDA  (Bl.)  (Aug.  22) 

(17th  cent.)  An  Italian  peasant  who  became 
a  Capuchin  lay-brother.  He  was  distinguished 
for  his  charity  to  the  poor  and  for  the  wonderful 
graces  lavished  upon  him  by  Almighty  God. 
He  died  a.d.  ]  694  at  the  age  of  ninety. 

BERNARD  (BERNWARD)  of  HILDESHEIM  (St.) 
Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

Otherwise  St.  BERWARD,  which  see. 

BERNARD  of  MENTHON  (St.)  (June  15) 

(11th  cent.)  Born  in  Savoy  A.D.  923,  and 
styled  Bernard  of  Menthon  or  Mentone,  his 
birthplace,  a  village  near  Annecy.  He  studied 
under  Peter  of  Aosta  and  was  elected  Arch- 
deacon of  that  Diocese.  He  founded  the 
Hospices  of  the  Great  and  Little  St.  Bernard, 
and  began  a  community  of  Hospitallers  under 
the  Rule  of  St.  Augustine,  earning  himself  by 


his  zeal  and  charity  to  poor  travellers  and  to 
the  mountaineers  of  those  regions  the  title  of 
"  Apostle  of  the  Alps."  He  died  at  Novara  in 
Piedmont  A.D.  1008,  and  was  at  once  popularly 
venerated  as  a  Saint,  though  not  formally 
canonised  till  the  Pontificate  of  Innocent  XI 
(A.D.  1681).  The  community  he  established 
in  the  Alps,  as  is  well  known,  still  continues  the 
charitable  work  he  set  them. 

BERNARD  (St.)  Abbot.     Doctor  (Aug.  20) 

of  the  Church. 

(12th  cent.)  This  famous  French  Saint, 
surnamed  the  "  mellifluous  Doctor,"  was  born 
at  Fontaines,  near  Dijon  (A.D.  1091).  At  the 
age  of  twenty-three  he  consecrated  himself  to 
God  under  the  leadership  of  the  holy  English 
Abbot,  St.  Stephen  Harding,  in  the  newly 
instituted  Abbey  of  Citeaux,  and  became  the 
second  founder  of  the  austere  Cistercian  Order, 
of  which  the  Trappists  are  now  the  best  known 
branch.  In  obedience  to  St.  Stephen,  Bernard, 
in  the  year  1115,  founded  the  Abbey  of  Clair- 
vaux,  of  which  he  remained  Abbot  for  the  rest 
of  his  life,  besides  erecting  several  other  mona- 
steries. He  preached  the  Second  Crusade  in 
France  (a.d.  1146),  exerted  a  strong  and  healthy 
influence  on  the  European  politics  of  his  age, 
and  by  his  prudence  and  zeal  healed  more  than 
one  incipient  schism.  He  passed  away  at 
Clairvaux,  Aug.  20,  1153,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Ladye-Chapel  of  his  Abbey.  Since  its 
destruction  in  1792  his  relics  have  been  vener- 
ated in  the  neighbouring  parish  church.  Alex- 
ander III  canonised  St.  Bernard  twelve  years 
after  his  death  ;  and  Pius  VIII  proclaimed  him 
a  Doctor  of  the  Church.  Notable  among  his 
writings  are  his  noble  Treatise  on  the  Canticle 
of  Canticles,  and  his  book,  Be  Consideratione, 
addressed  to  Pope  Eugene  III,  who  had  been 
one  of  his  monks.  To  him  also  is  attributed 
the  familiar  Hymn,  "  Jesu  dulcis  memoria " 
(Jesus,  the  only  thought  of  Thee).  His  tender 
devotion  to  Our  Blessed  Lady  has  led  to  the 
liturgical  use  of  his  Homilies  on  her  festival 
days.  He  is  often  represented  with  three 
mitres  on  a  book,  or  at  his  feet,  in  allusion 
to  his  refusal  of  three  Bishoprics — or  with  a 
beehive  near  him — or  again,  with  an  Angel 
holding  his  crozier. 

♦BERNARD  DE  ALZIVA  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Aug.  21) 

(12th  cent.)    A  converted  Moslem  Prince  in 

Spain,  put  to  death  for  the  Faith  (A.D.  1180) 

with  his  two  sisters,  who  had  like  him  embraced 

Christianity. 

BERNARD  PTOLOMEI  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  21) 
(14th  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Siena,  educated 
by  his  relative,  Christopher  Ptolemy,  a  learned 
Dominican  Friar.  He  retired  from  the  world, 
choosing  the  Rule  of  St.  Benedict  as  that  to 
be  followed  by  himself  and  such  of  his  friends 
as  elected  to  place  themselves  under  his  direc- 
tion. He  thus  founded  the  Congregation  of  the 
Olivetans,  vowed  to  the  Eremitical  life.  It  was 
approved  by  several  of  the  Popes  of  the  period, 
and  still  exists.  The  brethren  are  robed  in 
white  from  head  to  foot.  St.  Bernard  died 
A.D.  1348  in  his  sixty-sixth  year. 

BERNARD  (St.)  (Oct.  14) 

(11th  cent.)  Some  writers  say  that  this  holy 
man  was  by  birth  an  Englishman  ;  others  that 
he  was  of  French  parentage.  He  appears  to 
have  come  as  a  pilgrim  to  Rome,  and  after- 
wards to  have  lived  a  hermit's  life  near  Arpino 
in  Latium,  where  he  died.  His  relics  are  in 
high  veneration  in  the  neighbouring  town  of 
Arce,  whither  they  were  translated.  He 
probably  died  in  the  latter  half  of  the  eleventh 
century. 

BERNARD  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  4) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Florentine  of  the  noble  family 
of  the  Uberti,  who  sacrificed  a  brilliant  career 
to  become  a  poor  monk  of  the  Order  of  Vallom- 
brosa,  in  its  monastery  of  San  Salvio.  So  remark- 
able was  he,  however,  not  only  for  sanctity, 

45 


BERNARDINE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


but  for  intellectual  ability  and  skill  in  business, 
that  he  was  chosen  as  Abbot  General  of  his 
Order,  and  later  created  Cardinal  by  Pope 
Urban  II,  who  again  and  again  employed  him 
as  his  Legate.  He  was  indefatigable  in  putting 
down  simony,  at  that  period  rife  in  Italy.  Con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Parma  (a.d.  1106)  by  Pope 
Paschal  II,  he  died  (A.d.  1132)  after  an  Epis- 
copate singularly  distinguished  by  his  success 
in  promoting  Christian  piety.  He  is  said  to 
have  steadfastly  continued  the  austerities 
practised  in  his  Order  to  the  very  day  of  his 
death. 
BERNARDINE  of  SIENA  (St.)  (May  20) 

(15th  cent.)  Born  at  Massa  of  the  noble 
family  of  the  Albizeschi  of  Siena  (a.d.  1380), 
after  spending  himself  in  the  service  of  the 
sick  in  the  public  hospitals,  he  entered  the 
Franciscan  Order,  which  he  illustrated  by  his 
religious  fervour.  Famous  for  his  devotion  to 
our  Blessed  Lady,  the  Feast  of  whose  Nativity 
was  the  date  of  his  own  birth,  of  his  religious 
profession,  of  his  first  Mass  and  of  his  first 
sermon,  he  successively  refused  the  Bishoprics 
of  Siena,  of  Ferrara  and  of  Urbino.  But, 
elected  Vicar- General  of  his  Order,  he  was  the 
author  of  a  great  reform  among  its  members. 
He  died  at  Aquila  in  the  south  of  Italy  (A.d. 
1444)  and  was  canonised  five  years  after  his 
death  by  Pope  Nicholas  V.  He  has  left  many 
valuable    ascetic    writings,    and    instituted    or 

Jropagated  the  cultus  of  the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus, 
n  art,  he  is  usually  represented  in  the  Fran- 
ciscan habit,  holding  to  his  breast  the  monogram 
IHS  (the  three  first  letters  of  the  Greek  form  of 
that  Most  Holy  name),  with  a  mitre  at  his  feet. 
He  is  also  pictured  with  the  Infant  Jesus  in  his 
arms. 
♦BERNARDINO  REALINI  (BI.)  (July  3) 

(18th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  one  of  those  who  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries  devoted  themselves 
to  the  reformation  of  the  lives  of  the  Christian 
people     by     preaching     and     manifold     self- 

*BERNO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  13) 

(10th  cent.)  Born  in  Burgundy  about  the 
middle  of  the  ninth  century,  he  took  the 
religious  habit  in  the  Abbey  of  St.  Martin  of 
Autun,  and  fifty  years  later  founded  those  of 
Gigny  and  Baume.  But  he  is  chiefly  known  as 
the  first  Abbot  of  Cluny  near  Macon,  a  famous 
Benedictine  monastery,  cradle  of  the  great 
Religious  Congregation  of  the  same  name.  In 
his  old  age  St.  Berno  resigned  his  crozier  to 
his  disciple  St.  Odo  (a.d.  926),  dying  in  the 
following  year. 
BERONICUS,  PELAGIA  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Oct.  19) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  group  of  fifty-nine  Chris- 
tians put  to  death  at  Antioch  in  one  of  the  early 
persecutions.  Though  all  the  ancient  Martyro- 
logies  register  them  on  Oct.  19,  no  particulars 
concerning  them  are  now  extant. 
*BERTELLIN  (St.)  (Sept.  9) 

(Date  uncertain.)    An  English  Saint,  a  hermit, 

in  the  neighbourhood  of  Stafford,  whose  legend 

is  too  unsatisfactory  to  allow  of  any  reliable 

particulars  about  bim  being  drawn  from  it. 

*BERTHA  (St.)  Widow.  (July  4) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  woman  of  English 
extraction  who  built  a  monastery  in  the 
north  of  France  over  which  she  presided  as 
Abbess,  and  where  she  died  about  a.d.  725. 
Bertha,  the  Christian  Queen  of  King  Ethelbert 
of  Kent,  has  never  been  honoured  as  a  Saint. 
*BERTHANC  (BERCHAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (April  6) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  this  name  occurs  in 
all  the  Scottish  Kalendars.  He  is  described  as 
Bishop  of  Kirkwall  in  the  Orkneys,  and  is  said 
to  have  passed  his  youth  in  the  celebrated 
monastery  of  St.  Columba  at  Iona.  He  seems 
to  have  died  in  Ireland  about  a.d.  840 ;  and 
his  tomb  was  shown  at  Inishmore  on  the  Bay 
of   Gal  way.    Hence   perhaps   his   surname   of 

46 


Fer-da-Leithe  (the  man  of  two  parts  or  coun- 
tries). 

♦BERTHOLD  (St.)  (June  16) 

(6th  cent.)  In  the  Breviary,  St.  Berthold  or 
Bertaud  is  said  to  have  come  from  Ireland 
with  a  St.  Amandus,  and  to  have  settled  at 
Chaumont  in  the  Diocese  of  Rheims,  where  he 
was  ordained  priest  by  St.  Remigius.  He 
died  at  the  age  of  seventy-three,  A.D.  540. 

*BERTHOLD  (St.)  (Oct.  21) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  whose  parents 
had  fled  from  England  at  the  Norman  Con- 
quest (A.D.  1066)  and  settled  in  Italy,  first  at 
Milan  and  afterwards  at  Parma,  where  the 
Saint  was  born.  He  became  a  lay-brother  in 
the  monastery  of  St.  Alexander,  where  he  lived 
a  humble  and  saintly  life,  and  where  his  relics 
are  preserved.     He  died  about  the  year  1101. 

*BERTHWALD  (BRITHWALD)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  9) 
(8th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  monk  who,  it  is 
said,  resigned  the  dignity  of  Abbot  of  Glaston- 
bury in  order  to  seclude  himself  in  the  insigni- 
ficant monastery  of  Reculver  in  the  Isle  of 
Thanet.  He  was  not,  however,  able  to  avoid 
acceptance  of  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury 
(a.d.  692)  in  succession  to  St.  Theodore.  He 
assisted  at  the  Synod  of  Nidd,  in  which  St. 
Wilfrid  was  justified  and  restored  to  his  See. 
He  consecrated  St.  Aldhelm  to  the  West  Saxon 
Bishopric  of  Sherborne.  After  a  long  and 
strenuous  Eniscopate  St.  Brithwald  died 
A.D.  731. 

♦BERTILIA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  3) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Belgian  Saint  who  lived  as  a 
recluse  in  a  cell  adjoining  a  church  she  had 
built  at  Marolles,  where  she  died  A.D.  687. 

BERTIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  5) 

(8th  cent.)  A  monk  at  Luxeuil  in  Eastern 
France,  under  his  kinsman,  the  Abbot  St.  Omer, 
who  preached  the  Gospel  in  various  parts  of 
France.  Besides  other  monasteries,  he  founded 
the  Abbey  of  Sithin  (now  St.  Omer),  and 
became  its  first  Abbot.  In  the  end,  owing  to 
his  advanced  age,  he  resigned  this  position,  and 
betook  himself  to  a  hermit's  cell,  where  he  died 
a  centenarian  (a.d.  709).  Baronius  and  others 
alter  this  date  to  A.D.  698. 

*BERTIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  BERCTHUN,  which  see. 

♦BERTOARA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  12) 

(7th  cent.)    A  French  Saint  enriched  with 

many    supernatural    gifts,    who    founded    at 

Bourges  a  monastery  under  the  austere  Rule 

of  St.  Columbanus,  dying  there  about  a.d.  689. 

♦BERTRAM  (St.)  Conf.  (Sept.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  BETTELIN,  which  see. 

•BERTRAND  (BERTRAM,  BERTI-CHRAMNUS) 
(St.)  Bp.  (July  3) 

(7th  cent.)  Appointed,  because  of  his  merits, 
Archdeacon  by  St.  Germanus  of  Paris,  and 
afterwards  promoted  to  the  Bishopric  of  Le 
Mans.  In  troublous  times  he  laboured  much 
and  successfully  in  the  interests  of  both  Church 
and  State.     His  death  is  placed  A.D.  623. 

*BERTRAND  of  COMMINGES  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  16) 
(12th  cent.)  A  saintly  prelate  who  governed 
the  Diocese  of  Comminges  (France)  for  fifty 
years.     He  died  about  a.d.  1120. 

*BERTUIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  11) 

(7th  cent.)  Said  by  some  to  have  been  an 
Irishman,  by  others  of  a  noble  English  family. 
He  was  brought  up  in  an  English  monastery, 
and  the  tradition  is  that  he  was  consecrated 
Bishop  while  still  in  England,  probably  as  a 
Missionary  Prelate,  as  he  proceeded  to  Belgium 
and  settled  on  the  banks  of  the  Sambre,  where 
he  built  a  church  and  abbey  which  he  dedicated 
to  Our  Blessed  Lady  at  a  place  called  Maloigne, 
near  Namur.  a.d.  698  is  given  as  the  date  of 
his  death. 

*BERTULPH  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  5) 

(8th  cent.)    An  Abbot,  the  accounts  of  whose 

life   are   unfortunately   untrustworthy.     He  is 

venerated    in    the    north   of    France    and    in 

Belgium. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BLAAN 


BERWARD  (BERNWARD,  BERNARD) 

(St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

(11th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Bishop  of  Hildes- 
heim  in  Saxony.  Famous  for  his  learning  and 
virtues,  it  was  to  him  that  the  Emperor  Otho  II 
on  his  deathbed  entrusted  the  guardianship 
of  his  son  and  successor,  Otho  III.  St.  Berward 
died  in  the  year  1021  (or  1023),  and  was  canon- 
ised by  Pope  Celestine  III  in  1194.  St.  Ber- 
ward caused  to  be  cast  the  fine  metal  gates 
of  Hildesheim  Cathedral,  where  is  also  preserved 
a  splendid  copy  of  the  Gospels,  written  and 
illuminated  by  the  Saint's  own  hand. 
BESAS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  soldier  who  suffered  at  Alex- 
andria in  Egypt  under  the  Emperor  Decius  for 
having  shown  the  indignation  he  felt  at  the 
sight  of  the  horrible  torments  inflicted  on  the 
Martyrs,  SS.  Julian  and  Euno. 
BESSARION  (St.)  Conf.  (June  17) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  Fathers  of  the 
Egyptian  Desert.  His  virtues  and  miracles 
were  such  that  Greek  writers  compare  him  to 
Moses,  Elias,  and  others  of  the  prophets.  He 
must  have  died  before  A.d.  400.  The  Greeks 
keep  his  Feast  on  June  6. 
♦BETTELIN  (BETHLIN,  BETHELM)  (Sept.  9) 
(St.)  Conf. 

(8th  cent.)  Supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the 
St.  Bertram  whose  memory  is  preserved  at  Ham 
in  Staffordshire,  where  there  exist  a  chapel, 
a  spring  and  a  well,  each  called  after  him.  He 
was  a  disciple  of  St.  Guthlac  and  lived  in  a 
hermitage  near  Croyland.  It  is  presumed  that 
his  relics  were  conveyed  to  Stafford  before  the 
destruction  of  Croyland  by  the  Danes,  and  that 
this  accounts  for  the  veneration  in  Catholic 
times  of  St.  Bettelin  in  that  neighbourhood. 
We  have  no  means  of  fixing  the  precise  date  of 
the  death  of  this  Saint. 
♦BEUNO  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  21) 

(7th  cent.)  Of  a  princely  family  in  ancient 
Wales,  educated  in  the  monastery  of  Bangor, 
and  in  his  afterlife  founder  and  ruler  of  several 
monasteries  in  North  Wales ;  Clynnog  in 
Carnarvonshire  was  his  chief  residence.  He 
died,  and  was  buried  there  some  time  in  the 
first  half  of  the  seventh  century.  Butler  notes 
some  curious  customs,  vestiges  of  the  ancient 
cultus  of  St.  Beuno,  existing  in  his  time  in 
Carnarvonshire ;  but  the  memory  of  the  Saint 
has  happily  been  revived  in  our  own  age  by 
the  foundation  of  the  important  Ecclesiastical 
establishment  known  as  St.  Beuno 's  College. 
BEUVE  (St.)  (April  24) 

Otherwise  St.  BOVA,  which  see. 

*BERTILLA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  5) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Abbess  of  the  Benedictine 

Order    in   the    monastery    of   Jouarre    in   the 

Diocese  of  Meaux.     She  was  chosen  to  be  the 

first  Abbess  of  Chelles,  where  she  died,  having 

presided  over  her  community  for  more  than 

forty-six    years    (A.D.    692).     Queen    Bathilde, 

the  foundress,  took  the  veil  at  Chelles,  as  did 

St.  Hereswitha  or  Hereswide,  Queen  of  East 

Anglia  and  sister  of  St.  Hilda  of  Whitby. 

BIANOR  and  SYLVANUS  (SS.)  MM.         (July  10) 

(4th  cent.)    Christians  martyred  in  Pisidia 

(Asia  Minor)  under  an  Imperial  magistrate,  by 

name     Severian.     They     were    tortured     and 

beheaded.    They    probably    suffered    at    the 

beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  but  the  extant 

Greek  Acts  are  not  trustworthy. 

BIBIAN A  (VIBIANA,  VD7IAN)  (St.)  V.M.   (Dec.  2) 

(4th  cent.)    St.   Bibiana  was  the  daughter 

and  sister  of  Martyrs.     Her  father,  St.  Flavian, 

her    mother,    St.    Daphrosa,    and    her    sister, 

St.    Demetria,    all   laid   down   their   lives    for 

Christ.     St.   Bibiana  herself  was  scourged  to 

death  at  Rome  in  the  persecution  under  Julian 

the  Apostate  (A.D.  363).     A  very  long  account 

is  given  of  her  sufferings  in  a  composition  much 

accredited   in   the   Middle   Ages ;     but   which 

resists    badly   scientific  criticism.    Her    name, 

with  the  place  and  fact  of  her  martyrdom, 


are  all  that  can  be  asserted  with  certainty. 
Her  fame  has  been  widespread  from  early  ages. 
She  is  Patron  Saint  of  churches  in  Spain  and  in 
Germany.  Her  church  in  Rome  was  dedicated 
by  Pope  St.  Simplicius,  about  one  hundred 
years  after  her  passion ;  and  she  is  liturgically 
commemorated  yearly  in  the  Universal  Church 
on  the  anniversary  of  her  martyrdom.  In  art, 
she  is  often  represented  holding  in  her  hand  a 
green  branch  covered  with  twigs  and  foliage. 

*BIBLIG  (PEBLIG)  (St.)  (July  3) 

(5th  cent,  probably.)  A  Welsh  Saint  con- 
nected with  Carnarvon,  but  particulars  con- 
cerning whom  are  lacking. 

BIBLIS  (St.)  V.M.  (June  2) 

(2nd  cent.)  One  of  the  Martyrs  of  Lyons, 
under  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius  (a.d.  177). 
These  were  the  Bishop  St.  Photinus,  the  virgin 
St.  Blandina,  and  forty-four  other  Christians. 
St.  Biblis  was  put  to  the  torture  to  force  her  to 
admit  the  crime  of  cannibalism  very  commonly 
at  that  period  imputed  to  Christians.  At  the 
outset,  terrified  at  the  horrors  of  the  torture 
chamber,  she  showed  signs  of  weakness,  but 
strengthened  by  prayer  and  the  example  of 
her  fellow-sufferers,  she  in  the  end  bravely  laid 
down,  like  them,  her  life  for  Christ. 

*BIEUZY  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  24) 

(7th  cent.)    A  native  of  Great  Britain,  who 

followed  St.  Gildas  to  Brittany.     We  have  no 

particulars  of  his  life  or  of  the  martyrdom  which 

*BILFRID(BILLFRITH)  (St.)  (March  6) 

(8th  cent.)  A  hermit,  a  skilled  goldsmith, 
who  bound  in  gold  the  Lindisfarne  copy  of  the 
Gospels,  written  and  illuminated  by  Bishop 
Eadfrid.  In  life  and  in  death  he  was  in  great 
popular  veneration  on  account  of  the  austere 
sanctity  of  his  life.  His  death  took  place 
between  a.d.  740  and  A.D.  756  ;  but  the  day 
is  uncertain.  March  6  is  the  anniversary  of  the 
Translation  of  his  relics,  together  with  those 
of  St.  Balther  to  Durham. 
♦BILHILD  (St.)  Widow.  (Nov.  27) 

(8th  cent.)    A  holy  woman  who,  after  the 

death  of  her  husband,  founded  a  monastery  at 

Mainz   in    Germany,    where   she   died   a   holy 

death,  the  crown  of  a  pious  and  charitable  life. 

BIRILLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  21) 

(1st  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  consecrated 
first  Bishop  of  Catania  in  Sicily  by  St.  Peter 
the  Apostle,  with  whom  he  had  travelled  from 
Antioch,  about  A.d.  42.  By  his  preaching  and 
miracles,  it  is  added,  St.  Birillus  converted  a 
vast  number  of  pagans  to  Christianity,  and 
died  in  extreme  old  age. 
BIRINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  3) 

(7th  cent.)  A  missionary  sent  by  Pope 
Honorius  to  convert  the  West  Saxons  to 
Christianity,  and  consecrated  Bishop  by 
Asterius,  Bishop  of  Genoa.  One  of  his  first 
converts  was  King  Cynegils  of  Wessex,  at 
whose  baptism  another  monarch,  St.  Oswald 
of  Northumbria,  officiated  as  godfather.  St. 
Birinus  died  at  Dorchester  in  Oxfordshire, 
where  he  had  fixed  his  Episcopal  See,  a.d.  650, 
whence  Bishop  Hedda  translated  his  body  to 
the  Church  of  St.  Peter  at  Winchester  (a.d.  686). 
*BIRNSTAN  (BRISTAN,  BRYNSTAN)        (Nov.  4) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(10th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Frithestan 
in  the  See  of  Winchester  and  a  disciple  of 
St.  Grimbald.  He  was  famous  for  his  devotion 
to  the  Holy  Souls  in  Purgatory  ;  and  it  was  his 
daily  custom  to  wash  the  feet  of  the  poor.  He 
was  suddenly  called  away  from  his  labours 
on  earth  to  the  higher  life  of  Heaven,  Nov.  4, 
A.D.  934. 
♦BITHEUS  and  GENOCUS  (SS.)  Conf.      (April  18) 

(6th  cent.)    Two  British  monks  who  accom- 
panied St.  Finnian  of  Clonard  to  Ireland,  and 
there  passed  away  in  peace  and  in  great  repute  of 
sanctity.     Nothing  more  is  known  about  them. 
*BLAAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  10 

Otherwise  St.  BLANE,  which  see. 

47 


BLADUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


*ELADUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  3) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  tradition  concerning 
him  is  to  the  effect  that  he  was  one  of  the  early 
Bishops  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  that  by  his 
pastoral  zeal  he  merited  to  be  by  his  flock 
honoured  as  a  Saint. 
BLASE  (BLAISE)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  3) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Sebaste  in  Armenia, 
famous  for  the  miracles  he  wrought,  among 
which  was  his  having  with  a  word  saved  from 
imminent  death  a  boy  choking  from  having 
half  swallowed  a  fishbone  so  placed  that  its 
extraction  was  impossible.  St.  Blaise,  a  man 
of  saintly  life,  was  accused  and  tried  as  a 
Christian,  and  as  chief  of  his  fellow-believers 
in  the  persecution  continued  in  the  East  after 
the  Emperor  Constantine  had  given  peace  to 
the  Church  elsewhere,  by  his  colleague  Licinius. 
The  Saint  was  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded 
at  Sebaste  A.d.  316.  His  Feast  is  kept  with 
much  solemnity  in  Greece  and  in  Asia  Minor. 
The  Crusaders  propagated  devotion  to  him  in 
Europe.  In  some  places  bread  is  blessed  on 
his  Feast  Day,  of  which  a  morsel  is  swallowed 
while  invoking  him.  In  others,  oil  is  blessed, 
and  with  it  a  priest  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross 
on  the  throats  of  the  Faithful.  He  is  the 
recognised  Patron  Saint  of  wool-combers, 
whether  because  he  was  tortured  by  having  his 
flesh  torn  with  the  iron  combs  used  in  the 
trade,  or  for  some  other  reason,  is  uncertain. 
♦BLAITHMAIC     (BLATHMAC,     BLAITHMALE) 

(St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

(9th  cent.)  The  son  of  one  of  the  Irish  kings 
who  became  a  monk,  and  at  last  the  Abbot  of 
his  monastery.  Thirsting  for  the  glory  pi 
martyrdom,  he  left  his  native  country  and 
crossed  over  to  Great  Britain,  then  in  prey  to 
the  heathen  Danes.  He  was  murdered  by  these 
barbarians  on  the  altar  steps  in  St.  Columba's 
monastery  at  Iona  (a.d.  823).  The  Benedictine 
Walafridus  Strabo  has  written  in  verse  the  Life 
of  St.  Blathmac. 
♦BLANCHE  (GWEN)  (St.)  (July  5) 

See  SS.  FRAGAN  and  GWEN. 
BLANDA  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

See  SS.  CALEPODIUS,  PALMATIUS,    &c. 
BLANDINA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  2) 

(2nd  cent )  One  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
Martyrs  of  Lyons,  who  with  St.  Photinus  suffered 
death  for  Christ  (A.D.  177),  in  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius.  St.  Blandina,  a 
young  girl,  never  ceased  from  encouraging  her 
fellow-sufferers,  even  while  herself  in  the  hands 
of  the  torturers.  She  was  scourged,  mauled 
by  wild  beasts,  made  to  sit  on  a  red-hot  iron 
chair,  gored  by  a  bull,  and  finally  beheaded. 
The  blood  of  these  holy  men  and  women  was 
the  seed  of  Christianity  in  Gaul. 
♦BLANE  (BLAIN,  BLAAN)  (St.)  Bp.         (Aug.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Scottish  Saint  who 
is  said  to  have  been  Bishop  of  Kingarth  in  Bute 
at  the  end  of  the  sixth  or  beginning  of  the 
seventh  century.  He  was  buried  at  Dunblane, 
where  the  Cathedral  and  several  other  churches 
were  dedicated  in  his  honour.  But  the  dates 
commonly  given  are  altogether  uncertain. 
His  reputed  connection  with  St.  Comgall  and 
St.  Kenneth  would  put  that  of  his  birth  after 
a.d.  550,  whereas  Butler,  Dempster  and  others 
insist  that  he  flourished  in  the  fifth  century. 
The  Bollandists,  on  the  other  hand,  describe 
him  as  having  flourished  in  the  tenth  or  eleventh 
century,  surmising  a  confusion  of  names  between 
St.  Kenneth  and  King  Kenneth,  his  namesake. 
Hence,  the  modern  hypothesis  that  there  were 
two  St.  Blanes,  of  whom  one  lived  in  the  fifth 
and  the  other  in  the  eleventh  century.  Hymns 
and  prose  compositions  bearing  the  name  of 
St.  Blane  are  still  extant. 
BLASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  29) 

(1st  cent.)  Associated  by  tradition  with 
St.  Mary  Salome  in  planting  the  first  seeds  of 
the  Christian  Faith  at  Veroli  and  Frosinone, 
between  Rome  and  Naples.     He  is  said  to  have 

48 


been  put  to  death  for  being  a  Christian,  as 
early  as  a.d.  42.  A  St.  Demetrius  and  twenty 
others  are  named  as  having  suffered  with  him. 
But  there  is  now  a  tendency  among  scholars  to 
dissociate  altogether  St.  Blasius  from  St.  Mary 
Salome  and  her  Apostolate,  and  to  date  his  life 
several  hundred  years  later. 
*BLATH  (FLORA)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  29) 

(6th  cent.)  In  the  Irish  Martyrologies, 
several  Saints  are  registered  under  the  name 
Blath  (Latinised  Flora).  The  one  best  remem- 
bered was  a  humble  lay-sister  in  St.  Brigid's 
monastery  at  Kildare,  where  she  was  in  high 
repute  of  sanctity.  The  year  523  is  assigned 
in  the  Martyrology  of  Donegal  as  that  of  her 
death. 
*BLEDRWS  (St.) 

(Date    unknown.)    There    is    a    church    in 

Cardiganshire  titled  after  a  St.  Bledrws.      But 

it  has  not    been    found    possible    to    identify 

the  Saint. 

*BLEIDDAN  (BLE WDIAN)  (St.)  Bp.         (July  29) 

Otherwise  St.  LUPUS  of  TROYES,  which  see. 
♦BLENWYDD  (St.) 

(Date  unknown.)    The  dedication  of  a  chapel 
to  him  in  the  Isle  of  Anglesea  is  all  that  perpetu- 
ates his  memory. 
*BLITARIUS  (BLIER)  (St.)  (June  11) 

(7th  cent.)  A  native  of  Scotland  who  passed 
over  into  France  with  St.  Fursey,  and  settled 
at  Seganne  in  Champagne.  He  is  still  in  great 
local  veneration,  and  is  described  as  having 
been  a  man  whose  whole  life  was  spent  in 
penance  and  prayer.  His  relics  were  burned  by 
the  Calvinists  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
*BOETHIUS  (St.)  (Dec.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  BUITHE,  which  see. 
*BOBO  (St.)  (May  22) 

(10th  cent.)  A  soldier  of  Provence  (France) 
who  distinguished  himself  in  the  defence  of 
his  country  against  the  Moorish  raiders,  the 
terror  of  the  south  of  France,  and  who  later 
gave  himself  up  to  a  life  of  piayer  and  penance. 
He  died  at  Pavia  in  Lombardy  (A.D.  985)  while 
on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome. 
*BODAGISIL  (St.)  (Dec.  18) 

(6th  cent.)  A  noble  Frank  who,  after  a  life 
spent  in  the  service  of  his  King  and  country, 
founded  a  monastery  on  the  banks  of  the 
Meuse,  where  he  died  (a.d.  588).  Venantius 
Fortunatus,  St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  and  other 
contemporary  writers  are  loud  in  the  praises 
of  his  sanctity. 
*BODFAN  (BODUAN)  (S.) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Abern  in 
Carnarvon.  He  is  believed  to  have  flourished 
in  the  seventh  century,  but  we  have  no  parti- 
culars of  his  life,  except  the  tradition  that  the 
great  inundation  which  formed  Beaumaris  Bay 
impelled  him,  with  his  father  and  some  other 
relatives,  to  embrace  the  Religious  life. 
*BOETIAN  (St.)  (May  22) 

(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Fursey  and  an 
Irishman  by  birth.  He  built  his  monastery 
at  Pierrepont,  near  Laon,  in  France,  and  was 
eventually  murdered  there  by  miscreants  whom 
he  had  sternly  rebuked  for  their  vices.  His 
shrine  is  still  a  place  of  pilgrimage,  and  he  is 
specially  invoked  in  behalf  of  sick  children. 
*BOISIL  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  23) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Prior  of  Melrose  Abbey  and 
successor  there  of  Abbot  Eata.  Bede  describes 
him  as  a  man  of  great  virtue  and  as  endued  with 
the  gift  of  prophecy.  Among  his  disciples  were 
St.  Cuthbert  and  St.  Egbert.  The  Holy  Name 
of  Jesus,  pronounced  so  as  to  touch  the  hearts 
of  all  who  heard  him,  was  ever  on  his  lips.  He 
passed  away  during  the  great  pestilence  of  the 
year  664. 
*BOLCAN  (OLCAN)  (St.)  Bn.  (Feb.  20) 

(5th  cent.)  Baptised  by  St.  Patrick  and  sent 
by  him  to  study  in  France,  he  was  subsequently 
by  the  same  Saint  consecrated  Bishop  of  Derkan 
in  the  North  of  Ireland.  His  school  of  learning 
there  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  in  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BONIFACE 


island.  He  died  after  a.d.  480.  Another  St. 
Bolcan  is  venerated  in  the  parish  of  Kill-Chule 
in  the  Diocese  of  Elphin.  He  is  known  as 
St.  Olcan  of  Kilmoyle. 

BOLONIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  fifteen, 
who  was  tortured  and  put  to  death  about 
A.D.  362  in  the  persecution  under  Julian  the 
Apostate,  and  who  has  left  her  name  to 
the  village  of  St.  Boulogne  in  the  Haute 
Marne. 

BONA  (BOVA)  and  DODA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (April  24) 
(7th  cent.)  St.  Bona  or  Bova  (Fr.  Beuve) 
was  a  daughter  of  King  Sigebert  of  Austrasia 
(Eastern  France).  She  took  the  veil  in  a 
convent  near  Rheims,  founded  by  the  holy 
Queen  Clotilde,  and,  with  her  brother,  St. 
Baudry  (Balderic),  built  the  Abbey  of  St.  Peter 
within  the  walls  of  Rheims,  of  which  she  became 
the  first  Abbess.  During  her  government  of 
twenty-three  years  her  patience  and  humility 
won  all  hearts,  and  even  during  her  lifetime  she 
was  regarded  as  a  Saint.  Sbe  died  a.d.  673, 
and  was  succeeded  by  her  niece,  St.  Doda, 
likewise  venerated  as  one  of  the  Blessed. 

BONAJUNCTA  (St.)  Conf.  (Aug.  31) 

One  of  the  HOLY  SEVEN  FOUNDERS  OF 
THE  SERVITE  ORDER,  which  see. 

BONAVENTURE  (St.)  Bp.,  Doctor  (July  14) 

of  the  Church. 

(13th  cent.)  Known  as  the  "  Seraphic 
Doctor."  Born  A.D  1231,  at  Bagnorea  in 
Tuscany,  he  entered,  at  the  age  of  twenty, 
the  Order  of  St.  Francis.  He  studied  and 
afterwards  taught  at  Paris,  in  company  of  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas.  After  being  General  of  his 
Order,  he  was  created  by  Pope  Gregory  X 
Cardinal  Bishop  of  Albano.  He  died  during  the 
General  Council  of  Lyons  (A.D.  1274),  and  was 
canonised  two  hundred  years  later,  becoming  a 
Doctor  of  the  Church  a  century  later.  Besides 
noble  Commentaries  on  Holy  Scripture  and  on 
the  work  of  the  Master  of  Sentences  (the  theo- 
logical and  philosophical  text-book  in  use  in 
his  age),  we  have  from  the  pen  of  St.  Bona- 
venture  many  ascetical  and  mystical  treatises, 
and  a  touchingly  beautiful  Life  of  St.  Francis 
of  Assisi,  the  Founder  of  his  Order.  Clement 
IV  had  chosen  him  for  the  Archbishopric  of 
York ;  and  only  the  humility  of  the  Saint 
hindered  the  English  people  from  being  able 
to  number  the  "  Seraphic  Doctor "  among 
their  national  glories. 

♦BOND  (BALDUS)  (St.)  Hermit.  (Oct.  29 

(7th  cent.)  A  penitent  and  Saint  venerated 
at  Sens  in  France. 

BONFILIUS  (St.)  Conf.  (Jan.  1) 

One  of  the  HOLY  SEVEN  FOUNDERS  OF 
THE  SERVITE  ORDER,  which  see. 

♦BONIFACE  of  LAUSANNE  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  9) 
(13th  cent.)  A  Cistercian  monk  of  the 
Abbey  of  Cambre,  near  Brussels.  He  was 
distinguished  for  his  learning,  and  lectured  at 
Paris  and  at  Cologne.  Appointed  Bishop  of 
Lausanne,  he  laboured  indefatigably  at  the 
reform  of  Church  discipline.  In  his  old  age  he 
retired  to  die  (A.D.  1265)  in  his  monastery  at 
Cambre. 

BONIFACE  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  5) 

Alleged  to  have  been  the  name  of  one  of  the 
Christians  who  suffered  with  SS.  PALMATIUS 
and  OTHERS,  which  see. 

•BONIFACE  (Bl.)  Bp.  (March  13) 

(13th  cent.)  A  member  of  the  Ducal  House 
of  Savoy,  who  became  a  Carthusian  monk  and 
Prior  of  one  of  the  houses  of  his  Order,  whence, 
so  great  was  the  fame  of  his  sanctity,  he  was, 
at  the  request  of  King  Henry  III  of  England, 
by  the  Pope  raised  to  the  See  of  Canterbury 
in  succession  to  St.  Edmund.  He  died  while 
on  a  visit  to  his  native  country,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Ducal  vault  at  Hautecombe  (A.D.  1270). 
Three  centuries  later  his  body  was  found  to  be 
still  incorrupt.  His  cultus  was  authorised  by 
Pope  Gregory  XVI  in  the  nineteenth  century. 


♦BONIFACE  (St.)  Bp.  (March  14) 

(7th  cent.)  A  leader  of  a  band  of  missionaries 
sent  from  Rome  to  evangelise  the  Picts  and 
Scots.  He  is  venerated  as  Bishop  of  Ross, 
and  is  said  to  have  founded  one  hundred 
and  fifty  churches.  He  passed  away  about 
A.D.  630. 

BONIFACE  (St.)  Bp.  (May  14) 

(6th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Ferenti  or  Ferentino 
in  Tuscany  (not  the  better  known  town  of  the 
same  name  in  Latium)  in  the  time  of  the 
Emperor  Justin.  His  holiness  and  miracles 
are  commemorated  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great. 

BONIFACE  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

(4th  cent.)  Beheaded  as  a  Christian  at  Tarsus 
in  Cilicia,  whither  he  had  gone  from  Rome  to 
recover  the  bodies  of  certain  Martyrs.  His 
own  relics  repose  in  the  church  dedicated  to 
him  in  Rome  on  the  Aventine,  together  with 
those  of  St.  Aglae,  a  woman  associated  with 
him  both  before  and  after  their  conversion  to 
Christianity.  The  year  307  is  given  as  that  of 
their  death. 

BONIFACE  IV  (St.)  Pope.  (May  25) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  the  South  of  Italy,  he 
embraced  the  monastic  life  in  the  monastery 
of  St.  Sebastian  in  Rome.  Elected  Pope, 
A.D.  608,  he  dedicated  to  Our  Blessed  Lady  and 
to  all  the  Saints,  the  Pantheon  built  by  Marcus 
Agrippa  as  the  temple  of  all  the  heathen  gods 
of  Rome,  and  enriched  it  with  the  relics  of 
Martyrs  from  the  Catacombs.  He  held  a 
Council  (A.D.  610),  at  which  St.  Mellitus,  Bishop 
of  London,  was  present.  He  died  A.D.  615, 
and  was  buried  in  Old  St.  Peter's,  under  the 
altar  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  or,  as  some 
say,  in  the  atrium  or  courtyard  before  the 
BfLsilicft 

BONIFACE  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (June  5) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon,  born  at  Crediton 
in  Devonshire,  who  received  in  Baptism  the 
name  of  Winfried.  Educated  in  monasteries 
at  Exeter  and  Winchester,  he  lived  for  many 
years  as  a  Benedictine  monk ;  but,  feeling 
himself  called  to  a  missionary  career,  set  forth 
(a.d.  716)  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen 
people  of  Friesland.  Later,  Pope  St.  Gregory 
II  consecrated  him  Bishop,  and,  giving  him  the 
name  of  Boniface,  sent  him  to  evangelise 
Germany,  of  which  country  he  is  venerated  as 
the  Apostle.  Having  chosen  Mainz  as  his 
Metropolitan  See,  he  gave  himself  indefatigably 
to  his  work,  which  was  wonderfully  blessed  by 
Almighty  God.  Twenty-two  years  later  he 
resigned  his  Archbishopric  in  order  to  return 
to  his  unfinished  task  in  Friesland.  There, 
together  with  fifty-two  companions,  he  suffered 
martyrdom  at  the  hands  of  the  pagans,  A.D.  755. 
His  body  reposes  in  the  Abbey  of  Fulda,  and 
innumerable  miracles  have  been  wrought  at 
his  tomb.  One  of  his  achievements  in  Germany 
was  the  felling  of  an  enormous  oak  tree,  the 
centre  of  the  idolatrous  worship  of  the  natives, 
which  led  to  a  conversion  en  masse  of  all  the 
spectators.  Hence,  in  art,  he  is  often  repre- 
sented with  axe  in  hand  at  the  foot  of  an 

BONIFACE  (St.)  Bp.  (June  19) 

(11th  cent.)  The  Apostle  of  Livonia  and  of 
the  West  of  Russia,  better  known  as  St.  Bruno. 
He  succeeded  St.  Adalbert  of  Prague  in  the 
headship  of  the  School  of  Magdeburg,  and  was 
for  some  time  chaplain  to  his  relative,  the 
Emperor  Otho  III.  Leaving  the  Imperial 
Court,  he  entered  the  Camaldolese  Order  of 
monks,  and  retired  to  Italy.  Thenceforward 
he  lived  in  solitude  till,  by  order  of  Pope  John 
XVIII,  he  took  up  the  work  of  evangelising 
the  Northern  countries.  With  great  gain  of 
souls  he  preached  in  Poland  and  succeeded 
in  penetrating  into  Russia  proper,  where 
however,  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  fury  of  the 
heathen.  He  was  seized,  and  with  eighteen 
Christians,  his  fellow-workers,  beheaded  a.d. 
1009. 

49 


BONIFACE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BONIFACE  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  African  Christian  martyred 
with  his  wife  St.  Thecla  and  their  twelve 
children  at  Hadrumetum  in  the  persecution 
under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  There  are,  however, 
some  of  the  learned  in  these  matters  who 
post-date  their  martyrdom  for  half  a  century, 
and  maintain  that  they  were  victims  of  the 
great  persecution  under  Diocletian  and  his 
colleague  Maximinian  Herculeus.  Again,  there 
are  authors  who  hold  that  they  escaped  both 
persecutions,  and  survived  to  die  natural 
deaths.  It  is  controverted  whether  the  twelve 
children  of  SS.  Boniface  and  Thecla  are  not  the 
Twelve  Holy  Brothers  commemorated  in  the 
Liturgy  on  Sept.  1. 

BONIFACE  I  (St.)  Pope.  (Oct.  25) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  of  saintly  life, 
elected  Pope  (A.D.  418),  in  succession  to  St. 
Zozimus,  notwithstanding  his  reluctance. 
Though  pre-eminently  "  a  man  of  peace,"  he 
vindicated  bravely  and  successfully  the  rights 
of  the  Holy  See  against  the  Anti-Pope  Eulalius, 
and  against  the  pretensions  of  the  Patriarchs 
of  Constantinople.  He  ordered  the  singing  of 
the  Gloria,  in  excelsis  on  Maundy-Thursday,  and 
regulated  several  points  of  Church  discipline. 
He  passed  away  towards  the  close  of  the  year 
423,  and  was  buried  in  an  Oratory  of  St. 
Felicitas,  which  with  many  other  sacred  buildings 
he  had  restored  and  embellished. 

BONIFACE  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  An  African  Martyr  put  to  death 
with  several  others  by  the  Arian  Hunneric, 
King  of  the  Vandals.  Among  them  were 
Dionysia  and  her  son  Majoricus,  Dativa,  her 
sister,  and  iEmilian  her  cousin,  a  physician. 

BONIFACE  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

(Date  unknown.)  Martyred  in  Rome  with 
SS.  Calixtus  and  Felix. 

BONIFACE  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  17) 
(5th  cent.)  St.  Boniface  was  a  deacon 
martyred  at  Carthage  in  the  time  of  Hunneric, 
Arian  King  of  the  Vandals  (a.d.  477  to  a.d.  488). 
His  fellow-sufferers  were  SS.  Liberatus,  an 
Abbot,  Servus  and  Austicus,  sub-deacons, 
Rogatus  and  Septimus,  monks,  and  Maximus, 
a  boy,  all  members  of  the  community  of  monks 
established  at  Capsa  near  Tunis.  After  having 
undergone  cruel  tortures,  they  were  scourged 
to  death. 

BONITUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  15) 

(8th  cent.)  Born  in  Auvergne  A.D.  623,  he 
became  Chancellor  to  King  Sigebert  III, 
afterwards  Governor  of  Provence  and  nine 
years  later  Bishop  of  Clermont  in  Auvergne. 
After  a  zealous  Episcopate  he  retired  into  a 
monastery,  and  in  the  eDd  died  at  Lyons 
(A.D.  710),  while  returning  from  a  pilgrimage 
to  Rome.  He  is  known  in  France  as  St.  Bont 
or  Bonet.  His  relics  are  in  the  Cathedral  at 
Clermont. 

BONONIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  30) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  Abbot  of  Vercelli  in 
Piedmont,  who  preached  the  Gospel  in  the  East, 
and  who  died  at  Bologna  in  Italy  (a.d.  1026). 

BONOSA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyred  at  Porto  Romano, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  under  Severus 
(A.D.  207),  with  her  brother  Eutropius,  and  her 
sister  Zozima.  Modern  discoveries  made  at 
Porto  Romano  go  to  negative  the  old  opinion 
post-dating  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Bonosa  to  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Aurelian. 

BONOSUS  and  MAXIMIANUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  21) 
(4th  cent.)  Bonosus,  an  officer  of  the  Her- 
culean Legion,  serving  under  Count  Julian, 
uncle  of  the  Apostate,  was  tortured  and  put  to 
death  with  his  comrade  Maximinian  or  Maxi- 
milian, for  refusing  to  change  the  Christian 
banner,  the  Labarum  of  Constantine,  for  the 
idolatrous  standard  of  heathen  times  (a.d.  362). 

BONUS,  FESTUS.MAURUS  and  OTHERS  (Aug.l) 
(SS.) 
(3rd  cent.)    Bonus,   a  priest,  with   Festus, 

50 


Maurus  and  nine  others,  was  martyred  at  Rome 
under  the  Emperor  Valerian  (a.d.  257).  They 
are  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  St.  Stephen,  Pope, 
though  the  name  Bonus  does  not  occur  therein. 
He  is  probably  the  same  with  Basil,  one  of  the 
Martyrs  they  note. 

BORIS  (St.)  M.  (July  24) 

See  SS.  ROMANUS  and  DAVID. 

BORIS  and  GLEB  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  25) 

(11th  cent.  These  Saints,  otherwise  called 
Romanus  and  David,  sons  of  St.  Vladimir,  are 
included  in  Polish  Calendars  as  having  suffered 
martyrdom,  a.d.  1015,  at  the  hands  of  assassins 
incited  thereto  by  their  elder  brother,  usurper 
of  their  possessions. 

*BOSA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  9) 

(8th  cent.)  A  monk  of  St.  Hilda's  Abbey  at 
Whitby,  and  the  predecessor  of  St.  John  of 
Beverley  in  the  Archbishopric  of  York,  to 
which  he  was  called  in  the  troubled  times  of 
the  exile  of  St.  Wilfrid,  by  St.  Theodore  of 
Canterbury.  St.  Bosa  was  a  man,  says  the 
Venerable  Bede,  of  conspicuous  virtue  and 
humility.     He  died  A.D.  705. 

BOSWELL  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  BOISIL,  which  see. 

*BOTULPH  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  17) 

(7th  cent.)  He  and  his  brother,  St.  Adulph, 
were  Anglo-Saxons,  but  entered  a  monastery 
in  Belgium.  St.  Adulph  became  Bishop  of 
Utrecht,  and  St.  Botulph  returned  to  England 
and  founded  a  Benedictine  Abbey  at  Icanhoe 
in  Lincolnshire  (a.d.  654),  which  was  destroyed 
by  the  Danes  in  the  ninth  century.  St.  Botulph 
died  about  the  year  700,  and  his  relics  were 
removed  to  Thorney  by  St.  Ethelwald.  Boston 
in  Lincolnshire  is  an  abbreviated  form  of 
Botulph's  Town,  and  several  churches  were 
dedicated  to  him,  among  them  four  at  the  gates 
of  the  City  of  London. 

BOTVID  (St.)  M.  (July  28) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Swedish  Christian,  who 
endeavoured  to  convert  to  the  Faith  a  captive 
from  Finland.  Having  as  he  thought  suc- 
ceeded, he  sought  to  restore  the  neophyte  to 
freedom  and  to  his  own  country,  but  while  on 
the  voyage  was  cruelly  murdered  by  the  thank- 
less object  of  his  compassion  (a.d.  1100). 

♦BRADAN  and  ORORA  (CRORA)  (SS.)  (Oct.  20) 
(Date  uncertain.)  These  two  Saints  are 
honoured  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  In  the  church 
of  St.  Bradan,  Kirk-Braddan,  near  Douglas, 
Mark,  the  Bishop  of  Sodor,  held  a  Synod 
(A.D.  1291).  In  a  map  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
reference  is  made  to  the  churches  of  St.  Patrick 
and  St.  Crora. 

♦BRANNOCK  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  7) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  who  appears  to  have 
migrated  in  the  sixth  century  from  South 
Wales  into  Devon,  and  to  have  founded  a 
monastery  at  Braunton,  near  Barnstaple,  in 
that  county.  The  traditions  concerning  him 
are,  however,  very  varying  and  unreliable, 
though  possibly  the  place  named  Braunton 
perpetuates  his  memory.  But  see  St.  Brychan 
(April  7). 

*BRANWALLANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  19) 

(Date  unknown.)  We  have  also  a  St.  Bran- 
wallator.  St.  Branwallanus  and  he  may 
possibly  be  identical  with  St.  Brannock.  We 
hear  of  them  only  in  connection  with  Transla- 
tions of  Relics  in  Saxon  times.  All  alike  are 
West-Country  Saints. 

*BRANWALLATOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  19) 

(Date  unknown.)  Beyond  the  fact  that  his 
name  was  included  with  others  in  the  Dedication 
of  a  church  in  Dorsetshire,  where  likewise  relics 
of  his  were  venerated,  we  have  no  information 
concerning  him.  He  may,  perhaps,  be  one  and 
the  same  with  St.  Brannock  or  St.  Branwallanus, 
or  with  both. 

BRAULIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  27) 

(7th  cent.)    Braulius  or  Braulio,  Bishop  of 

Saragossa  in  Spain,  and  one  of  the  Patrons  of 

the    Kingdom   of   Aragon,    assisted   at   three 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


BRIDGET 


Councils  of  Toledo.  He  was  a  disciple  of 
St.  Isidore  of  Seville,  and  part  of  their  corre- 
spondence is  still  extant.  Together  they 
laboured  at  regularising  Ecclesiastical  discipline 
in  Spain,  and  after  the  death  of  St.  Isidore, 
St.  Braulio  completed  some  unfinished  works 
he  had  left.  St.  Braulio  is  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  Saints  of  the  Spanish  Church.  He 
died  a.d.  646,  after  over  twenty  years  of 
Episcopate. 

*BREACA  (BREAGUE)  (St.)  V.  (June  4) 

(6th  cent.)  She  is  said  to  have  gone  from 
Ireland  to  Cornwall  about  the  year  460,  with 
several  companions,  and  to  have  landed  on  the 
Eastern  bank  of  the  river  Hayle.  Several 
of  the  holy  maidens  were  slain  by  King  Theo- 
doric  or  Tewder.  St.  Breague  lived  the  life 
of  a  solitary,  and  died  in  the  early  part  of  the 
sixth  century  in  high  repute  of  sanctity. 

*BREACA  (BRANCA,  BANKA)  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  27) 
(5th  cent.)  One  of  a  band  of  Irish  Saints 
who  settled  in  Cornwall  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  fifth  century.  She  is  said  to  have  been 
born  in  East  Meath.  Various  days  are  assigned 
for  her  festival ;  nor  is  it  possible  definitely 
to  distinguish  her  from  the  Saint  Breaca  or 
Breague  venerated  on  June  4. 

♦BREGWIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  26) 

(8th  cent.)  The  twelfth  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  (a.d.  761).  His  life  was  written 
by  Eadmer,  who  gives  little  more  than  the 
date  of  his  Pontificate,  and  an  account  of  his 
many  miracles.  He  was  buried  in  the  Chapel 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist  at  the  East  end  of  the 
Cathedral  (A.D.  765).  Letters  of  his  to  St. 
Lullus  of  Mainz  are  still  extant. 

*BRELATE  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  16) 

Otherwise  St.  BRENDAN,  which  see. 
He  seems  to  have  visited  Jersey  on  his  return 
from  Brittany  to  Ireland.  A  place-name  there 
commemorates  him.  There  were  probably  two 
Sts.  Brendan,  and  St.  Brelade  may  have  been 
of  later  date  than  his  homonym. 

♦BRENACH  (St.)  Hermit.  (April  7) 

(6th  cent.)  The  name  is  variously  spelled, 
Brenach,  Brynach,  Bernach.  He  was  a 
Pembrokeshire  hermit  who  inhabited  a  lonely 
cell  near  Milford  in  the  sixth  century.  But  we 
have  no  authentic  record  of  his  life. 

BRENDAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Irish  monk,  a  dis- 
ciple of  St.  Finnian  at  Clonard,  and  of  St.  Gildas 
of  Llancarvan  Abbey  in  Wales.  There  St. 
Brendan  had  St.  Malo  among  his  own  disciples. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-four  (a.d.  578) 
at  Enachduin  in  Connaught.  He  founded 
several  schools  and  monasteries,  among  them 
the  famous  Abbeys  of  Ardfert  and  Clonfert, 
and  wrote  a  monastic  Rule  remarkable  for  its 
austerity.  St.  Brendan's  celebrated  voyage 
to  the  West,  resulting  in  his  discovery  of 
America,  the  "  Land  of  Promise,"  is,  by  many, 
not  without  some  evidence,  upheld  as  an 
historical  fact.  It  certainly  cannot  lightly  be 
rejected  as  a  mere  myth,  though  it  had  no 
immediate  results. 

♦BRENDAN  of  BIRR  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  29) 

(6th  cent.)  Sometimes  called  St.  Brendan 
the  Elder  to  distinguish  him  from  his  namesake, 
the  still  more  celebrated  St.  Brendan  of  Clon- 
fert, his  contemporary  and  fellow-disciple  with 
him  of  St.  Finnian  of  Clonfert.  His  Abbey  of 
Birr  was  somewhere  near  Parsonstown  in  King's 
County.  He  was  the  great  friend  and  adviser 
of  St.  Columba,  who  in  a  vision  saw  the  holy 
soul  of  St.  Brendan  carried  by  angels  to  Heaven 
at  the  moment  of  his  passing  away  (a.d.  562). 

BRETANNION  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  25) 

(4th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Tomis  in  Scythia  on 
the  Black  Sea,  near  the  mouths  of  the  Danube. 
Valens,  the  Arian  Emperor,  exiled  him  on 
account  of  his  strenuous  defence  of  the  Chris- 
tian Dogma  of  the  Blessed  Trinity,  but  was 
compelled  by  popular  discontent  to  recall  him. 
The  Saint  died  about  a.d.  380. 


*BRIACH  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  Irish  birth  who  became 
a  monk  in  Wales  under  St.  Tudwald,  whom  he 
accompanied  to  Brittany.  He  built  a  mona- 
stery at  Guingamp,  near  the  castle  of  Deroch, 
Prince  of  Leon.  He  died  at  Bourbiac  in  the 
year  570,  or,  as  others  say,  in  627,  and  was 
buried  in  the  local  church. 

*BRIANT  (ALEXANDER)  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  Bl.  ALEXANDER  BRIANT. 

*BRIAVEL  (St.)  (June  17) 

(Date  unknown.)  Her  name  is  perpetuated 
as  that  of  the  Patron  Saint  of  the  parish  of 
St.  Briavels  in  the  Forest  of  Dean  in  Gloucester- 
shire ;  but  no  record  of  her  life  is  extant. 

BRICTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  9) 

(4th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Martola  near  Spoleto 
in  Umbria  (Central  Italy;.  During  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  he  was  imprisoned  for 
preaching  Christianity,  but  miraculously  escaped 
and  zealously  persevered  in  his  ministry,  passing 
to  his  reward  after  the  Peace  of  the  Church 
under  Constantine  (A.d.  312).  It  must,  how- 
ever, be  confessed  that  the  traditional  details 
given  concerning  him  are  of .  very  uncertain 
authenticity. 

BRICE  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  BRIXIUS,  which  see. 

BRIDGET  (BRIDE,  BRIDIG)  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  1) 
(6th  cent.)  The  "Mary  of  Ireland"  was 
born  of  Christian  parents  at  Fouchard  (Fough- 
ard)  in  the  present  county  of  Louth,  then 
reckoned  as  part  of  Ulster,  about  the  middle 
of  the  fifth  century.  Her  parents  are  said  to 
have  been  baptised  by  St.  Patrick  himself, 
and  they  brought  up  their  children  in  the  holy 
fear  of  God.  From  her  infancy  Bride  gave  signs 
of  the  sanctity  to  which  God's  grace  was  leading 
her.  In  due  time  the  Bishop  St.  Mel  or,  as 
others  say,  St.  Machalleus,  his  disciple,  gave 
her  the  veil  of  holy  Religion,  and  she  founded 
the  monastery  of  Kildare,  the  first  Religious 
House  of  women  in  Ireland.  Wonderful 
were  the  miracles  she  wrought,  and  equally 
marvellous  her  influence  for  good  over  the 
nascent  Church  of  her  country.  She  passed 
away  about  the  year  523,  and  her  remains 
were  enshrined  with  those  of  St.  Patrick,  as 
being  the  relics  of  the  Second  Patron  Saint 
of  Ireland.  In  art,  St.  Bride  is  represented 
holding  a  cross — with  a  flame  over  her  head — 
sometimes  with  a  cow  near  her,  she  being 
reputed  the  Protectress  of  those  engaged  in 
dairy  work. 

♦BRIDGET  and  MAURA  (SS.)  (July  13) 

(5th  cent.)  Venerated  as  two  daughters  of 
a  Scottish  chieftain,  martyred  in  Picardy  in 
the  fifth  century  while  on  a  pilgrimage  to 
Rome.  The  details  have  not  been  satisfactorily 
ascertained.  St.  Louis  of  France  had  a  great 
devotion  to  SS.  Bridget  and  Maura. 

We  have  also  two  other  pairs  of  holy  sisters  : 
Maura  and  Britta,  mentioned  by  St.  Gregory  of 
Tours  ;  and  Baya  and  Maura,  whose  names 
appear  in  the  ancient  Scottish  Kalendars. 
How  far  all  these  are  distinct  personages  is 
uncertain. 

BRIDGET  (St.)  Widow.  (July  23) 

(14th  cent.)  St.  Bridget  (Birgitta)  born  of 
a  noble  Swedish  family  (a.d.  1304)  and  married 
to  a  man  of  princely  rank,  after  her  husband's 
death,  founded  the  monastery  of  Wadstena 
on  the  shore  of  Lake  Wetten,  thus  instituting 
the  Order  of  the  Most  Holy  Saviour,  commonly 
known  as  Bridgetines.  For  its  regulation  she 
drew  up  wise  statutes  which  were  confirmed  by 
Pope  Urban  V.  St.  Bridget  was  favoured  by 
Almighty  God  with  marvellous  visions  and 
revelations,  of  which  the  record  left  by  her  to 
us  is  most  useful  to  contemplative  souls.  She 
died  in  Rome  on  her  return  from  Jerusalem 
(July  23,  1373),  and  was  canonised  twenty 
years  later.  Her  Feast  is  kept  by  the  Church 
on  Oct.  8,  anniversary  of  the  Translation  of 
her  relics  to  Sweden.    In  art  she  is  represented 

51 


BRIEUC 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


clothed  in  the  Religious  Habit  of  her  Order — 
with  a  pilgrim's  staff — holding  a  heart  marked 
with  a  cross — with  Our  Saviour  near  her. 
BRIEUC  (St.)  Bp.  (May  1) 

Otherwise  S.  BRIOCUS,  which  see. 
*BRIGA  (BRIGID)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  21) 

(6th  cent.)  She  is  known  as  St.  Brigid  of 
Kilbride,  in  the  Diocese  of  Lismore,  and  flour- 
ished in  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries.  It  is 
alleged  that  her  famous  namesake  of  Kildare 
visited  her  more  than  once  at  Kilbride.  In 
the  Calendar  of  Cashel  she  is  styled  St.  Brigid 
of  Killbrige. 
BRIGID  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  1) 

(9th  cent.)  Not  of  course  to  be  confused 
with  the  great  St.  Bride  of  Kildare,  whose 
Festival  is  kept  on  the  same  day.  This  later 
St.  Brigid  was  a  sister  of  St.  Andrew,  the 
Archdeacon  of  St.  Donatus  of  Fiesole  in  Tus- 
cany. She  was  present  at  his  deathbed,  carried 
thither,  it  is  said,  by  angels.  After  his  death 
she  retired  to  a  cave  in  the  Apennines,  where 
she  closed  her  life  some  time  in  the  ninth 
century.  Soon  after  a  church  was  built  over 
her  cave,  which  contained  her  grave. 
BRINSTAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  4) 

Otherwise    St.    BIRNSTAN    or    BIRSTAN, 
tvJiicTi  sec* 
BRIOCUS  (BRIOC,  BRIEUC)  (St.)  Bp.       (May  1) 

(6th  or  7th  cent.)  A  native  of  Cardiganshire, 
who  was  educated  in  France  by  St.  Germanus. 
He  returned  to  Britain,  where  he  converted  to 
Christianity  his  own  parents  with  other  pagans. 
Crossing  again  to  France,  he  settled  in  Brittany 
and  founded  the  great  monastery  which  bears 
his  name,  and  has  given  it  to  the  important 
town  surrounding  it.  It  was  there  he  died  in 
his  ninetieth  year.  In  the  parish  of  St.  Breock 
in  Cornwall  the  annual  fair  is  still  held  on 
May  1,  his  Feast  Day.  There  were  many 
translations  of  his  relics.  The  epoch  in  which 
he  lived  (6th  or  7th  cent.)  depends  on  whether 
his  instructor  was  St.  Germanus  of  Paris  or 
(which  is  much  more  likely)  St.  Germanus  of 
Auxerre,  whom  he  probably  followed  to  France 
when  that  Saint  returned  from  Britain  after 
his  preaching  against  the  heresy  of  Pelagius. 
♦BRITHWALD  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  9) 

(8th  cent.)  One  of  the  early  Archbishops 
of  Canterbury,  the  successor  of  St.  Theodore. 
He  was,  says  Butler,  "  a  living  rule  of  perfection 
to  his  Church."  St.  Brithwald  died  after  nearly 
forty  years  of  Episcopate,  A.D.  731,  and  was 
buried  at  Reculver  at  the  edge  of  the  Isle  of 
Thanet,  where  at  that  time  there  existed  a 
small  monastery.  His  name  is  frequently 
spelled  Bercthwald. 
*BRITHWOLD  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  22) 

(11th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Glastonbury  who 
became  Bishop  of  Wilton  or  Ramsbury  on  the 
Translation  of  Alfric  to  the  See  of  Canterbury 
(a.d.  996).  He  was  distinguished  for  his  gift 
of  prophecy  and  is  described  as  "  vir  sanctis- 
simus  in  the  Liturgical  Lections  of  the  Feast 
of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor.  He  was  buried 
at  Glastonbury  a.d.  1043. 
*BRITTA  and  MAURA  (SS.)  VV.  (July  13) 

(5th  or  6th  cent.)  Two  Saints  mentioned  by 
St.  Gregory  of  Tours.  They  are  chiefly  vener- 
ated in  the  Diocese  of  Beauvais  in  France, 
and  are  traditionally  reputed  to  have  been 
Princesses  of  Northumbria  or  of  Scotland. 
Some  assert  that  they  were  put  to  death  for 
their  Faith.  Britta  is  a  name  variously  spelled, 
and  is,  it  would  seem,  a  form  of  Brigid  or 
Bridget ;  but  all  is  very  uncertain.  (See  SS. 
Breaca  and  Maura.) 
*BRITWIN  (BERCTHUN  ?)  (St.)  Abbot.     (May  15) 

(8th  cent.)  The  holy  Abbot,  friend  of 
St.  John  of  Beverley,  who  assisted  that  Saint 
in  his  last  moments  and  enshrined  his  remains. 
He  lived  in  the  eighth  century,  and  is  com- 
memorated by  Venerable  Bede  and  registered 
as  a  Saint  in  old  English  Calendars. 

52 


BRIXIUS(BRITIUS,BRICCIUS,BRICE)  (Nov.  13) 
(St.)  Bp. 

(5th  cent.)  A  native  of  Tours  and  disciple 
of  the  great  St.  Martin,  in  the  monastery  of 
Marmoutiers.  He  himself  was  raised  to  the 
Archbishopric  on  the  death  of  his  master. 
Owing  to  calumny  he  suffered  exile  ;  but  was 
restored  to  his  See  by  the  authority  of  the  Pope, 
who  was  convinced  of  his  innocence.  He  died 
seven  years  after  his  return,  a.d.  447.  His 
body  was  translated  to  Clermont  in  Auvergne 
by  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  (A.D.  580). 

*BROCARD  (St.)  (Sept.  2) 

(13th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Berthold 
in  the  government  of  the  Hermits  of  Mount 
Carmel.  At  his  request  St.  Albert  Patriarch 
of  Jerusalem  drew  up  for  them  the  Rule  under 
which  they  developed  in  the  West  into  the 
Order  of  Mount  Carmel.  St.  Brocard  died 
early  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

*BRON  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

(6th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Cassel-Irra,  near  the  town  of 
Sligo,  where  he  founded  a  church.  He  appears 
to  have  died  about  a.d.  511. 

*BRONACH  (BROMANA)  (St.)  V.  (April  2) 

(Date  unknown.)  Called  the  Virgin  of  Glen- 
Seichis  and  registered  in  the  Martyrologies  of 
Tallaght  and  Donegal.  But  we  have  neither 
dates  nor  other  particulars  concerning  her. 
Glen-Seichis  is  the  old  name  of  Kilbrony  or 
Kilbronach,  in  County  Down,  which  takes  its 
present  appellation  from  her. 

♦BRONISLAVA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  3) 

(13th  cent.)  A  relative  of  the  Polish  Saint 
Hyacinth.  She  led  a  holy  life  at  Cracow, 
where  her  memory  is  still  in  great  veneration. 

*BROTHEN  and  GWENDOLEN  (SS.)  (Oct.  18) 
(6th  cent.)  Of  these  Welsh  Saints  we  know 
little  beyond  their  names  and  the  fact  of  their 
existence,  coupled  with  that  of  the  cultus 
locally  given  to  them  after  their  deaths.  St. 
Brothen  is  Patron  Saint  of  Llanbrothen  in 
Merionethshire.  According  to  the  Welsh 
genealogies,  he  had  a  brother,  St.  Gwynnin. 
The  two  churches  of  Llangwynnin  and  Dwygy- 
fylchi,  both  in  Carnarvonshire,  may  have  been 
called  thus  after  him.  Dolwyddelen  and 
Llanwyddelan  in  Montgomeryshire  suggest  a 
St.  Gwendolen.  *  This  and  similar  names  are 
diminutives  of  Gwen  (white),  and  are  equivalent 
to  our  Blanche  and  its  allied  forms. 

BRUNO  (St.)  (Oct.  6) 

(11th  cent.)  The  founder  of  the  Carthusian 
Order,  born  at  Cologne  about  a.d.  1030.  After 
being  Chancellor  and  Canon  Theologian  of 
Rheims  Cathedral,  he  retired  with  others  to 
the  solitude  known  as  the  Grande  Chartreuse, 
where  they  were  welcomed  by  St.  Hugh, 
Bishop  of  Grenoble,  thus  laying  the  foundations 
of  their  Order,  which  is  flourishing  even  in  the 
present  century.  Pope  Urban  II,  a  former 
disciple  of  St.  Bruno,  summoned  him  to  Rome 
to  be  his  Councillor.  He  obeyed,  but  shortly 
after,  refusing  the  Episcopal  See  of  Reggio, 
retired  into  the  mountains  of  Calabria,  where 
he  assembled  a  community  of  monks  and 
resumed  the  life  of  the  Grande  Chartreuse. 
He  died  there  a.d.  1101,  and  five  hundred  years 
later  was  canonised  by  Pope  Gregory  XV. 
He  wrote  Commentaries  on  the  Psalter  and  on 
the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul.  The  emblems  artists 
associate  with  him  are  a  crucifix  with  leaves 
and  flowers,  a  star  on  his  breast,  a  globe  under 
his  feet,  a  chalice  with  the  Sacred  Host,  &c.  &c. 

BRUNO  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  19) 

Otherwise  St.  BONIFACE,  which  see. 

BRUNO  (St.)  Bp.  (May  17) 

(11th  cent.)  Matilda,  mother  of  this  Saint, 
was  a  niece  of  St.  Bruno  or  Boniface,  the 
martyred  Apostle  of  Prussia  and  Russia.  Her 
son  became  Bishop  of  Wurzburg  (Herbipolis), 
and  one  of  the  most  erudite  scholars  of  his 
time.    He  wrote  informing  Commentaries  on 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


C.ECILIUS 


Holy  Scripture.  He  was  the  adviser  of  Em- 
perors, but,  what  is  much  more,  earned  the 
title  of  "  Father  of  the  poor."  Having  built 
the  Cathedral  of  Wurzburg,  he  died  (a.d.  1045) 
from  the  effects  of  an  accident.  He  is  renowned 
for  miracles  wrought  in  life  and  after  death. 

BRUNO  (St.)  Bp.  (July  18) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Lombard  by  birth  and  a 
distinguished  scholar.  After  his  conclusive 
defence  of  the  Catholic  doctrine  of  the  Eucharist 
at  the  Council  of  Rome  (a.d  1079),  Pope  St. 
Gregory  VII  made  him  Bishop  of  Segni.  He 
assisted  at  several  Councils,  and  for  a  time  was 
Abbot  of  Monte  Cassino.  He  died  a.d.  1125. 
He  has  left  several  useful  Theological  works. 

♦BRYNACH  (BERNACH,  BERNACUS)      (April  7) 
(St.) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  settled  in 
Wales,  where  he  built  a  cell  and  church  at  a 
place  now  called  Carn-Englyi  (Mountain  of 
Angels),  overhanging  the  Nevern  (Pembroke- 
shire). It  is  conjectured  that  he  flourished  in 
the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century.  By  some 
authors  he  is  identified  with  St.  Brannock  of 
Braunton. 

•BRYNOTH  (St.)  Bp.  (May  9) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Swede,  Bishop  of  Scara  in 
West  Gothland,  who  passed  away  Feb.  6,  1317, 
and  is  honoured  in  Sweden  as  a  Saint. 

•BUDOC  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  9) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Breton  Saint,  educated  in 
Ireland,  where  he  became  Abbot  of  Youghal. 
Returning  afterwards  to  Brittany,  he  succeeded 
SS.  Samson  and  Maglorius  in  the  See  of  Dol. 
He  died  early  in  the  seventh  century  after 
about  twenty  years  of  Episcopate.  There 
seem  to  have  been  two  other  Saints  of  the  same 
name  also  connected  with  Brittany. 

*BUITHE  (BUITE,  BOETHIUS)  (St.)  (Dec.  7) 
(6th  cent.)  A  Scot  who,  after  passing  many 
years  in  Italy  and  elsewhere  on  the  Continent, 
returned  to  his  native  country  in  company 
with  St.  Codrus,  and  helped  in  the  evangelisation 
of  the  Picts.  From  him  it  seems  that  Carbuddo 
(Castrum  Buithii)  takes  its  name.  He  is  said 
to  have  prophesied  the  birth  of  St.  Columba, 
and  to  have  died  on  the  day  that  Saint  was 
born  (a.d.  521). 

BULGARIA  (MARTYRS  OF)  (July  23) 

(9th  cent.)  During  the  war  between  the 
Greek  Emperor  Nicephorus  and  the  Bulgars, 
not  as  yet  Christians,  many  Catholics,  besides 
those  slain  in  battle,  were  put  to  death  on 
account  of  their  Faith.  There  is  much  un- 
certainty as  to  how  this  came  about,  but  they 
have  always  been  reckoned  as  Martyrs. 

♦BURIANA  (St.)  V.  (June  4) 

(Gth  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  one  of  the  many 
who  migrated  to  Cornwall  and  there  in  solitude 
led  holy  lives.  The  place-name  St.  Buryan, 
opposite  the  Scilly  Islands,  perpetuates  the 
memory  of  St.  Buriana. 

BURCHARD  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  14) 

(8th  cent.)  An  English  Saint  of  wealthy 
parentage  who  devoted  his  early  manhood  to 
helping  and  working  for  the  poor.  Having 
joined  the  missionary  band  led  by  St.  Boniface 
into  heathen  Germany  and  laboured  success- 
fully there,  Pope  Zaohary  consecrated  him 
First  Bishop  of  Herbipolis  (Wurzburg),  "  Zealous 
as  a  Pastor  of  souls,  meek  and  generous,  but 
ever  humble  and  hard  upon  himself,"  for  so 
he  is  described,  he  died  (a.d.  752)  at  Hohenberg 
(Homburg),  whither  he  had  retired,  and  had 
lived  a  monastic  life  for  his  last  six  months 
upon  earth.  His  relics  were  translated  to 
Wurzburg  a.d.  983. 

BURGONDOPHORA  (FARA)  (St.)  V.  (April  3) 
(7th  cent.)  Born  of  a  noble  Frankish  family, 
she  was  favoured  from  her  childhood  with 
heavenly  visions  and  other  supernatural 
favours.  She  received  the  holy  veil  of  religion 
from  the  famous  Abbot  St.  Columbanus,  but 
on  account  of  her  having  refused  to  marry,  was 
cruelly  persecuted  by  her  disappointed  father. 


In  the  end,  however,  he  was  reconciled  to  his 
daughter,  and  built  for  her  the  monastery  of 
Faremoutiers,  near  Meaux.  Influenced  by  her, 
her  brother  St.  Fare  gave  himself  to  God.  St. 
Burgondophora  passed  away,  surrounded  by 
her  weeping  nuns,  April  3,  655,  being  then 
sixty  years  old. 
*BYBLIG  (PIBLIG)      (St.)  (July  3) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  holy  man  honoured  with 
some  cultusm.  parts  of  Wales,  but  nothing  certain 
is  known  about  him. 


C 

*CADELL  (St.) 

(7th  cent.)     A  Welsh  Saint,  giving  its  title 
to  Llangadell  in  Glamorgan. 
♦CADFAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  1) 

(6th  cent)  A  holy  man  who  came  over  from 
Brittany  to  Wales  and  became  the  first  Abbot 
of  Bardsey.  He  has  left  his  name  to  Llangadfan 
in  Montgomeryshire,  but  we  have  no  reliable 
account  of  his  life. 
•CADFARCH  (St.)  (Oct.  24) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Welsh  Saint,  disciple  of   St. 
Illtyd,  and    member    of    a    family    of    Saints. 
He  is  said  to  have  founded  churches  at  Penegos 
and  Aberick  . 
*CADOC  (DOCUS,  CATHMAEL)  (St.)        (Jan.  24) 
Bp.  M. 

(6th  cent.)  The  son  of  a  Welsh  chieftain 
and  founder  of  the  celebrated  monastery  of 
Llancarvan  in  Glamorgan,  which  became  a 
veritable  house  of  Saints.  Accompanied  by 
St.  Gildas,  St.  Cadoc  later  continued  his  Religi- 
ous life  in  an  island  off  the  coast  of  Vannes  in 
Brittany.  Finally,  he  again  crossed  the 
Channel  and  settled  in  the  Eastern  counties, 
as  is  believed,  taking  spiritual  charge  of  the 
Britons,  his  compatriots  in  those  parts  during 
their  last  struggle  with  the  conquering  Saxons, 
at  whose  hands  he  received  the  Crown  of  Martyr- 
dom about  a.d.  580,  near  Weedon  (Benevenna) 
in  Northamptonshire. 
*CADOG  (St.) 

(5th  cent.)    The   Patron   Saint  of  Llaodog- 
Faur  in  Carmarthen,  not  to  be  confused  with 
the  later  St.  Cadoc  or  Docus. 
♦CADROE  (St.)  (March  6) 

(10th  cent.)    A  noble  Scotsman,  a  monk  at 
Fleury  on  the  Loire,  and  afterwards  at  Metz. 
He  died  A.D.  975  while  on  a  visit  to  the  Empress 
Adelheid,  mother  of  the  Emperor  Otho  1. 
*CADWALLADOR  (St.)  King.  (Nov.  12) 

(7th  cent.)  A  chieftain  in  Wales  of  the 
ancient  British  race,  not  to  be  confused  with 
the  Anglo-Saxon  St.  Cadwalla.  St.  Cadwal- 
lador  was  venerated  as  a  Saint  in  Wales  after 
his  death  (a.d.  682,  probably). 
CECILIA,  C^ELESTINE,   &c. 

Otherwise  often  written  CECILIA,  CELES- 
TINE,  and  sometimes  C03LESTINE. 
OECILIA  (CECILIA,  CICELY)  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  22) 
(2nd  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  Virgin 
Martyrs  of  the  early  Roman  Church.  Of 
Patrician  birth  and  a  zealous  Christian,  she 
converted  to  Christianity  her  betrothed  husband, 
Valerian,  with  his  brother  Tiburtius,  who,  like 
her,  both  gave  their  lives  for  Christ.  Cecilia 
was  seized  as  a  Christian  and  suffocated  with 
the  steam  of  a  hot  bath  in  her  own  mansion, 
later  converted  into  a  church.  The  probable 
date  is  the  reign  of  Septimus  Severus  (a.d. 
193-222).  Her  relics  were  recovered  from  the 
catacombs  by  Pope  St.  Paschal  I  (a.d.  821). 
C^ECILIAN  (St.)  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  OF). 
CZECILIAN  (St.)  (June  3) 

Otherwise  St.  CiECILIUS,  which  see. 
CiECILIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  TORQUATUS,  CTESIPHON,    &c. 
CIECILIUS  (CJECILIAN).  (June  3) 

(3rd     cent.)     A     convert     to     Christianity, 
afterwards    a    priest    at    Carthage,    where    his 

63 


CESAREA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


memory  was  held  in  veneration.  In  his  old 
age  he  taught  Christ's  religion  to  St.  Cyprian, 
who  reverenced  him  as  the  "  Father  of  his  own 
new  life."  He  had  had  a  wife  and  children, 
of  whom  St.  Cyprian  is  said  to  have  taken 
charge.  St.  Jerome  says  that  it  was  from  him 
that  St.  Cyprian  took  the  name  Csecilius. 
St.  Csecilius  flourished  in  the  first  half  of  the 
third  centurv. 
♦C^ESAREA  (St.)  V.  (May  15) 

(Date  unknown.)  An  Italian  who,  in  defence 
of  her  virtue,  took  refuge  in  a  cave  near  Otranto 
in  the  South  of  Italy,  and  appears  thenceforth 
to  have  lived  therein  as  a  Recluse.  The 
cave  is  now  a  place  of  popular  pilgrimage. 
♦CyESARIA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Caesarius  of 
Aries.  She  was  Superior  of  a  convent  of  nuns 
for  whom  her  brother  wrote  a  somewhat  strict 
monastic  Rule.  She  passed  away  about  a.d. 
530. 
C^SARIUS  of  ARLES  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  27) 

(6th  cent.)  "  The  first  Ecclesiastic  in  the 
Gaul  of  his  time  "  (Smith  and  Wace).  Born 
at  Chalon-sur-Saone  in  the  year  470,  he  retired 
at  the  age  of  twenty  to  the  famous  monastery 
of  the  Isle  of  Lerins  in  the  Mediterranean. 
Ten  years  later  he  became  Archbishop  of  Aries, 
and  presided  over  several  Councils,  among  them 
that  of  Orange  (a.d.  529),  against  the  Semi- 
Pelagians.  He  is  best  known  for  his  Liturgical 
reforms  and  for  his  efforts  to  propagate  and 
perfect  monachism.  The  Rules  he  wrote  for 
monks  and  nuns  are  still  extant.  He  also  took 
a  somewhat  prominent  part  in  the  politics  of 
the  period,  and  more  than  once  was  banished 
by  his  opponents  when  in  power.  He  died 
A.D.  542. 
OffiSARIUS  and  JULIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  1) 

(1st  cent.)  Caesarius,  a  deacon  from  Africa, 
while  witnessing  at  Terracina  a  barbarous 
human  sacrifice  boldly  proclaimed  himself 
a  Christian,  and  denounced  the  proceedings. 
He  was  thereupon  seized  by  the  heathen  mob 
and  thrown  into  the  sea.  Julian,  a  priest, 
shared  his  fate.  They  are  probably  Martyrs 
of  the  very  beginnings  of  Christianity  in  Italy, 
though  some  contend  that  they  are  among  those 
who  died  in  the  great  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian after  the  year  300.  A  church  outside 
Rome,  on  the  Appian  Way,  gives  his  title  of 
St.  Caesarius  to  one  of  the  Cardinal  Deacons. 
C/ESARIUS,  DACIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  (Nov.  1) 
(Date  unknown.)  A  group  of  seven  Chris- 
tians, registered  in  the  Martyrologies  as  having 
suffered  at  Damascus  in  Syria.  But  dates  and 
all  particulars  have  been  lost. 
C^SARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  3) 

See  SS.  GERMANUS,  THEOPHILUS,    &c. 
CAESARIUS  (St.)  M.  t  (Dec.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  who  suffered  at 
Arabissa  in  Armenia  under  Galerius  Maximus 
(A.D.  309  about).  He  was  the  father  of  Eu- 
doxius,  the  notorious  Arian,  nor  had  his  own 
past  life  been  irreproachable.  But  by  his 
courage  at  the  stake,  to  which  he  was  nailed 
by  the  feet,  he  atoned  for  his  past  misconduct, 
in  the  eyes  of  his  fellow-Christians,  who  rever- 
ently interred  his  half-charred  remains. 
*C/EDMON  (St.)  (Feb.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  A  farm-servant  at  Whitby  Abbey 
under  the  great  Abbess,  St.  Hilda,  and  later, 
one  of  the  Lay-Brethren  attached  to  the  house. 
The  little  we  know  of  him  we  owe  to  Venerable 
Bede.  He  was  a  man  of  singular  simplicity, 
and  of  a  piety  such  as  to  have  merited  to  him 
a  place  among  those  popularly  venerated  as 
Saints.  His  memory  is  otherwise  preserved 
as  having  probably  been  the  first,  or  almost  the 
first,  among  the  Anglo-Saxons  to  write  in  verse. 
He  confined  himself  exclusively  to  sacred  sub- 
jects, and  in  particular  put  into  verse  the 
Books  of  Genesis  and  Exodus.  The  remains 
attributed  to  him  undoubtedly  reveal  poetic 
genius.  He  died  about  A.D.  680. 
54 


*C#3LLAINN  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  3) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Irish   Saint  of  the  race  of 
Ciarr.     The    church    of   Tearmon   Caelaine   in 
Roscommon  recalls  her  memory. 
C/EREALIS,    POPULUS,   CAIUS  and    SERAPION 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  28) 

(Date  unknown.)     Martyrs  of  uncertain  date 
at  Alexandria  in  Egypt.     Some  ancient  MSS. 
read  Cerulus  for  Cserealis. 
OffiREALIS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

See  SS.  GETULITJS,  CEREALIS,    &c. 
CffiREALIS  and  SALLUSTIA  (SS.)  MM.    (Sept.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)     A  Roman  soldier  and  his  wife, 

converted  to  Christianity  by  Pope  St.  Cornelius. 

They  suffered  martyrdom  with  him  under  the 

persecuting  Emperor  Decius,  a.d.  250. 

C/ESARIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,  &c. 
C/ESARIUS  of  NAZIANZUM  (St.)  (Feb.  25) 

(4th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Gregory  of 
Nazianzum  and  physician  at  the  Imperial 
Court  of  Constantinople,  where  for  a  time  he 
enjoyed  the  favour  of  even  Julian  the  Apostate. 
But  in  the  end,  driven  into  exile  on  account  of 
his  Faith,  he  had  to  suffer  in  common  with 
other  Christians,  until  recalled  to  Court  by 
Valens,  by  whom  he  was  promoted  to  the 
questorship  of  Bithynia.  It  is  said  that  he 
was  preparing  to  retire  into  a  monastery  when 
death  overtook  him  in  A.d.  368  or  369.  His 
funeral  oration,  preached  by  his  holy  brother, 
may  be  read  in  the  works  of  the  latter. 
C/ESIDIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  31) 

(3rd  cent.)  Caesidius,  said  to  have  been 
the  son  of  St.  Rufinus,  Bishop  and  Martyr, 
was  a  priest  who  with  other  Christians  laid 
down  his  life  in  defence  of  his  religion  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Fucina,  sixty  miles  to  the  East 
of  Rome,  in  one  of  the  persecutions  of  the  third 
century.  But  there  is  much  uncertainty  both 
as  to  the  exact  date  and  as  to  the  particulars  of 
their  sufferings. 
*CAGNOALD  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  6) 

(7th   cent.)    A    brother   of   SS.    Pharo    and 

Burgondophora,  trained  by  the  famous  Abbot 

St.  Columbanus.     He  became  Bishop  of  Laon 

(France),  and  died  about  a.d.  635. 

*CAIDOC  and  FRICOR  (ADRIAN)  (SS.)    (April  1) 

(7th  cent.)  Two  holy  men  of  Irish  origin, 
who  out  of  a  desire  to  spread  the  knowledge 
of  the  Gospel,  journeyed  to  the  country  of 
the  Morini  early  in  the  seventh  century.  They 
made  many  converts  to  Christianity,  among 
whom  was  St.  Ricarius,  founder  of  the  Abbey 
of  Centula.  Their  relics,  enshrined  at  Ponthieu, 
were  held  in  great  veneration. 
*CAILLIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  13) 

(7th    cent.)      Associated    with    St.    Maedhoc 

(Edan)  of  Ferns,  and  notable  for  a  miracle  by 

which   he   turned   certain   unbelieving   Druids 

into  stone. 

♦CAIMIN  (CAMMIN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  24) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  embraced  a 
life  of  great  austerity  on  an  island  in  Lough 
Derg,  to  which  his  reputation  for  sanctity 
attracted  many  disciples.  Later  in  life  he 
founded  a  monastery  and  church  on  the  Island 
of  the  Seven  Churches.  He  was  a  fellow- 
worker  with  St.  Sennen.  The  Psalter  of 
St.   Caimin,   copied  with  his  own   hand,   still 

♦CAIRLON  (CAORLAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  24) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Abbot,  said  to  have 
died  and  to  have  been  restored  to  life  by 
St.  Dageus.  Afterwards,  when  St.  Cairlon 
had  been  made  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  St.  Dageus 
placed  himself  and  his  monks  under  his  rule. 
♦CAIRNECH  (St.)  (May  16) 

Otherwise  St.  CARANTOG,  which  see; 
CAIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  HERMES,  AGGAEUS    &c. 
CAIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  28) 

See  SS.  OEREALIS.  PUPULUS,  &c. 
CAIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  4) 

(3rd    cent.)     St.    Caius,    an    officer    of    the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CALLISTUS 


Imperial   Palace,   together  with  twenty-seven 
(some  MSS.  have  thirty-seven)  other  Christians, 
is  registered  as  having  been  thrown  into  the 
sea  or  into  a  river,  for  refusing  to  renounce 
their  religion,  either  under  Valerian  (A.D.  254- 
259)  or  in  the  great  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian at  the  end  of  the  century,  but  at  what 
place  is  not  recorded. 
CAIUS  and  ALEXANDER  (SS.)  MM.      (March  16) 
(2nd  cent.)    Two  Christians,   put  to  death 
for   the   Faith   at   Apamea   in   Phrygia   (Asia 
Minor)   under   the    Emperor   Marcus   Aurelius 
(about  a.d.    172).     They   had   previously   dis- 
tinguished    themselves     by     their     persistent 
refusal   to   have   communion    with   the   Cata- 
Phrygian   heretics,   otherwise  known  as  Mon- 
tanists,  one  of  the  most  widely  spread  sects 
of  their  time. 
CAIUS  and  CREMENTIUS  (SS.)  MM.        (April  16) 
(4th  cent.)    Martyrs  at  Saragossa  in  Spain 
in   the    persecution    under    Diocletian,    about 
a.d.  304. 
CAIUS  of  MELITENE  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

See  SS.  HERMOGENES,  CAIUS,    &c. 

CAIUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (April  22) 

(3rd  cent.)    The  successor  (A.D.  283)  of  Pope 

St.  Eutychian.     He  is  said  to  have  been  by 

birth  a  Dalmatian,  and  related  to  the  Emperor 

Diocletian.     Though  he  was  not  put  to  death 

for  the  Faith,  his  many  sufferings  in  the  cause 

of  religion  have  earned  for  him  the  title  of 

Martyr.      He     died     a.d.     296.     The     formal 

recognition  of  the  six  Orders,  Ostiarius,  Lector, 

Exorcist,    Acolyte,    Subdeacon     and    Deacon, 

as  preliminary  to  the  Priesthood,  is  attributed 

to  him. 

CAIUS  and  LEO  (SS.)  MM.  (June  30) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  either  in  Africa 

or  in  Rome.     Caius  (or  Cursinus)  a  priest,  and 

Leo,   a    Subdeacon,   are    commemorated   with 

Timotheus,    Zoticus    and    others    in    ancient 

Martyrologies,   but  dates   and   particulars   are 

now  unattainable. 

CAIUS  of  SALERNO  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  28) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS,  CAIUS,   &c. 

CAIUS  of  MILAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  27) 

(1st  cent.)     A  disciple  of  St.  Barnabas  the 

Apostle,   who  governed  the  Church  of  Milan 

for  twenty-four  years,   and  was  distinguished 

for  his  zeal  and  piety.     He  baptised  the  Martyr 

St.    Vitalis    with    his    sons    SS.    Gervase    and 

Protase.     He  passed  away,  probably  A.D.  85. 

St.  Charles  Borromeo  enshrined  his  relics  in  the 

Church  of  St.  Francis  at  Milan  (A.D.  1571). 

CAIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  3) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS,  FAUSTUS,   &c. 
CAIUS  of  CORINTH  (St.)  (Oct.  4) 

See  SS.  CRISPUS  and  CAIUS. 

CAIUS,    FAUSTUS,     EUSEBIUS,    CH^EREMON, 

LUCIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (Oct.  4) 

(3rd  cent.)     Victims  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt 

of    the  persecution  under  Valerian  (A.D.  257). 

Caius  and  Faustus  are  probably  the  Saints  of 

those  names  commemorated  with  St.  Dionysius 

of  Alexandria,  their  Bishop,  on  Oct.  3.     Euse- 

bius,  a  deacon,  survived  to  become  Bishop  of 

Laodicea,    and     died     a.d.    269.    Chseremon, 

who  had  already  suffered  under  Decius,  was 

sent  into  exile.      Of  Lycius  nothing  certain  is 

known. 

CAIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  21) 

See  SS.  DASIUS  and  OTHERS. 
CAIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  20) 

See  SS.  AMPELUS  and  CAIUS. 

•CAJAN  (St.)  (Sept.  25) 

(5th    cent.)    A    son    or    grandson    of    King 

Brychan   of   Brecknock.     His   church   of  Tre- 

gaidian  in  Anglesea  perpetuates  his  memory. 

CAJETAN  (St.)  (Aug.  7) 

(16th  cent.)      Of  the  noble    family  of    the 

Lords  of  Thienna,  near  Vicenza,  in  Lombardy. 

Born  a.d.  1480,  and  from  his  youth  upwards 

known    as    "  The    Saint,"    he    renounced    the 

dignities  offered  him  in  Rome  in  order  to  devote 

himself  to  the  service  of  the  sick  and  of  the  poor 


of  Vicenza.  Later,  with  Peter  Caraffa  (after- 
wards Pope  Paul  IV)  he  founded  the  Congrega- 
tion of  Regular  Clerks,  called  Theatines,  from 
Theate  (Chieti)  in  the  Abruzzi,  where  Caraffa 
was  Bishop.  This  Institute  was  one  of  the 
most  prominent  among  the  fruits  of  the  revival 
of  Christian  piety  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  distinguished  by  the  absolute  trust  in 
Divine  Providence  which  was  its  characteristic. 
It  spread  through  Italy  during  the  lifetime  of 
the  Founder,  and  exists  to  our  own  day.  St. 
Cajetan  died  at  Naples  a.d.  1547. 
♦CALAIS  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  CARILEPHUS,  which  see. 
CALANICUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  17) 

See  SS.  FLORIANUS,  CALANICUS,    &c. 
CALEPODIUS,     PALMATIUS,     SIMPLICIUS, 
FELIX,  BLANDA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM. 

(May  10) 
(3rd  cent.)  A  number  of  Roman  Christians 
who  perished  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Alexander  Severus.  The  Pope  of  the  time, 
St.  Callistus,  was  the  most  distinguished  victim  ; 
but  St.  Calepodius,  a  priest,  was  the  first  to  suffer. 
St.  Palmatius,  who  was  of  consular  rank,  died 
with  his  wife  and  children  and  forty-two  of  his 
retainers,  as  did  St.  Simplicius,  a  Senator,  with 
sixty-eight  of  his  family  and  dependents. 
SS.  Felix  and  Blanda,  husband  and  wife,  shared 
the  lot  of  their  fellow-believers.  These  Martyrs 
were  not  arraigned  before  judges  and  condemned 
after  a  regular  trial ;  but  seem  to  have  been 
victims  of  an  outburst  of  fury  on  the  part  of 
the  heathen  mob.  In  the  ninth  century,  six 
centuries  after  their  death  (a.d.  222-235),  their 
relics  were  removed  from  the  Catacombs  and 
enshrined  in  the  Church  of  Sta.  Maria  in  Trase- 
vere. 
CALIMERIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  31 ) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Greek,  educated  in  Rome  by 
Pope  St.  Telesphorus,  who,  having  joined  the 
clergy  of  Milan,  governed  that  Church  as 
Bishop  for  more  than  fifty  years,  and  suffered 
imprisonment,  tortures,  and  exile  under  the 
Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius.  St.  Calimerius 
made  innumerable  converts  to  Christianity, 
devoting  himself  wholly  to  the  service  of  his 
flock.  Towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Com- 
modus  (a.d.  191)  he  was  called  upon  to  die 
for  Christ,  and  was  cast  headlong  into  a  deep 
well.  He  is  buried  under  the  High  Altar  of 
his  church  at  Milan. 
CALLINICA  and  BASILISSA  (SS.)  MM.  (March  22) 
(3rd  cent.)  Basilissa,  a  rich  lady  of  Galatia 
in  Asia  Minor,  was  distinguished  for  her  chari- 
table zeal  in  succouring  the  Christians  impri- 
soned on  account  of  their  religion.  Callinica 
(often  written  Callinicus)  was  her  helper  in  her 
good  works.  In  the  end  they  were  both 
apprehended  and  executed  as  Christians,  some 
time  in  the  third  century,  most  probably  in  the 
persecution  under  Decius  (a.d.  250). 
•CALLISTHENE  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  4) 

See  SS.  ADAUCTUS  and  CALLISTHENE. 
CALLISTUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  14) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Todi  in  Central 
Italy,  distinguished  for  his  zeal  in  repressing 
Arianism.  In  the  fifth  year  of  his  Episcopate, 
having  reproved  the  excesses  of  some  noblemen 
of  evil  life,  he  was  put  to  death  by  their  servants 
(A.D.  528),  and  on  that  account  honoured  as  a 
Martvr. 
CALLISTUS  (CALIXTUS)  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Oct.  14) 
(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  the  successor 
of  Pope  St.  Zephyrinus,  whose  Archdeacon  or 
representative  he  had  been.  His  five  years  of 
vigorous  Pontificate  were  marked  by  many 
salutary  measures :  the  moderating  of  the 
rigour  of  the  penitential  discipline  ;  the  repres- 
sion of  the  Patripassians,  Sabellians  and  other 
heretics  ;  the  fixing  of  the  Ember  Day  Fasts, 
&c.  &c.  He  seems  to  have  met  with  much 
opposition,  and  at  length,  probably  in  a  riot 
or  outburst  of  the  heathen  against  the  Christians, 
was  flung  headlong  from  the  window  of  a  high 

55 


CALLISTUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


building  in  the  Trastevere  quarter  (A.D.  223). 
He  was  buried  in  the  Catacombs  of  St.  Cale- 
podius,  his  contemporary,  and  his  relics  now 
repose  together  with  those  of  that  Saint  in  the 
Church  of  Santa  Maria  in  Trastevere,  close  to 
the  scene  of  his  martyrdom. 

The  document  called  the  Philosophoumena, 
an  anonymous  production  of  the  heretics  of 
his  time,  written  to  besmirch  the  memory  of 
the  holy  Pope,  notwithstanding  the  credit 
given  to  it  by  Bunsen  and  by  Protestant  writers 
in  general,  has  been  amply  refuted  by  Dollinger 
and  others. 
CALLISTUS,  FELIX  and  BONIFACE        (Dec.  29) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)     Roman  Martyrs,  concern- 
ing whom  dates  and  particulars  are  lost,  but 
whose   names   are   registered   in   all   the   best 
Western  Martyrologies. 
CALOCERUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  11) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  disciple,  as  some  assert,  of 
St.  James  the  Greater,  the  Apostle,  and  probably 
a  Greek  by  birth.  He  attached  himself  to 
St.  Apollinaris,  first  Bishop  of  Ravenna. 
Having  efficiently  aided  the  latter  for  many 
years  in  the  administration  of  his  Diocese,  he 
became  his  successor.  He  died  at  an  advanced 
age,  about  a.d.  130,  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian. 
CALLINICUS  (St.)  M.  (July  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  who,  at  Gangrae, 
the  chief  town  of  Paphlagonia  in  Asia  Minor, 
after  having  been  scourged  and  put  to  the 
torture,  was  burned  to  death  for  the  Faith. 
The  precise  date  is  unknown,  but  Metaphrastes 
gives  full  details  of  his  martyrdom,  and  he  is 
in  great  honour  in  the  Eastern  Church. 
CALLINICUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  28) 

See  SS.  THYRSUS,  LEUCIUS,    &c. 
CALIXTUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Oct.  14) 

Otherwise  St.  CALLISTUS,  which  see. 
CALLIOPA  (St.)  M.  (June  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Eastern  Martyr  who  was 
subjected  to  unheard-of  tortures  and  afterwards 
beheaded.  The  Greek  Menaea,  while  giving 
many  details,  are  silent  as  to  the  place  where 
she  suffered.  The  probable  date  is  the  short 
reign  of  the  Emperor  Decius,  about  a.d.  250. 
CALLIOPIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  7) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Martyr  who,  under  Diocletian, 
was  crucified  head  downwards  at  Pompeiopolis 
in  Cilicia  (Asia  Minor)  about  a.d.  303. 
CALLISTA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  EVODIA,  HERMOGENES,    &c. 
CALLISTRATUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)        (Sept.  26) 

MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  A  body  of  fifty  African  soldiers, 
put  to  death  at  Constantinople  under  the 
Emperor  Diocletian  at  the  close  of  the  third 
century  for  the  crime  of  being  Christians.  It  is 
related  of  them  that  they  were  sewn  up  in 
sacks  and  cast  into  the  sea. 
CALLISTUS,  CHARISIUS  and  OTHERS  (April  16) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd    cent.)     Nine    Christians    of    Corinth, 
thrown  into  the  sea  during  one  of  the  persecu- 
tions of  their  time  (probably  in  that  of  Decius, 
about  A.D.  250). 
CALLISTUS  (St.)  M.  (April  25) 

See  SS.  EVODIUS  and  CALLISTUS. 
CALOCERUS  (St.)  M.  (April  18) 

(2nd  cent.)  An  official  under  the  Emperor 
Hadrian  at  Brescia  in  Lombardy,  who,  having 
witnessed  the  courage  with  which  SS.  Faustinus 
and  Jovita  went  to  their  death  for  Christ,  and 
the  miracles  which  ensued,  was  converted  to 
Christianity  and  baptised,  together  with  a 
great  number  of  other  Pagans.  Arrested  at 
Brescia  in  his  turn  as  a  Christian,  he  was  there 
put  to  the  torture,  but  was  afterwards  taken 
to  Albenga  in  Liguria,  and  beheaded  near  that 
town.  His  relics  are  now  at  Chiavaz,  not  far 
from  Turin. 
CALOCERUS  and  PARTHENIUS  (May  19) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)     Two  Christians  in  the  service  of 

56 


iEmilianus,  a  man  of  Consular  rank,  and 
charged  by  him  with  the  duty  of  distributing 
after  his  death  his  superfluous  wealth  among 
the  poor.  They  appear  to  have  passed  into 
the  service  of  the  Emperor  Decius,  who  under 
pretext  of  safeguarding  the  interests  of  Anatolia, 
daughter  of  iEmilian,  imprisoned  them  and  put 
them  to  the  torture.  In  the  end  they  were 
beheaded  as  Christians  in  the  persecution  of 
a.d.  250.  Their  remains  were  reverently 
interred  by  Anatolia  in  the  Roman  Cata- 
combs. 

CALOGERUS  THE  ANCHORET  (St.)  (June  18) 
(5th  cent.)  A  Greek  who,  with  the  blessing 
of  the  then  Pope,  retired  to  a  hermitage  near 
Girgenti  in  Sicily,  and  there  for  thirty-five 
years  led  a  life  of  prayer  and  penance.  He  was 
renowned  for  the  power  of  casting  out  devils, 
bestowed  upon  him  by  Almighty  God.  He  died 
about  the  year  486,  and  his  hermitage  became  a 
frequented  place  of  pilgrimage. 

CAMERINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

See  SS.  LUXORIUS,  CISELLUS,    &c. 

CAMILLUS  DE  LELLIS  (St.)  (July  14) 

(17th  cent.)  A  native  of  the  Abruzzi  in 
Southern  Italy,  born  a.d.  1550,  who  after  some 
years  of  a  worldly  life,  strove  to  enter  the 
Franciscan  Order,  but  ultimately  found  his 
vocation  in  the  service  of  the  sick.  With  this 
in  view  he  formed  a  pious  association,  of  which 
the  members  worked  in  the  Hospital  of  the 
Incurables  in  Rome.  This  later  developed  into 
a  Religious  Order,  and  was  approved  as  such 
in  1591.  St.  Camillus,  who  had  been  ordained 
priest  by  Thomas  Goldwell  of  St.  Asaph,  the 
last  of  the  old  English  Bishops,  despite  his  own 
sufferings  from  a  painful  malady,  persevered  in 
the  service  of  the  sick  and  dying  till  his  death 
in  1614  at  the  age  of  sixty-four.  He  was 
canonised  a.d.  1746,  and  by  Leo  XIII  declared 
a  Patron  Saint  of  the  infirm. 

*CAMILLUS  and  OTHERS  (Bl.)  MM.  (Oct.  12) 
(17th  cent.)  Blessed  Camillus  Costanzi  was 
an  Italian  Jesuit,  a  missionary  in  Japan,  where 
he  was  burned  to  death  for  the  Faith  of  Christ 
(a.d.  1622),  together  with  others — native 
converts,  among  them  being  two  little  children. 

*CAMIN  of  INNISKELTRA  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  25) 
(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  founded  a 
monastery  on  an  island  in  Lough  Derg.  He 
was  a  learned  man  and  wrote  a  Commentary 
on  the  Hebrew  text  of  the  Psalms.  He  died 
A.D.  653. 

CAMPANIA  (MARTYRS  OF).  (March  2) 

(6th  cent.)  Catholics  put  to  death  as  such 
by  the  Arian  Lombards  while  ravaging  Italy. 
The  numbers  are  variously  estimated,  but 
amount  to  several  hundreds.  Concerning  their 
claims  to  the  honours  proper  to  Martyrs,  we 
have  the  favourable  witness  of  Pope  St.  Gregory 
the  Great,  their  contemporary. 

*CAMPIAN  (EDMUND)  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  BLESSED  EDMUND  CAMPIAN. 

CANDIDA  (St.)  M.  (June  6) 

See  SS.  ARTEMIUS  and  CANDIDA. 

CANDIDA  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  9) 

(Date  unknown.)  One  of  a  group  of  Martyrs 
who  suffered  on  the  Ostian  Way,  outside  the 
gates  of  Rome,  in  the  ages  of  persecution,  and 
whose  relics  were  collected  and  enshrined  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Praxedes  by  Pope  St.  Paschal 
I  in  the  ninth  century.  In  inscriptions,  St. 
Candida  is  sometimes  styled  Virgin  Martyr, 
sometimes  simply  Martyr.  Nothing  is  known 
of  her  individually. 

CANDIDA  THE  ELDER  (St.)  (Sept.  4) 

(1st  cent.)  An  aged  woman  who  hospitably 
welcomed  St.  Peter  the  Apostle,  when  passing 
through  Naples  on  his  way  to  Rome.  By  him 
she  was  miraculously  cured  of  a  malady  from 
which  she  was  suffering.  She  herself  was 
instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  St.  Asprenus, 
who  afterwards  became  first  Bishop  of  Naples, 
and  who  gave  her  honourable  burial  at  her 
death,  which  happened  about  a.d.  78. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CARADOC 


CANDIDA  THE  YOUNGER  (St.)  (Sept.  4) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  woman  of  Naples  who 
sacrificed  herself  persistingly  in  labouring  to 
ensure  the  corporal  and  spiritual  well-being  of 
her  husband  and  son,  and  whose  sanctity 
Almighty  God  bore  witness  to  by  the  many 
miracles  wrought  at  her  tomb,  from  which  oil 
flows  that  imparts  health  to  the  sick.  a.d.  586 
appears  to  have  been  the  date  of  her  death. 
CANDIDA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  Stated  in  the  Roman  Martyrology 
to  have  suffered  at  Carthage  under  the  Emperor 
Maximinian  Herculeus,  Diocletian's  colleague  ; 
that  is,  towards  the  close  of  the  third  century. 
But  there  is  well-founded  doubt  as  to  the 
authenticity  of  the  record  on  which  the  entry, 
as  regards  the  date,  is  based.  For  the  con- 
troversy the  Acta  Sanctoru  may  be  consulted. 
CANDIDA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  ROGATUS,    &c. 

CANDIDUS  of  ROME  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  2) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS,  FELICIANUS,    &c. 

CANDIDUS  (St.)  M.  (March  9) 

One  of  the  HOLY  MARTYRS  OF  SEBASTE, 

CANDIDUS,  PIPERION  and  OTHERS  (March  11) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)    Twenty-two  African  Christians 

who  suffered  either  at  Carthage  or  at  Alexandria 

in   Egypt,   most  probably  in  the  persecution 

under   the   Emperors   Valerian   and    Gallienus 

(a.d.  254-259).     Particulars  are  lost. 

CANDIDUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  22) 

See   SS.   MAURICE   and    OTHERS    {THE 

THEBAN  LEGION). 

CANDIDUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)     One  of  the  many  Roman 

Martyrs   registered   as    having   suffered   or   as 

having    been    interred    at    the    place    on    the 

Esquiline  Hill  called  the  Ursus  Pileatus.     No 

particulars  have  survived. 

CANDIDUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  LUCIUS,    &c. 

CANICUS     (CANICE,     CAINNECH,     KENNETH, 

KENNY)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  11) 

(6th  cent.)    The  Patron  Saint  of  the  city  of 

Kilkenny,  which  is  named  after  him.     He  was 

born  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  and  with  many 

other  holy  men  was  trained  to  the  monastic 

life  by  St.  Finnian  of  Cluain  or  Clonard,  passing 

afterwards  under  the  discipline  of  St.  Cadoc  of 

Wales.     He  preached  throughout  Ireland,  and 

also  in  Scotland,  where  he  was  the  first  to  build 

a  church  in  the  place  now  known  as  St.  Andrews. 

In    Ireland    he    founded    several    monasteries, 

among  them  that  of  Aghadoe,  where  he  passed 

away  towards  the  end  of  the  sixth  century  at 

the  age  of  eighty-four. 

CANION  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  TAMMARUS.    &c. 
♦CANOG  (CYNOG)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  7) 

(5th  cent.)  The  eldest  son  of  King  Brychan 
of  Brecknock.  He  met  his  death  in  an  inroad 
of  Barbarians  at  Merthyr-Cynog  about  a.d.  492. 
Several  churches  in  Wales  were  dedicated  to 
him.  In  Brittany  he  is  known  as  St.  Cenneur. 
♦CANNERA  (CAINDER,  KINNERA)  (Jan.  28) 
(St.)  V. 

(6th  cent.)  From  her  earliest  years,  St. 
Cannera  dedicated  her  virginity  to  God,  and 
lived  in  solitude  near  Bantry.  Receiving  a 
supernatural  revelation  of  St.  Senan's  sanctity, 
she  sought  him  out,  and  having  received  Holy 
Communion  at  his  hands,  placidly  passed  to  a 
better  life  about  a.d.  530.  She  was  buried  on 
St.  Senan's  island  of  Inniscarthy. 
CANTIANILLA  (St.)  M.  (May  31) 

See  SS.  CANTIUS,  CANTIANUS,    &c. 
CANTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  31) 

See  SS.  CANTIUS,  CANTIANUS,    &c. 
CANTIUS,     CANTIANUS,     CANTIANILLA,     and 
PROTUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  31) 

(3rd  cent.)  Two  brothers  and  their  sister 
of  the  noble  Roman  family  of  the  Anicii,  who, 
with   their   tutor   Protus,   were   denounced   as 


Christians  and  arrested  at  Aquileia,  whither 
they  had  repaired  to  visit  in  his  prison  the 
holy  priest  St.  Chrysogonus.  They,  like  him, 
sealed  the  confession  of  their  Faith  with  their 
blood  (a.d.  290).  A  panegyric  of  these  Martyrs 
preached  by  St.  Maximus  of  Turin  is  printed 
among  the  works  of  St.  Ambrose. 
CANTIDIUS,  CANTIDIANUS  and  SOBEL    (Aug.  5) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Egyptian  Martyrs  of  un- 
certain date.  Cantedius  and  Cantidianus 
(whose  names,  however,  are  variously  spelled) 
are  believed  to  have  been  stoned  to  death. 
But  nothing  is  really  known  concerning  them 
or  St.  Sobel. 
CANUTE,  KING  OF  DENMARK  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

(11th  cent.)  The  son  of  Sweyn,  King  of 
Denmark,  and  great  nephew  of  Canute,  King  of 
England.  Succeeding  to  the  Danish  throne 
as  Canute  IV,  he  showed  himself  an  able  and 
warlike  monarch.  He  thoroughly  established 
the  Christian  religion  in  Denmark,  and  pro- 
pagated it  through  the  Baltic  Provinces  of 
Courland  and  Livonia.  He  married  Alice  of 
Flanders  and  had  by  her  a  son,  St.  Charles  the 
Good,  Count  of  Flanders.  One  of  his  enter- 
prises, which,  however,  failed,  was  the  fitting 
out  of  a  fleet  to  free  the  Anglo-Saxons  from 
the  Norman  yoke.  Though  beloved  by  his 
people,  he  was  cruelly  murdered  in  a  church  by 
a  party  of  malcontents,  headed  by  his  own 
brother,  Olaus  (a.d.  1084).  King  Eric  III, 
one  of  his  successors,  obtained  from  Rome  the 
decree  for  his  canonisation. 
"■CANUTE  LAVARD  (St.)  King,  M.  (Jan.  7) 

(12th  cent.)  A  nephew  of  St.  Canute,  King 
of  Denmark,  with  whom  he  is  sometimes 
confused.  From  being  Duke  of  Schleswig,  he 
became  King  of  the  Sclavi.  He  ruled  justly 
and  wisely,  winning  the  love  of  his  subjects. 
He  was  done  to  death  by  a  kinsman  of  his, 
a  pretender  to  his  throne  (a.d.  1133),  and  in 
Scandinavia  is  honoured  as  a  Martyr. 
CAPITO  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  BASIL,  EUGENIUS,    &c. 
CAPITO  (St.)  M.  (July  24) 

See  SS.  MENEUS  and  CAPITO. 
CAPITOLINA  and  EROTHEIDES  (SS.)     (Oct.  27) 

MM. 

(4th  cent.)     A  Cappadocian  lady,  with  her 
handmaid,    who   suffered   death   as   Christians 
under  Diocletian  a.d.  304. 
CAPPADOCIA  (MARTYRS  OF).  (May  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  number  of  Asiatic  Christians 
put  to  death  for  their  religion  by  Galerius, 
colleague  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian  (a.d.  303). 
As  in  other  cases,  the  Ecclesiastical  Chronicles 
put  much  stress  on  the  frightful  tortures  to 
which  they  were  subjected,  to  try  their  Faith 
previous  to  their  execution. 
CAPRASIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  1) 

(5th  cent.)  Styled  by  Eucherius  "  a  man  of 
venerable  gravity,  the  equal  of  the  ancient 
Fathers."  He  with  his  brothers,  SS.  Honora- 
tus  and  Venantius,  went  from  Gaul  to  Greece 
to  study  and  to  practise  the  monastic  life.  After 
the  death  of  Venantius,  Caprasius  and  Honora- 
tus  returned  to  Gaul  and  founded  the  celebrated 
monastery  of  the  Isle  of  Lerins.  On  the 
promotion  of  Honoratus  to  the  See  of  Aries, 
Caprasius  succeeded  him  as  Abbot.  He  died 
A.D.  430. 
CAPRASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  29) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Agen  in  the  South 
of  France,  who,  to  escape  the  fury  of  the 
persecution  set  on  foot  by  Diocletian,  or  rather 
by  Maximinian  Herculeus,  had  concealed  him- 
self in  the  neighbouring  hills  ;  but  on  hearing 
of  the  courage  of  St.  Faith  at  the  stake,  came 
forth  and  boldly  confessed  that  he  also  was  a 
Christian.  With  others  he  was  beheaded 
a.d.  303,  and  his  relics  were  later  enshrined  in 
a  church  dedicated  in  his  honour. 
*  CARADOC  (St.)  (April  13) 

(12th  cent.)    A  Welshman  of  noble  lineage 

57 


CARALIPPUS 


THE  BOOK  OP  SAINTS 


who,  after  practising  the  Religious  life  in  St. 
Teilo's  monastery  at  Llandaff,  retired  into 
Pembrokeshire,  where  he  and  his  fellow-monks 
suffered  much  in  the  English  invasion  under 
Henry  I.  He  entered  into  his  rest  on  Low 
Sunday.  A.D.  1124.  Many  miracles  were  worked 
at  his  tomb  in  the  Cathedral  of  St.  David's. 
CARALIPPUS  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

See  SS.  APHRODISIUS,  CARALIPPUS,  &c. 
♦CARANTAC    (CARANTOG,    CAIRNACH,    CAR- 
NATH)  (St.)  (May  16) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Prince  who  laboured 
under  St.  Patrick  in  the  Evangelisation  of 
Ireland  in  the  fifth  century.  The  two  Saints, 
Cairnach  (Carnath)  and  Carantog,  are  by  some 
identified,  by  others  looked  upon  as  two  distinct 
personages.  One  of  them  has  left  his  name  to 
Llangrannog  (Cardigan).  But  it  is  difficult  to 
disentangle  the  various  traditions. 
♦CARANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Saint  commemorated  in  the 
Aberdeen  Breviary.  He  belonged  to  the  East 
of  Scotland,  and  has  been  thought  to  be  no 
other  than  the  Corindus  who  died  among  the 
Picts,  a.d.  669. 
CARAUNUS  (CHERON)  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth  who  em- 
braced the  Christian  Faith  in  the  Apostolic  Age. 
The  tradition  is  that  he  was  ordained  deacon, 
and  having  gone  to  Gaul  as  a  missionary, 
suffered  martyrdom  near  Chartres  under 
Domitian  (A.D.  98). 
♦CARILEPHUS  (CARILEFF,  CALAIS)  (July  1) 
(St.)  Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  A  French  monk,  friend  and 
companion  of  St.  Avitus,  and  founder  of  a 
monastery  of  very  strict  observance  in  Maine. 
He  died  a.d.  540  or  542.  His  cult  is  chiefly 
at  Blois. 
CARINA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

See  SS.  MELASIPPUS,  ANTONY,    &c. 
CARITAS  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  CHARITY.     (See  SS.  FAITH, 
HOPE,  and  CHARITY.) 
*CARNECH  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  16) 

(6th  cent.)  By  some  thought  to  be  identical 
with  St.  Carantog  or  Cairnech ;  by  others 
distinguished  from  him.  In  the  latter  case  he 
would  be  the  Irish  Saint  whom  tradition  alleges 
to  have  been  Abbot  or  Bishop  of  some  Ecclesi- 
astical establishment  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Lough  Foyle. 
♦CARNATH  (CAIRNAC)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  16) 

Otherwise  St.  CARANTAC,  which  see. 
*CARON  (St.)  (March  5) 

(Date  unknown.)    The  Title  Saint  of  Tregaron 
in  Cardigan.     Nothing  is  known  about  him. 
CARPONIUS,  EVARISTUS  and  PRISCIANUS  (SS.) 
MM.  (Oct.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  Three  brothers  who,  with  their 
sister,  St.  Fortunata,  were  among  the  Christians 
seized  and  put  to  death  at  Csesarea  in  Palestine 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303  or  304).  Their  relics 
were  afterwards  translated  to  Naples. 
CARPOPHORUS,  EXANTHUS,  CASSIUS,  SEVER- 
INUS,  SECUNDUS  and  LICINIUS  (SS.)  MM. 

(Aug.  7) 

(3rd  cent.)    Christian  soldiers  who  were  put 

to  death  for  the  Faith  at  Como  in  North  Italy, 

under     Maximinian     Herculeus,     Diocletian's 

colleague,  at  the  close  of  the  third  century. 

CARPOPHORUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

See  SS.  RUFUS  and  CARPOPHORUS. 
CARPOPHORUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  8) 

See  HOLY  FOUR  CROWNED  MARTYRS. 
CARPOPHORUS  and  ABUNDANTIUS      (Dec.  10) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  A  priest  and  his  deacon,  two 
among  the  many  thousands  who  suffered  death 
as  Christians  in  the  persecution  organised  by 
the  Emperor  Diocletian.  The  date  of  their 
martyrdom  is  placed  by  modern  authorities  at 
some  year  between  A.D.  290  and  A.D.  300.  The 
place,  whether  in  Rome  itself,  or  at  Spoleto, 
or  even  in  Spain,  is  much  disputed. 
58 


CARPUS,  PAPYLUS,  AGATHONICA  and  AGA- 
THODORUS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  group  of  Martyrs  of  Pergamus 
in  Asia  Minor.  Probably  they  suffered  in  the 
persecution  under  Decius  (a.d.  250),  though 
some  ante-date  them  by  a  century  to  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius.  Carpus  was 
the  Bishop  of  Thyatira,  Papylus,  his  deacon, 
Agathonica,  the  latter's  sister,  and  Agathodorus, 
their  servant. 

CARPUS  (St.)  (Oct.  13) 

(1st  cent.)  The  Carpus  of  Troas  on  the 
Hellespont  with  whom  St.  Paul  (1  Tim.,  iv.  13) 
says  "  he  had  left  his  cloak."  Nothing  about 
him  is  known  with  any  certainty,  though  various 
Greek  authors  make  him  a  Bishop,  some  of 
Berea,  some  of  Berytus,  some  of  Crete. 

*CARTHAGE  THE  ELDER  (St.)  Bp.  (March  5) 
(6th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Kieran  in 
the  See  of  Ossory.  He  is  said  to  have  been  son 
or  grandson  of  King  iEngus,  but  we  have  no 
reliable  account  of  his  life.  a.d.  540  is  given 
by  some  as  the  year  of  his  death. 

♦CARTHAGE  THE  YOUNGER  (St.)  Bp.  (May  14) 
(7th  cent.)  This  Saint,  whose  real  name 
appears  to  have  been  Mochuda,  was  born  in 
Kerry  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixth  century, 
and  attached  himself  to  St.  Carthage  of  Ossory. 
After  this  teacher,  he  had  as  his  Abbot  St. 
Comgall  of  Benchor,  and  was  soon  himself 
placed  at  the  head  of  a  monastery  in  which  he 
ruled  over  a  thousand  monks.  His  Abbey 
developed  into  the  famous  Bishopric  and  school 
of  Lismore.  He  passed  away  at  the  age  of 
ninety,  about  A.D.  638. 

CARTHERIUS,  STYRIACUS,  TOBIAS,  EUDOXIUS, 
AGAPIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  2) 
(4th  cent.)  Ten  Christians,  soldiers  in  the 
army  of  the  Emperor  Licinius,  burned  to  death 
at  the  stake  at  Sebaste  in  Armenia  (a.d.  315 
about),  for  refusing  to  sacrifice  with  their  pagan 
comrades  to  the  Roman  gods. 

♦CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS  (Bl.)  (May  4) 

(16th  cent.)  They  are  eighteen  in  number, 
namely,  in  the  first  place,  John  Houghton, 
Prior  of  the  London  Charterhouse,  Robert 
Laurence,  Prior  of  Beauvale  in  Nottingham- 
shire, Augustine  Webster,  Prior  of  Axholme  in 
Lincolnshire,  who  were  executed  at  Tyburn, 
May  4,  1538.  Shortly  afterwards,  at  York, 
eleven  others  of  the  brethren  were  done  to 
death.  They  are  John  Rochester,  James 
Walworth,  John  or  Richard  Bere,  Thomas 
Johnson,  Thomas  Greenway  or  Green,  all 
priests  ;  John  Davies,  deacon  ;  William  Green- 
wood, Thomas  Scriven,  Robert  Salt,  Walter 
Pierson,  Thomas  Redyng,  lay-brothers.  Blessed 
William  Exmew,  Humphrey  Middlemore  and 
Sebastian  Newdigate  of  the  London  Charter- 
house had  been  put  to  death  long  before  (June 
18,  1535).  Blessed  William  Home  shared  the 
captivity  of  the  rest,  but  was  spared  to  be 
brought  to  execution  at  a  later  period  (Aug.  4, 
1540).  These  holy  men  of  one  accord  laid  down 
their  lives  rather  than  swerve  at  the  behest 
of  Henry  VIII  from  the  Faith  of  their  Fathers. 

CASDOE  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  29) 

See  SS.  DADAS,  CASDOE,  &c. 

CASIMIR  of  POLAND  (St.)  (March  4) 

(15th  cent.)  The  second  son  of  Casimir  IV, 
King  of  Poland,  distinguished  from  his  boyhood 
for  piety  and  charity  to  the  poor.  On  coming 
to  man's  estate  he  refused  the  crown  of  Hungary, 
pressed  upon  him  by  his  own  father  and  by  a 
powerful  party  among  the  Hungarians,  dis- 
satisfied with  their  reigning  monarch.  He  died 
(a.d.  1482)  before  reaching  his  twenty-fifth  year. 
On  his  deathbed  he  asked  that  a  copy  of  his 
well-known  Hymn  to  Our  Blessed  Lady  should 
be  buried  with  him  at  Cracow.  Many  miracles 
were  wrought  at  his  tomb,  and  in  1552  his  body 
was  found  to  be  still  incorrupt.  He  was 
canonised  by  Pope  Leo  X. 

CASSIA  (St.)  M.  (July  20) 

See  SS.  SABINIUS,  JULIAN,    &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CASTUS 


CASSIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  PETER,  MARCIAN,    &c. 

CASSIAN  of  AUTUN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  Probably  an  Egyptian  by  birth. 
Coming  to  Autun  in  France,  lie  attached  himself 
to  St.  Reticius,  the  then  Bishop,  whom  he 
eventually  succeeded  in  the  See.  He  governed 
the  Diocese  of  Autun  for  about  twenty  years, 
and  died  a.d.  350.  Many  miracles,  of  which 
some  have  been  put  upon  record  by  St.  Gregory 
of  Tours,  preserved  to  him  the  affection  of  his 
people,  who  in  his  lifetime  had  been  devoted 
to  him. 

CASSIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  Imola  in  Central 
Italy,  especially  famous  on  account  of  the 
repulsive  features  of  his  Passion.  He  was  a 
schoolmaster,  and  on  being  denounced  as  a 
Christian,  was  condemned  to  perish  at  the  hands 
of  his  hundred  pupils.  These  boys  pierced  him 
to  death  with  their  styli  (steel  pencils  used  for 
writing  on  wax).  St.  Cassian  suffered  in  one  of 
the  persecutions  of  the  third  century,  but  in 
which  cannot  be  assigned  with  any  certainty. 

CASSIAN  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Todi  in  Central 
Italy,  successor  in  that  See  of  St.  Pontianus 
who  had  converted  him  to  Christianity.  He 
won  the  crown  of  martyrdom  under  Maximian 
Herculeus  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century ;  but  the  traditions  concerning  him 
have  been  confused  with  those  relating  to  the 
more  famous  St.  Cassian  of  Imola,  so  that 
particulars  cannot  be  now  given  with  any 
confidence.  He  is  still  in  great  veneration  at 
Todi,  where  his  relics  are  enshrined  with  those 
of  other  local  Martyrs. 

CASSIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  celebrated  African  Martyr  of 
Tangiers  who  suffered  in  the  great  persecution 
under  Diocletian,  or  rather  in  the  years  im- 
mediately preceding  (a.d.  298).  His  Acts, 
edited  by  Ruinart,  have  escaped  interpolation 
and  he  is  mentioned  in  one  of  the  Hymns  of 
the  Christian  poet  Prudentius.  He  was  the 
"  exceptor  "  (clerk  or  recorder)  of  the  court 
of  the  Praetorian  Prefect,  and  during  the  trial 
of  St.  Marcellus  the  Martyr  threw  down  his  pen 
and  declared  himself  a  Christian,  with  the 
result  that  he  was  privileged  to  share  the 
glorious  fate  of  that  Saint. 

CASSIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  ROGATUS,  &c. 

CASSIUS,  VICTORINUS,  MAXIMUS  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (May  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  In  the  year  260,  Chrocas,  the 
Pagan  chief  of  the  Alemanni,  a  tribe  of  Teutonic 
barbarians,  overran  Roman  Gaul  and  put  to 
the  sword  its  inhabitants,  already  in  no  small 
part  Christians.  At  Clermont  in  Auvergne 
no  fewer  than  6266  of  these  are  said  to  have 
perished,  and  have  ever  since  been  honoured 
as  Martyrs.  Among  them  were  Cassius,  a 
priest,  and  Victorinus,  one  of  his  converts. 

CASSIUS  of  NARNI  (St.)  Bp.  (June  29) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  prelate,  Bishop  of  Narni, 
near  Spoleto.  In  his  lifetime  he  gave  all  he 
possessed  to  the  poor.  He  let  no  day  pass 
without  celebrating  Mass  "with  compunction 
and  many  tears."  On  June  29,  558  (the  day 
he  had  himself  foretold),  he  yielded  up  his  soul 
to  God  at  the  moment  when,  having  com- 
municated the  assistants  at  the  Holy  Sacrifice, 
he  was  dismissing  them  with  the  Kiss  of  Peace. 
His  shrine  is  in  Narni  Cathedral. 

CASSIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

See  SS.  CARPOPHORUS,  EXANTHUS,    &c. 

CASSIUS,  FLORENTIUS  and  OTHERS    (Oct.  10) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Christians  put  to  death,  as  such, 
by  the  Emperor  Maximian  Herculeus,  at  Bonn 
in  Germany,  A.D.  303. 

CASTOR  and  DOROTHEUS  (SS.)  MM.   (March  28) 

(Date    unknown.)     Two    Christians    put    to 

death  on  account  of  their  religion  at  Tarsus  in 


Cilicia   in   one   of  the   early   persecutions.      A 
third  Menelampus  is  added  by  some  authors. 
CASTOR  and  STEPHEN  (SS.)  MM.  (April  27) 

(Date  unknown.)  Two  Christians  registered 
in  the  Martyrologies  as  having  suffered  martyr- 
dom at  Tarsus  in  Cilicia.  Dates  and  particulars 
are  lost.  But  it  does  not  appear  that  there  are 
any  substantial  grounds  for  the  identification 
of  these  Saints  with  the  SS.  Castor  and  Doro- 
theus  of  March  28,  as  is  suggested  by  some 
modern  authorities.  At  Tarsus  there  were 
many  Martyrs,  and  Castor  is  quite  a  common 
name  among  Asiatic  Greeks. 
CASTOR,  VICTOR  and  ROGATIANUS     (Dec.  28) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)      African  Martyrs  of  whom 
the  names  only  have  been  handed  down  to  our 
times. 
CASTORIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  7  :   Nov.  8) 

See   the   HOLY    FOUR   CROWNED   MAR- 
TYRS. 
CASTRENSIS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  Catholic  Bishops 
banished  from  Africa  in  the  fifth  century  by 
the  Arian  Vandals.  Landing  in  Italy,  he 
became  Bishop  of  Capua,  or  at  least  worked 
as  a  Bishop  in  that  Diocese.  Part  of  his  relics 
are  at  Capua  and  part  at  Monreale  in  Sicily. 
There  is  much  dispute  as  to  precise  dates. 
Some  would  have  him  to  be  identical  with 
Priscus,  Episcopus  Castrensis,  who  died  A.d.  459, 
and  is  venerated  on  Sept.  1.  Others  put  his 
exile  under  Thrasimund  between  the  years  496 
and  522.  There  was  a  Candidianus,  Bishop 
of  Castra,  banished  from  Africa  in  the  year  484. 
He  would  have  been  styled  Episcopus  Castrensis, 
and  it  is  not  impossible  that  he  may  be  the 
St.  "  Castrensis  "  of  the  Martyrologies. 
CASTRENSIS  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  CASTRENSIS,    &c. 
CASTRITIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  1) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  predecessor  of  St.  Calimerus 
in  the  See  of  Milan.  He  was  famous  for  his 
care  of  the  poor  and  of  travellers.  He  restored 
the  Milanese  Church  ravaged  by  the  persecutions 
under  the  Emperors  Domitian  and  Trajan. 
He  passed  away,  illustrious  for  his  piety  and  for 
his  miracles,  a.d.  137,  in  the  forty-second  year 
of  his  Episcopate. 
CASTULUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  12) 

See  SS.  ZOTICUS,  ROGATUS,    &c. 
CASTULUS  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  officer  or  chamberlain  of  the 
palace  in  Rome  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian. 
For  having  sheltered  some  of  his  fellow  - 
Christians,  he  was  seized,  put  to  the  torture, 
and  in  the  end  buried  alive  (a.d.  288). 
CASTULUS  and  EUPREPIS  (SS.)  MM.      (Nov.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)     Roman  martyrs  registered 

in    the    Martyrologies,    but   concerning    whom 

neither  dates  nor  particulars  have  come  down 

to  us. 

CASTUS  and  /EMILIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  Two  celebrated  African  Martyrs 
of  the  persecution  of  Decius  (a.d.  250)  who, 
having  first  given  way  when  put  to  the  torture, 
repented,  and  on  being  seized  a  second  time, 
bravely  won  their  crown.  They  were  burned 
to  death,  their  love  of  Christ,  as  their  contem- 
porary St.  Cyprian  tells  us,  proving  itself 
"  stronger  than  fire."  One  of  St.  Augustine's 
sermons  is  a  panegyric  of  these  holy  men. 
CASTUS  and  SECUNDINUS  (SS.)  Bps.,        (July  1) 

MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Two  Saints  much  vener- 
ated in  various  churches  of  Southern  Italy, 
and  celebrated  by  several  Mediaeval  authors. 
The  Martyrologies  register  them  as  of  Sinuessa 
(Mondragone)  near  Caserta.  St.  Castus  is  often 
written  St.  Cassius.  A  Bishop  Secundinus 
assisted  at  the  Council  of  Sinuessa  a.d.  304. 
Detailed  accounts  of  them  were  written  some 
fifteen  hundred  years  ago,  but  the  Bollandists 
and  other  modern  authorities  put  little  faith 
in  their  accuracy. 

59 


CASTUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CASTUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  4) 

See  SS.  MAGNUS,  CASTUS,    &c. 

CASTUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  6) 

See  SS.  MARCELLUS,  CASTUS,    &c. 

CATALDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  10) 

(7th  cent.)  The  most  illustrious  of  the 
several  Irish  Saints  of  that  name.  Born  in 
Munster  he  became  the  disciple  and  successor 
of  St.  Carthage  in  the  famous  School  of  Lismore. 
He  is  believed  to  have  been  consecrated  a  Bishop 
in  Ireland.  But  on  his  return  from  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  Holy  Land,  the  people  of  Taranto  in 
Southern  Italy  constrained  him  to  accept  the 
government  of  tbeir  Church.  Many  miracles 
are  attributed  to  his  intercession.  He  flourished 
early  in  the  seventh  century. 

CATHALDUS  (CATHAL)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  10) 

Otherwise  St.  CATALDUS,  which  see. 

CATHAN  (CAT AN,  CADAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  17) 
(6th  cent.)  This  Saint  who  flourished  in  the 
sixth  or  possibly  in  the  seventh  century  appears 
to  have  been  a  Bishop  in  the  Isle  of  Bute, 
often  called  after  him  Kil-cathan.  He  was, 
it  is  said,  Irish  by  birth,  and  the  uncle  of  St. 
Blane.  Colgan  says  that  he  died  after  a.d.  560, 
and  his  tomb  is  shown  at  Tamlacht  near  London- 
derry. The  Scots  contend  that  he  rests  in  the 
Isle  of  Bute.  It  is  possible  that  there  may 
have  been  two  Saints  of  the  name. 

CATHARINE  DEI  RICCI  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  2) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Florentine  maiden  of  the 
ancient  family  of  the  Ricci,  born  a.d.  1519, 
and  who,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  entered  a 
convent  of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Dominic  at 
Prato,  near  Florence,  of  which  she  after  some 
years  became  Prioress.  Humble  and  meek  of 
heart,  she  was  wonderful  for  her  spirit  of 
penance,  and  emulated  in  her  life  the  austerities 
of  the  ancient  solitaries.  A  marvellous  meeting 
in  vision  of  St.  Philip  Neri  and  St.  Catharine  is 
narrated  of  them.  Three  Cardinals,  afterwards 
Popes,  were  among  the  thousands  who  flocked 
to  Prato  to  ask  the  prayers  of  the  poor  nun. 
Her  Heavenly  Spouse  called  her  to  Himself, 
Feb.  2,  1589.  She  was  canonised  by  Benedict 
XIV,  A.D.  1746. 

CATHARINE  of  BOLOGNA  (St.)  V.  (March  9) 
(15th  cent.)  Of  a  noble  family  of  Bologna, 
this  Saint,  after  living  some  years  as  a  Franciscan 
Tertiary  at  Ferrara,  became  Abbess  of  a  newly 
founded  and  very  austere  monastery  of  Poor 
Clares  at  Bologna.  Her  life  may  be  said  to 
have  been  passed  in  making  intercession  for 
the  conversion  of  sinners  and  for  the  salvation 
of  men.  Endued  with  the  gifts  of  prophecy 
and  miracles,  she  bore  her  many  trials  with 
heroic  patience  and  cheerfulness.  She  passed 
from  this  world  March  9,  1463,  at  the  age  of 
fifty,  and  her  holy  body  remains  incorrupt 
to  this  day.  She  has  left  various  ascetical 
writings  of  great  value.  Canonised  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  she  is  regarded  as  one  of 
the  Patron  Saints  of  painters,  in  whose  art 
she  was  skilled. 

CATHARINE  of  SWEDEN  (St.)  V.  (March  22) 

(14th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Ulpho,  Prince 
of  Nericia,  and  of  his  wife,  St.  Bridget  of 
Sweden,  Catharine,  betrothed  to  Egard,  a  young 
nobleman,  persuaded  him  to  join  with  her  in 
making  a  vow  of  chastity.  She  accompanied 
her  mother  on  many  pilgrimages,  and  like  her, 
everywhere  showed  herself  zealous  for  God's 
glory  and  for  the  salvation  of  souls.  After  her 
mother's  death  in  Rome  she  returned  to  Sweden, 
and  died  in  fame  of  great  sanctity,  Abbess  of 
Wadstena,  a.d.  1381.  Thirty  years  after  her 
death,  Ulpho,  a  Bridgettine  Friar,  wrote  her  life. 
Some  ascetical  works  of  her  own  are  extant. 

CATHARINE  of  GENOA  (St.)  Widow.  (March  22) 
(16th  cent.)  Catharine  Fieschi,  of  a  noble 
Genoese  family,  was  married  to  Julian  Adorno, 
of  rank  equal  to  her  own.  Misunderstood  and 
disliked  by  her  husband,  she  passed  years  of  a 
wretched  life,  upheld  only  by  her  piety  and  by 
her  trust  in  God.  At  length  her  prayers  and 
60 


her  devotedness  to  him  won  Adorno  back  to  a 
good  life,  closed  by  a  holy  death.  Catharine 
then  gave  herself  up  to  the  service  of  the  sick 
and  of  the  poor,  passing  away  at  the  age  of 
sixty-three,  Sept.  15,  1510.  Her  virtues  and 
the  supernatural  heights  of  prayer  to  which  it 
pleased  Almighty  God  to  raise  her,  together 
with  the  miracles  wrought  in  favour  of  those 
who  sought  her  intercession,  led  to  her  canonisa- 
tion by  Clement  XII  (a.d.  1737). 

CATHARINE  of  SIENA  (St.)  V.  (April  30) 

(14th  cent.)  Born  at  Siena  in  Tuscany 
(A.D.  1347)  of  a  family  of  good  repute,  the 
Benincasa,  Catharine  was  favoured  with  super- 
natural graces  by  Almighty  God  from  her  very 
childhood.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  she  received 
the  habit  of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Dominic, 
and  thenceforth  lived  a  wonderful  life  of  prayer 
and  penance,  crowned  by  God  with  the  gift 
of  the  Stigmata,  as  was  that  of  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi.  She  was  indefatigable  in  her  service  of 
the  poor,  especially  of  the  plague-stricken, 
but  her  zeal  was  chiefly  directed  to  obtaining 
the  conversion  of  sinners  and  to  securing  the 
peace  of  the  Church  in  Italy,  her  fatherland. 
By  her  visit  to  Avignon,  she  was  instrumental 
in  bringing  about  the  return  of  the  Popes  to 
Rome,  and  later  on,  laboured,  though  in  vain, 
to  avert  the  Great  Schism  between  the  Faithful 
and  the  adherents  of  the  rival  Pope  of  Avignon. 
She  died  in  Rome,  April  30,  a.d.  1380,  and  was 
canonised  in  1461.  Her  body  rests  in  the 
Minerva  Church  in  Rome,  of  which  city  she  is 
reckoned  one  of  the  Patron  Saints.  Her 
"  Dialogue  "  and  other  writings  will  always  be 
a  treasure-house  of  mystic  lore  to  the  prayerful. 
Countless  miracles  have  been  wrought  by  her 
intercession,  and  personal  devotion  to  her  is 
widespread  tliroughout  the  Church. 

CATHARINE  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  rich  and  noble  as  well  as 
cultured  and  intellectually  gifted  maiden  of 
Alexandria  in  Egypt,  who,  contemning  the 
overtures  of  the  tyrant  Maximinus  Daza,  was 
after  much  persecution  sent  into  exile.  On 
her  return  the  tradition  is  that  she  was  put  to 
death  (a.d.  310)  after  vain  attempts  to  torture 
her  into  submission  to  heathenism,  by  means 
of  an  engine  fitted  with  a  spiked  wheel.  Her 
body  was  discovered  by  the  Christians  in  Egypt 
and  reverently  interred  among  them.  But  the 
tradition  goes  on  to  recount  how  in  the  eighth 
century  angels  conveyed  it  to  the  top  of  Mount 
Sinai,  where  it  is  still  the  object  of  great  venera- 
tion. On  account  of  her  skill  and  success  in 
overthrowing  in  a  public  discussion  the  argu- 
ments of  the  Pagan  Sages  of  Alexandria,  St. 
Catharine  is  recognised  as  the  Patron  Saint  of 
Christian  philosophers.  But  very  little  is  in 
reality  known  about  her  life.  A  few  lines  in 
Eusebius  seem  to  be  a  chief  basis  of  tradition 
concerning  her,  or,  at  least,  a  witness  to  its 
genuineness. 

CATHOLINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

Otherwise  St.  CATU LINUS,  which  see. 

CATULINUS        (CATHOLINUS),       JANUARIUS, 
FLORENTIUS,  JULIA  and  JUSTA  (SS.)  MM. 

(July  15) 
(Date  unknown.)  Carthaginian  Martyrs.  Of 
St.  Catulinus  (a  deacon)  we  have  a  Panegyric  in 
one  of  the  Sermons  of  St.  Augustine ;  but 
beyond  the  fact  that  their  bodies  were  enshrined 
in  the  famous  Basilica  of  Fausta  at  Carthage, 
we  have  no  particulars  concerning  him  or  his 
fellow-sufferers. 

CATUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,    &c. 

♦CAWRDAF  (St.)  (Dec.  5) 

(6th  cent.)     The  son  and  successor  of  Caradog, 

chieftain    of    Brecknock    and    Hereford.     He 

ended  his  life  as  a  monk  under  St.  Illtyd.     He 

died  about  a.d.  560. 

CE. 

In  many  names  this  syllable  is  often  written 
CAE,  or  CH,  or  KE,   &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CERBONIUS 


CEADDA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  2) 

Otherwise  St.  CHAD,  which  see. 
♦CEADWALLA  (CADWALLA)  (St.)         (April  20) 

King. 

(7th  cent.)  A  King  of  Wessex,  who,  while  yet 
a  Pagan,  advanced  indeed  greatly  the  limits  of 
the  territories  under  his  rule ;  but  showed 
himself  not  less  cruel  and  crafty  than  other 
conquerors  of  his  race  and  time.  At  length, 
touched  by  Divine  grace,  he  resolved  to  become 
a  Christian,  and  journeyed  to  Rome,  where  he 
was  baptised  by  Pope  St.  Sergius,  and  dying, 
while  yet  wearing  the  white  robe  of  a  neophyte 
(a.d.  689),  was  on  that  account  numbered  among 
the  Saints. 
♦CEALLACH  (KELLACH)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  1) 

(6th    cent.)    A    disciple   of    St.    Kiernac   of 

Clonmacnoise,  who  became  Bishop  of  Killala, 

and  ended  his  life  as  a  hermit.     The  exact  date 

of  his  death  is  uncertain. 

♦CEARAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  14) 

(8th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  Abbot  of  Belach- 
Cluin,  and  on  account  of  the  holiness  of  his  life 
surnamed  "  The  Devout."     He  died  a.d.  870. 
CECILIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  CiECILIA,  which  see. 
♦CEDD  (St.)  Bp.  (June  7) 

(7th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Chad,  and 
himself  Bishop  of  London.  After  a  sojourn 
in  the  monastery  of  Lindisfarne  and  much 
mission  work  in  the  North  of  England,  Oswy, 
King  of  Northumbria,  sent  him  to  the  East 
Saxons  at  the  petition  of  Sigebert,  their  king, 
and  he  may  rightly  be  styled  the  Apostle  of  the 
English  metropolis.  Like  other  holy  prelates 
of  his  time,  St.  Cedd  retired  in  his  old  age  to  a 
monastery  he  had  founded  at  Lestingay  in 
Yorkshire,  where  he  died  a.d.  664.  He  had  a 
special  Office  in  the  old  English  Breviaries, 
usually  on  March  2. 
CEILLACH  (St.)  Bp.  (April  6) 

Otherwise  St.  CELSUS,  which  see. 
♦CEITHO  (St.)  (Nov.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  One  of  five  brothers,  Saints  of 
the  great  Welsh  family  of  Cunedda.  A  church 
at  Pumpsant  was  dedicated  to  the  five  brothers. 
That  at  Llangeith  (Cardigan)  perpetuates  the 
memory  of  St.  Ceitho  in  particular. 
*CELE  CHRISTI  (St.)  Bp.  (March  3) 

(8th  cent.)  St.  Cele  Christi,  otherwise 
Christicola  (worshipper  of  Christ),  for  many 
years  led  an  eremitical  life  ;  but  ultimately  was 
forced  to  accept  a  Bishopric  in  Leinster.  The 
Annals  of  Ulster  give  a.d.  728  as  the  date  of 
his  death. 
CELERINA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

See  SS.  LAURENTINUS,  IGNATIUS,    &c. 
CELERINUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  African  Christian  who, 
without  shedding  his  blood,  earned  the  title  of 
Martyr  on  account  of  the  sufferings  he  endured 
during  the  persecution  under  Decius  (a.d.  250), 
he  being  then  on  a  visit  to  Rome.  Set  at 
liberty,  he  returned  to  Carthage,  his  native  city, 
and  was  there  ordained  deacon  by  St.  Cyprian. 
He  is  mentioned  with  praise  by  the  contem- 
porary Pope,  St.  Cornelius  ;  and  St.  Augustine 
speaks  of  a  church  at  Carthage  which  bore  his 
name. 
CELESTINE  I  (St.)  Pope.  (April  6) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  who  succeeded 
St.  Boniface  I  in  St.  Peter's  Chair  (a.d.  422). 
His  zeal  was  remarkable.  He  deposed  a  Bishop 
in  Africa,  sternly  repressed  abuses  elsewhere, 
sent  SS.  Palladius  and  Patrick  as  missionaries 
to  the  Scots  and  Irish,  and  St.  Germanus 
against  the  Pelagian  heretics  in  Britain,  and 
developed  the  Roman  Liturgy.  Above  all,  he 
(a.d.  430)  condemned  the  heresy  of  Nestorius, 
and  by  his  Legates  presided  over  the  great 
Council  of  Ephesus  (a.d.  431).  He  died  in  the 
following  year,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
or  catacomb  of  St.  Priscilla,  whence  his  relics 
were  afterwards  removed  to  the  church  of  St. 
Praxedes. 


CELESTINE  (St.)  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  NEOPOLUS,    &c. 
CELESTINE  V  (St.)  Pope.  (May  19) 

Otherwise  St.   PETER  CELESTINE,   which 
see. 
♦CELLACH  (CEILACH,  KEILACH)  (April  1) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(9th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 
possibly  before  his  consecration  Abbot  of  Iona 
and  founder  of  the  Abbey  of  Kells.  Colgan 
enumerates  no  less  than  thirty-three  Celtic 
Saints  bearing  such  names  as  Ceillach  or 
Cellach 
*CELLOCH  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  26) 

Otherwise  St.  MOCHELLOC,  which  see. 
CELSUS  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  JULIAN,  BASILISSA,    &c. 
CELSUS  (CEILLACH)  (St.)  Bp.  (April  6) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 
renowned  throughout  Ireland  for  his  piety 
and  learning.  Supported  by  a  Synod  of  fifty 
Bishops  and  several  hundred  priests,  he,  every- 
where in  the  island,  restored  Church  discipline. 
He  died  April  4,  1129,  at  Ard-Patrick  in 
Munster,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
buried  at  Lismore.  When  dying  he  sent  his 
pastoral  staff  to  his  disciple,  St.  Malachias, 
then  Bishop  of  Connor,  which  led  to  the  election 
of  that  holy  man  to  the  Primatial  See.  St. 
Bernard  eulogises  St.  Celsus  in  the  life  he  wrote 
of  St.  Malachy. 
CELSUS  (St.)  M.  (July  28) 

See  SS.  NAZARIUS,  CELSUS,    &c. 
CELSUS  and  CLEMENT  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  21) 

(Date  unknown.)     Roman  Martyrs  of  whom 
the  names  only  have  come  down  to  us. 
CENSURINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  10) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Germanus 
(A.D.  448)  in  the  See  of  Auxerre  (France),  and 
the  inheritor  of  his  zeal  and  virtues.  He  died 
after  an  Episcopate  of  thirty-eight  years 
(A.D.  486),  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
St.  Germanus,  which  he  himself  had  built. 
CENTOLLA  and  HELENA  (SS.)  MM.        (Aug.  17) 

(Date     uncertain.)     Spanish     Martyrs     who 

suffered  near  Burgos.     Details  of  their  Passion 

are    given,    but    without    dates    or    means    of 

testing  their  reliability. 

*CEOLFRID  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  25) 

(8th  cent.)  Abbot  of  Jarrow  and  of  Wear- 
mouth,  where  he  worthily  filled  the  place  of  his 
master,  St.  Benedict  Biscop.  Ceolfrid  is 
famous  as  the  teacher  of  the  Venerable  Bede, 
who  has  written  his  life.  He  was  learned  and 
a  persevering  student,  as  well  as  a  man  of 
wonderful  holiness  of  life.  He  died  on  a 
pilgrimage  to  Rome  (A.d.  716),  at  Langres  in 
France,  whence  his  sacred  remains  were  after- 
wards restored  to  Jarrow. 
♦CEOLLACH  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  for  a  short 
time  governed  as  Bishop  the  great  Diocese  of 
the  Mercians  or  Mid- Angles.  Thence  he  retired 
to  Iona,  but  returned  to  Ireland  to  die  in  his 
native  country.  The  exact  date  is  uncertain. 
*CEOLWULPH  (St.)  (Jan.  18) 

(8th  cent.)  The  successor  of  Osric  as  King  of 
Northumbria.  He  is  the  prince  to  whom 
Venerable  Bede  dedicated  his  Ecclesiastical 
History.  After  some  years,  resigning  his  crown, 
he  became  a  monk  at  Lindisfarne,  dying  there 
A.D.  764.  Many  miracles  were  wrought  at  his 
tomb. 
*CERA  (CIAR,  CYRA,  CIOR,  CEARA)       (Jan.  5) 

(St.)  V. 

(7th    cent.)    A    saintly    maiden,     born    in 
Tipperary,    who    governed    two    very    fervent 
convents  of  nuns,  one  in  Kilheary  and  the  other 
in  Tech  Telle. 
CERBONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10  ) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Populonia  (Piom- 
bino)  in  Tuscany,  eulogised  by  St.  Gregory  the 
Great.  He  had  come  from  Africa  and  been 
welcomed  by  the  Bishop  Florentius,  whom  he 
succeeded.    For  giving  shelter  to  some  Roman 

61 


CERBONIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


soldiers,  Totila,  the  Barbarian  chieftain,  con- 
demned him  to  be  torn  in  pieces  by  a  bear, 
which,  however,  miraculously  restrained,  only 
licked  his  feet.  Driven  by  heretics  from  Piom- 
bino,  he  died  in  the  Isle  of  Elba  before  the 
year  580. 
CERBONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10) 

(Date    unknown.)     A     Bishop    of    Verona, 

praised  by  his  successors  for  his  zeal  and  piety, 

and  who   probably  lived  before  A.D.  400.     We 

have  no  definite  particulars  about  him. 

CESLAS  (St.)  (July  20) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Polish  Saint  who  received, 
together  with  St.  Hyacinth,  the  habit  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Dominic  from  the  hands  of  the 
holy  founder  himself.  He  acted  as  Spiritual 
Director  to  the  Duchess  St.  Hedwige,  besides 
rendering  in  other  ways  important  services 
to  the  Church.  The  successful  resistance  of  the 
citizens  of  Breslau  in  Silesia,  where  he  resided, 
to  the  Mongols  in  their  great  invasion  of  1240, 
is  attributed  to  his  prayers  and  miracles.  He 
went  to  his  reward  in  July,  1242. 
*CETTIN  (CETHACH)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  16) 

(5th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  con- 
secrated Bishop  to  assist  him  in  his  Apostolic 
work.     His    shrine    at    Oran    seems    to    have 
subsisted  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
*CEWYDD  (St.)  (July  1) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Welsh  Saint  who  flourished  in 
Anglesey. 
CH. 

Saint's  names  beginning  with  CH  should  also 

be  looked  for  as  commencing  CA,  CO,  or  K,  the 

spelling    being  frequently    very    uncertain    and 

varying. 

CHAD  (CEADDA)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  2) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon,  brother  of 
St.  Cedd,  Bishop  of  London.  He  was  educated 
at  Lindisfarne  and  in  Ireland.  He  governed 
for  some  years  the  monastery  of  Lestingay  in 
Yorkshire,  acquiring  thereby  a  great  reputation 
for  ability  and  for  holiness  of  life.  Through  a 
mistake  occasioned  by  the  prolonged  absence 
of  St.  Wilfrid  in  France,  St.  Chad  was  con- 
secrated Archbishop  of  York  in  his  place  ;  but 
on  the  Saint's  return  passed  to  the  Bishopric 
of  the  Mercians,  of  which  he  fixed  the  See  at 
Lichfield.  He  died  two  years  later  in  the  great 
pestilence  of  A.D.  673,  leaving  an  imperishable 
memory  for  zeal  and  devoted  ness.  A  portion 
of  his  Sacred  Belies  are  venerated  in  Birming- 
ham Cathedral,  which  is  dedicated  to  him. 
CHiEREMON  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  4) 

See  SS.  CAIUS,  FAUSTUS,    &c. 
CH^REMON  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.        (Dec.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  Chseremon,  Bishop  of  Nilopolis, 
had  reached  a  very  advanced  age  when,  in  the 
Decian  persecution  (A.D.  250),  he  was  forced 
from  Egypt  and  compelled  to  take  refuge  in  the 
mountains  about  Sinai,  where  he  was  done  to 
death  by  the  savage  heathens  of  the  desert. 
St.  Dionysius  of  Alexandria  states  that  he  was 
the  leader  in  their  flight  of  a  number  of  Chris- 
tians of  his  flock,  of  whom  the  greater  part  were 
immolated  with  him. 
CHALCEDON  (MARTYRS  OF).  (Sept.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  Forty-nine  Christians  put  to 
death  on  account  of  their  religion  in  the  great 
persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304).  They 
are  styled  the  "  Martyrs  of  Chalcedon."  They 
appear  to  have  been  the  choir  of  singers  of  the 
great  church  of  Chalcedon,  and  suffered  in 
company  with  or  a  few  days  after  the  celebrated 
Virgin- Martyr,  Euphemia. 
♦CHAMOND  (ANNEMOND)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  28) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Lyons,  of 
noble  family,  brought  up  at  the  Court  of  King 
Clovis  II.  He  governed  his  Diocese  with  zeal 
and  success,  but  in  the  end  fell  a  victim  to  the 
machinations  of  Ebroin,  Mayor  of  the  Palace, 
who  caused  him  to  be  assassinated  (A.D.  657). 
Among  those  who  took  part  in  the  ceremony 
of  the  enshrining  of  the  Relics  of  this  holy 
Martyr  was  St.  Wilfrid  of  York. 
62 


CHARISIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SS.  CALLISTUS,  CHARISIUS,    &c. 
CHARITINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  who,  under  Dio- 
cletian (A.D.  304),  probably  at  Amasa  on  the 
Black  Sea,  after  enduring  incredible  tortures, 
breathed  forth  her  soul  in  the  torture  chamber, 
while  absorbed  in  prayer.  The  similarity  of 
name  and  of  many  of  the  details  of  martyrdom 
have  led  some  moderns  to  confuse  St.  Charitina 
with  St.  Catharine  of  Alexandria,  but  all 
tradition  is  against  their  view. 
CHARITON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  3) 

See  SS.  ZENO  and  CHARITON. 
CHARITY  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  CHARITAS  or  AGAPE. 

See  SS.  FAITH,  HOPE,  and  CHARITY. 
♦CHARLEMAGNE  (Bl.)  Emperor.  (Jan.  28) 

(9th  cent.)  The  famous  Charles  the  Great, 
son  of  Pepin  the  Short,  born  in  742,  a  successful 
warrior,  who,  conquering  the  Lombards  and 
Saxons,  and  securing  to  the  Popes  their  temporal 
kingdom,  was  God's  instrument  for  the  advance- 
ment of  Christianity.  He  was  zealous  for 
Church  discipline  and  for  the  spread  of  learning. 
He  cared  for  the  poor  and  was  eminently  pious, 
meditating  much  on  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Pope  St.  Leo  III  crowned  him  Emperor  of 
Rome  and  the  West,  on  Christmas  Day,  A.D. 
800.  He  died  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Jan.  28, 
A.D.  814,  and  in  some  churches  has  been  honoured 
as  a  Saint. 
♦CHARALAMPIAS  and  OTHERS  (Feb.  18) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Magnesia  in  Asia 
Minor  in  the  persecution  under  Septimius 
Severus  (a.d.  203).  St.  Charalampias  was  a 
priest.  With  him  suffered  two  Christian 
soldiers  and  three  women. 
♦CHARLES  THE  GOOD  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Earl  of  Flanders,  son  of 
St.  Canute,  King  of  Denmark,  and  a  perfect 
model  of  a  Christian  ruler.  His  government 
was  wise  and  kindly,  and  he  was  adored  by  his 
subjects.  His  boundless  charity  to  the  poor 
earned  him  the  title  of  "  The  Good."  He  was 
murdered  by  certain  Governors  of  towns  whose 
oppression  of  their  people  he  had  refused  to 
tolerate.  His  martyrdom  came  to  pass  in  the 
church  of  St.  Donatian  at  Bruges,  A.D.  1124. 
♦CHARLES  SPINOLA  and  OTHERS         (Sept.  11) 

(Bl.)  MM. 

(17th  cent.)  Twelve  holy  Martyrs  (a.d.  1622) 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Nangazaki  in  Japan, 
in  which  country  Bl.  Charles  had  laboured  for 
twenty  years  as  a  missionary.  With  them 
suffered  many  native  Christians,  among  whom 
were  even  children. 
CHARLES  BORROMEO  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  4) 

(16th  cent.)  Of  an  ancient  Lombard  family, 
born  near  Milan  (A.D.  1538).  When  only  a 
youth  rich  Ecclesiastical  preferment  was 
bestowed  upon  him  ;  and  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three  he  was  made  Archbishop  of  Milan  and 
Cardinal,  by  his  uncle,  Pope  Pius  IV.  In  an 
age  of  lax  discipline  he  was  a  model  of  austere 
virtue,  living  a  life  of  penance  and  prayer, 
zealously  visiting  his  Diocese  and  scrupulously 
employing  his  revenues  for  the  good  of  the 
Church  and  of  the  poor.  Much  of  the  success 
of  the  Council  of  Trent  is  due  to  his  indefatigable 
labours  in  the  cause  of  reform.  Evildoers  on 
one  occasion  all  but  assassinated  him.  His 
devotedness  to  his  flock  during  the  Great 
Plague  of  1576  made  him  almost  worshipped 
by  the  Milanese.  He  went  to  his  reward, 
Nov.  4,  1584 ;  and  his  body  was  enshrined 
under  the  High  Altar  of  his  Cathedral.  He  was 
canonised  A.D.  1610. 
CHEF  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  THEODORE  (THEUDERIUS) 
which  see. 
CHELIDONIA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  13) 

(12th  cent.)    Born  at  Ciculum  in  the  Abruzzi, 
she  early  fled  into  the  mountains  above  Tivoli, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CHROMATIUS 


near  Subiaco,  where  she  found  shelter  in  a  cave. 
From  Cuno,  Cardinal  of  Praeneste,  she  received 
the  Benedictine  habit  in  the  Abbey  Church  of 
St.  Scholastica,  but  continued  her  solitary  life 
of  prayer  and  penance  to  her  death  (a.d.  1138), 
when  her  soul  was  seen  ascending  to  Heaven 
by  several  persons,  including  Pope  Eugenius 
III,  then  at  Segni.  Her  body  now  reposes  in 
the  church  of  St.  Scholastica  at  Subiaco. 

CHELIDONIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

See  SS.  HEMETERIUS  and  CHELIDONIUS. 

*CHELY  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  25) 

Otherwise  St.  HILARY  of  MENDE,  which  see. 

♦CHERON  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

Otherwise  St.  CARAUNUS,  which  see. 

CHILIAN  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  8) 

Otherwise  St.  KILIAN,  which  see. 

♦CHILLIEN  (CHILLEN)  (St.)  (Nov.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  A  native  of  Ireland  and  kinsman 
of  St.  Fiaker,  who  became  a  missionary  in 
Artois,  where  he  ended  his  days  in  the  seventh 
century.  His  body  was  enshrined  at  Aubigny, 
near  Arras.     His  name  is  often  written  Killian. 

CHIONIA  (St.)  M.  (April  3) 

See  SS.  AGAPE  and  CHIONIA. 

CHL. 

Names  so  beginning  are  often  spelled  CL  or  KL. 

CHR. 

Names  so  beginning  are  often  spelled  CR. 

CHRISTETA(St.)M.  (Oct.  27) 

See  SS.  VINCENT,  SABINA,    &c. 

♦CHRISTIANA  (St.)  V.  (July  24) 

(7th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  the  daughter 
of  an  Anglo-Saxon  king.  She  crossed  over  to 
Flanders  and  there  lived  so  holy  a  life  that 
after  her  death  she  was  at  once  venerated  as 
a  Saint.  She  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  the  town 
of  Termonde  in  Belgium. 

CHRISTIANA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  who,  taken 
captive  by  the  Pagan  Iberi,  dwellers  between 
the  Caspian  and  the  Black  Sea,  and  reduced  to 
slavery,  kept  with  singular  fidelity  the  precepts 
of  her  religion.  Having  by  her  miracles  con- 
verted the  Royal  Family,  the  king  sent  ambas- 
sadors to  Constantine,  the  first  Christian 
Emperor,  asking  for  priests  to  complete  her 
work ;  and  they  on  their  arrival  had  little 
difficulty  in  bringing  the  whole  nation  under 
the  yoke  of  Christ.  As  is  plain,  this  Saint 
flourished  in  the  fourth  century  ;  but  her  very 
name  is  unknown,  Christiana  (the  Christian) 
being  merely  that  given  her  by  the  Iberi. 

♦CHRISTIANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  18) 

(12th  cent.)  Such  reliable  information  as 
we  have  regarding  this  Saint  says  that  he  was 
the  first  Abbot  of  the  Cistercian  Order  in 
Ireland,  and  that  he  was  a  collateral  descendant 
of  St.  Malachy.  He  is  alleged  to  have  acted 
as  Papal  Legate  at  the  Council  of  Kells  (a.d. 
1152). 

♦CHRISTIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  12) 

(12th  cent.)  Croistan  O'Morgair,  brother  to 
St.  Malachy  of  Armagh.  He  was  made  Bishop 
of  Clogher  (a.d.  1126)  and  obtained  several 
favours  from  the  Holy  See  for  his  Diocese.  He 
died  a.d.  1138. 

♦CHRISTICOLA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  3) 

Otherwise  St.  CELE  CHRISTI,  which  see. 

CHRISTINA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  13) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Persian  Martyr  who, 
from  the  Greek  Menology,  appears  to  have  been 
scourged  to  death.  Nothing  further  is  known 
of  her,  nor  can  even  an  approximate  date  be 
given. 

CHRISTINA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  24) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Roman  maiden  who, 
believing  in  Christ,  is  said  to  have  broken  up 
her  father's  idols  of  gold  and  silver,  and  given 
the  proceeds  of  their  sale  to  the  poor,  to  have 
been  on  that  account  scourged  by  him,  and  being 
brought  before  the  magistrate,  to  have  bravely 
endured  unheard-of  tortures  before  being  put 
to  death.  The  place  of  her  Passion  is  certainly 
the  Lacus  Vulsinus  (Lago  di  Bolsena)  in  Tuscany 


not  Tyre  in  the  East,  as  has  been  conjectured ; 
but  its  date  is  unknown.  Husenbeth  gives  no 
less  than  eleven  emblems  distinguishing  St. 
Christina's  pictures  and  statues  from  those  of 
other  Saints.  Arrows  carried  in  her  hand  are 
the  most  usual. 

CHRISTINUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  12) 

See  SS.  BENEDICT,  JOHN,    &c. 

♦CHRISTINA  (St.)  V.  (July  24) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Belgian  Saint  who  lived  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  town  of  St.  Trond. 
Many  strange  legends  are  in  circulation  about 
her ;  but  she  appears  to  have  been  favoured 
with  many  supernatural  visions  and  to  have 
worked  many  miracles  both  in  life  and  after 
her  death  (a.d.  1224),  which  took  place  in  a 
convent  in  the  vicinity.  Her  shrine  is  in  a 
church  outside  St.  Trond. 

CHRISTOPHER  (CHRISTOBAL,  KESTER,  KITT) 
(St.)  M.  (July  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  convert  to  Christianity, 
baptised  by  St.  Babylas  of  Antioch,  and  put  to 
death  for  the  Faith  in  the  persecution  ordered 
by  the  Emperor  Decius  (a.d.  250).  St.  Chris- 
topher suffered  somewhere  in  the  Province  of 
Lycia  in  Asia  Minor.  He  was  a  popular  Saint 
during  the  Middle  Ages,  and  around  his  memory 
have  grown  up  many  legends,  the  most  beautiful 
of  which  is  that  of  his  carrying  an  unknown  child 
across  a  ford,  and  being  borne  down  by  its 
weight,  despite  his  own  gigantic  stature  and 
great  strength  ;  for  the  child  was  Christ,  carry- 
ing in  His  Hands  the  weight  of  the  whole  world. 
A  belief  that  whoso  looked  upon  the  face  of 
St.  Christopher  should  not  that  day  be  struck 
down  by  sudden  death,  led  to  the  frequent 
picturing  of  St.  Christopher  (the  Christ-Bearer) 
in  churches,  over  city-gates,  &c.  The  Greeks 
keep  his  Feast  on  May  9. 

CHRISTOPHER  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  20) 

See  SS.LEOVIGILDUS  and  CHRISTOPHER. 

CHRISTOVAL  (CHRISTOBAL)  (St.)  M.    (July  25) 
Otherwise  St.  CHRISTOPHER,  which  see. 

CHRODEGANG  (St.)  Bp.  (March  6) 

(8th  cent.)  A  noble  Frank,  Councillor  and 
Chancellor  of  Charles  Martel,  the  famous 
champion  of  Christendom  and  victor  of  Poitiers. 
After  the  death  of  Charles,  St.  Chrodegang 
became  Bishop  of  Metz.  He  met  and  escorted 
Pope  Stephen  III  when  the  latter  visited 
France,  and  undertook  for  him  a  mission  to  the 
king  of  the  Lombards.  His  zeal  for  Church 
discipline  was  remarkable  and  bore  much  fruit. 
The  wise  Rule  he  drew  up  for  the  government 
of  the  Canons  Regular  would  of  itself  serve  to 
perpetuate  his  memory.  He  died  March  6, 
A.D.  766. 

CHROMATIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  2) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Valerian 
(a.d.  387)  in  the  See  of  Aquileia  near  Venice. 
He  was  a  zealous  Pastor  of  souls,  and  is  styled 
by  St.  Jerome,  who  dedicated  to  him  several 
of  his  workSj  "  a  most  learned  and  most  holy 
man."  He  is  eulogised  likewise  by  St.  John 
Chrysostom,  his  friend  and  contemporary, 
whom  he  defended  and  supported.  He  passed 
away  a.d.  406.  Of  his  numerous  works  only 
a  part  of  his  Commentary  on  St.  Matthew  has 
come  down  to  us. 

CHRONIDAS  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  PHILETAS,  LYDIA,    &c. 

♦CHROMATIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  father  of  St.  Tiburtius  the 
Martyr  (Aug.  11).  He  was  converted  to 
Christianity  by  St.  Tranquillinus,  who  was 
brought  before  Chromatius  at  a  time  when  the 
latter  was  discharging  the  functions  of  Prefect 
of  Rome.  Though  St.  Chromatius  did  not 
himself  win  the  crown  of  martyrdom  he  was 
looked  upon  by  the  ancients  as  a  Saint.  The 
reluctance  of  the  primitive  Roman  Church  to 
canonise  any  save  those  who  had  actually  shed 
their  blood  for  Christ  very  possibly  accounts 
for  the  omission  of  his  name  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology. 

63 


CHRONAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


*CHRONAN  (St.)  Abbot,  (April  28) 

Otherwise  St.  CRONAN,  which  see. 

CHRYSANTHUS  and  DARIAS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  25) 
(3rd  cent.)  Chrysanthus,  an  Egyptian,  with 
his  wife,  Darias,  a  Greek,  were  distinguished  in 
Rome  for  their  zealous  profession  and  practice 
of  the  Christian  Religion.  This  led  to  their 
being  arrested  and  put  to  a  cruel  death,  under 
the  Emperors  Numerian  and  Carinus  (a.d.  283). 

CHRYSOGONUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  A  zealous  Roman  priest,  the 
spiritual  guide  and  helper  of  St.  Anastasia  in 
her  work  of  comforting  the  Christian  prisoners 
awaiting  sentence  in  accordance  with  the 
persecuting  edicts  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian. 
The  Emperor  ordered  Chrysogonus  to  be 
brought  before  his  own  tribunal,  either  at 
Nicomedia,  or,  as  others  say,  at  Aquileia,  and 
sentenced  him  to  be  put  to  the  torture  and 
beheaded  (a.d.  304).  His  name,  inserted  with 
that  of  St.  Anastasia  in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass, 
is  a  convincing  proof  of  the  special  honour  in 
which  his  memory  was  held  in  the  early  Church. 

CHRYSOLIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Armenian  Christian  who 
devoted  himself  to  missionary  work  in  the 
north-east  of  Gaul,  where,  it  is  said,  he  was 
consecrated  Bishop.  He  had  left  Armenia  in 
safety,  notwithstanding  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  then  raging,  but  won  the  crown  of 
Martyrdom  in  Flanders.  His  relics  are  vener- 
ated at  Bruges. 

CHRYSOPHORUS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,    &c. 

CHRYSOSTOM  (St.)  Bp.,  Doctor  of         (Jan.  27) 
the  Church. 
See  St.  JOHN  CHRYSOSTOM. 

CHRYSOLETUS  (St.)  M.  (April  12) 

See  SS.  PARMENIAS,  HELIMENES,    &c. 

CHUNIGUNDIS  (St.)  V.  (March  3) 

(11th  cent.)  The  virgin- wife  of  St.  Henry, 
Emperor  of  Germany,  whom  she  espoused  with 
the  pact  that  their  union  should  only  be  that 
of  brother  and  sister.  Her  life  from  childhood 
was  one  of  prayer,  penance  and  alms-deeds. 
Among  other  wonders  related  of  her  is  that  of 
her  having  passed  unscathed  through  the  ordeal 
of  walking  barefoot  over  a  red-hot  iron  plough- 
share. Surviving  her  husband,  she  gave  all 
she  had  to  the  poor,  and  retired  into  a  Bene- 
dictine monastery  she  had  founded,  where  she 
died  (a.d.  1040).  Her  relics  are  enshrined  with 
those  of  St.  Henry  in  the  Cathedral  of  Bamberg. 

CHUNIALD  (St.)  (Sept.  24) 

(7th   cent.)     One   of   the    Scottish   or   Irish 

missionaries,    companions    of    St.    Rupert    of 

Salzburg,  who  evangelised  South  Germany  in 

the  seventh  century. 

*CIAN  (St.)  (Dec.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint,  a  soldier  who 
ended  his  life  as  a  hermit  in  Carnarvonshire. 
He  is  sometimes  described  as  the  servant  of 
St.  Peris,  which,  if  true,  would  aid  in  fixing  the 
century  in  which  that  Saint  flourished. 

*CIANAN  (KENAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  24) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  fifty  hostages  given 
to  the  Irish  King  Leoghaire,  and  released  at 
the  instance  of  St.  Kyran.  After  passing  some 
time  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Martin  at  Tours, 
he  returned  to  Ireland  and  devoted  himself  to 
missionary  work.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
consecrated  a  Bishop.  He  died  Nov.  24, 
A.D.  489. 

*CIARAN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  5) 

Otherwise  St.  KIERAN,  which  see. 

*CIARIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  9) 

(6th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  Abbot  of  Clon- 

macnoise,  renowned  for  his  charity  and  for  the 

working  of  miracles.      He  passed  away  Sept.  9, 

A.D.  548. 

CICELY  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  CiECILIA,  which  see. 

CILINIA  (St.)  (Oct.  21) 

(5th   cent.)     The  mother  of   St.   Principius, 
Bishop  of  Soissons,  and  of  St.  Remigius,  Bishop 
64 


of  Rheims,  and  Apostle  of  the  Franks.  She 
died  at  Laon  some  time  after  a.d.  458,  in  fame 
of  great  holiness,  and  is  registered  as  a  Saint  in 
the  Western  Martyrologies. 

*CILLENE  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  3) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  migrated  to 
Iona,  and  was  there  elected  Abbot  (a.d.  726) 
on  account  of  his  singular  holiness. 

*CINNIA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  A  princess  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Ulster,  who  becoming  a  Christian  received  the 
veil  from  St.  Patrick  and  was  placed  in  a 
monastery  under  the  care  of  the  Abbess  Cathu- 
beris.  She  converted  many  of  her  Pagan 
fellow-countrymen  and  was  renowned  for 
miracles.  She  passed  away  towards  the  close 
of  the  fifth  century. 

CINDEUS  (St.)  M.  (July  11) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  in  Pamphylia  (Asia 
Minor),  who  confessed  Christ  in  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  300  about).  After 
enduring  torture,  he  was  burned  at  the  stake, 
and  passed  away  with  words  of  prayer  and 
praise  on  his  lips. 

CISELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

See  SS.  LUXORIUS,  CISELLUS,   &c. 

*CIWA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  KIGWE,  which  see. 

♦CLAIR  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  4) 

Otherwise  St.  CLARUS,  which  see. 

CLARA  of  RIMINI  (St.)  Widow.  (Feb.  10) 

(14th  cent.)  A  noble  lady  of  Rimini,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  holiness  of  her  life,  which  was 
one  of  great  penance.  In  her  widowhood  she 
retired  to  a  convent  she  had  founded,  where 
she  passed  thirty-seven  years  till  her  holy 
death  (a.d.  1326). 

CLARE  (CLARA)  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  12) 

(13th  cent.)  A  maiden  of  Assisi,  daughter 
of  a  knight,  who  was  the  first  woman  to  embrace 
the  life  of  utter  poverty  and  unremitting  aus- 
terity taught  by  St.  Francis,  the  founder  of 
the  Order  of  Friars  Minor.  Consecrated  to 
God  by  the  Seraphic  Patriarch,  she  governed 
for  forty-two  years,  in  the  Fear  of  God,  the 
first  convent  of  Franciscan  Sisters,  insisting  to 
the  end  on  the  full  observance  of  the  Rule. 
The  one  favour  she  ever  asked  of  the  Holy  See 
was  that  the  convent  might  always  remain 
without  worldly  goods  of  any  kind.  She 
survived  St.  Francis,  whose  faithful  Counsellor 
she  had  been,  dying  in  the  year  1253,  and  was 
canonised  two  years  afterwards.  St.  Clare 
is  represented  with  a  monstrance  in  her  hand 
in  memory  of  her  having  in  this  attitude 
miraculously  saved  her  convent  from  assault 
and  pillage. 

CLARE  of  MONTEFALCO  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  18) 

(14th  cent.)  Clare  of  the  Cross,  a  nun  of  the 
Order  of  the  Hermits  of  St.  Augustine,  con- 
secrated herself  to  God  from  her  youth  in  a 
convent  of  her  native  city,  of  which  later  she 
was  chosen  Abbess.  Her  life  was  one  of  ecstatic 
prayer  and  rigorous  penance.  Filled  with  an 
ardent  longing  for  perfection,  she  had  for  her 
distinctive  devotion  that  to  the  Passion  of 
Christ.  To  a  Sister,  marvelling  at  her  patience, 
she  is  reported  to  have  said  :  "If  thou  seekest 
the  Cross  of  Christ,  take  my  heart ;  in  it  thou 
wilt  find  my  Suffering  Lord."  In  effect,  when 
she  had  departed  from  this  world  (Aug.  18, 
A.D.  1308),  a  Crucifix  was  found  depicted  on 
the  flesh  of  her  heart.  Her  name  was  inserted 
in  the  Roman  Martyrology  by  Clement  XII 
in  the  eighteenth  century. 

CLARENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  26) 

(7th  cent.)     The  successor  of  St.  ^Etherius 

in  the  See  of  Vienne  (France),  described  in  the 

Martyrology  of  that  Church  as  a  Saint.     He 

died  about  a.d.  620. 

CLARUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10) 

(Date  uncertain.)    The  first  Bishop  of  Nantes, 

sent    as    missionary  into  Armorica  (Brittany) 

either  by  St.  Peter  the  Apostle  himself,  as  was 

the  old  belief,  or  certainly  not  later  than  by 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CLEMENT 


one  of  the  Popes  of  the  third  century.     Certain 
dedications  of  churches  in  Cornwall  and  in  Wales 
to  St.  Clair  almost  certainly  refer  to  this  Saint. 
CLARUS  (CLAIR)  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  4) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Traditionally  described  as 
an  Englishman  of  noble  birth,  born  at  Rochester, 
who  after  having  been  ordained  priest,  passed 
into  Normandy,  where  in  a  hermitage  not  far 
from  Rouen  he  lived  a  saintly  life  crowned  by 
a  martyr's  death,  he  having  been  assassinated 
at  the  instigation  of  a  high-born  lady  whose 
advances  he  had  repulsed.  It  is  impossible  to 
assign  to  him  any  date.  The  limits  given  by 
the  English  Menology,  A.D.  666-A.D.  894,  must 
suffice.  The  insertion  of  his  name  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  is  due  to  Usuardus  (9th 
century).  St.  Clair  was  much  venerated  in 
the  Middle  Ages.  Towns  in  France  bear  his 
name,  which  gave  rise  to  such  English  patrony- 
mics as  Sinclair  and  the  like.  It  seems  that 
there  was  another  St.  Clarus  who  also  nourished 
in  Normandy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  may 
perhaps  be  the  Saint  registered  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology  ;  but  the  history  of  the  one  and 
the  other  is  now  so  confused  that  we  forbear 
to  note  him  separately. 
CLARUS  (St.)  (Nov.  8) 

(4th  cent.)  A  wealthy  citizen  of  Tours  in 
France,  who  renounced  his  prospects  in  the 
world  to  place  himself  under  the  guidance  of 
the  famous  Bishop  St.  Martin.  Admitted  by 
him  into  the  monastery  of  Marmoutier  and  raised 
to  the  priesthood,  he  built  himself  a  small  cell 
in  the  vicinity,  and  in  a  short  time  reached  a 
high  degree  of  Christian  and  Religious  perfec- 
tion. He  passed  away  in  the  odour  of  sanctity 
about  A.D.  397.  St.  Paulinus  of  Nola,  to  whom 
he  seems  to  have  been  personally  known, 
composed  two  poetical  epitaphs  for  his  tomb. 
CLASSICUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  SYLVANUS,    &c. 
CLATEUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  4) 

(1st  cent.)  The  first  (or  possibly  the  second) 
Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy.  He  won  the 
crown  of  martyrdom  under  Nero,  A.D.  64. 
Nothing  more  is  known  of  him,  nor  do  his 
Relics  appear  to  be  anywhere  in  public  venera- 
tion. 
CLAUDIA  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRIA,  CLAUDIA,    &c. 
CLAUDIA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  18) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,    &c. 
♦CLAUDIA  (St.)  Widow.  (Aug.  7) 

(1st  cent.)  A  British  tradition  is  to  the 
effect  that  one  of  the  daughters  of  King  Carac- 
tacus,  taken  with  him  prisoner  to  Rome  in  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Claudius,  became  a 
Christian,  and  took  the  name  Claudia  in  Bap- 
tism ;  further,  that  she  married  the  Senator 
Pudens,  and  is  the  Claudia  mentioned  with  him 
by  St.  Paul  (2  Tim.,  iv.  21) ;  that  she  was  the 
mother  of  St.  Praxedes  and  St.  Pudentiana ; 
and  that  she  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  the 
second  century. 
CLAUDIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  26) 

See  88.  VICTORINUS,  VICTOR,    &c. 
CLAUDIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  26) 

See  SS.  PAPIAS,  DIODORUS,   &c. 
CLAUDIANUS  (St.)  M.  (March  6) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  VICTORINUS,    &c. 
CLAUDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  CLAUDIUS,  &c. 
CLAUDIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  26) 

See  St.  MARCEMCELLINUS,  Pope,  M. 
CLAUDIUS  (St.)  M  (June  3) 

See  SS.  LUCILLIAN,  CLAUDIUS,    &c. 
CLAUDIUS  (CLAUDE)  of  BESANCON       (June  6) 
(St.)  Bp. 

(6th  cent.)  Born  at  Salins,  a.d.  484,  and  at 
the  age  of  twenty  made  a  Canon  of  Besancon. 
In  a.d.  516  he  was  chosen  to  fill  that  See, 
which  he  governed  with  zeal  and  success  for 
some  seven  years.  He  then  retired  to  the 
monastery  of  St.  Eugendus  (St.  Oyend),  or 
Condat,  in  the  Jura  Mountains,  and  there  he 


showed  himself  a  model  of  Evangelical  perfec- 
tion. He  died  about  a.d.  582.  His  body  was 
discovered  in  the  year  1243  to  be  still  incorrupt. 
There  is  some  controversy  as  to  the  year  of  his 
birth,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  he  survived  to 
an  extreme  old  age. 
CLAUDIUS,  NICOSTRATUS,  CASTORIUS,  VIC- 
TORINUS and  SYMPHORIAN  (SS.)  MM. 

(July  9) 
(3rd  cent.)    Five  Christians,  of  whom  Clau- 
dius  is   styled  a   Notary   and   Nicostratus   an 
Assistant  Prefect,   described  in  the   very  un- 
trustworthy Acts  of  St.   Sebastian  as  having 
suffered  martyrdom  at  the  same  time  as  that 
Saint  (A.D.  288  about).     They  were  seized  while 
engaged    in    burying    the  bodies  of    Martyrs, 
put  to  the  torture,  and  finally  drowned.     But  it 
is  very  doubtfid  whether  they  are  not  identical 
with  the  five  Saints  of  the  same  names,  styled 
Statuaries,  and  honoured  on  Nov.  8  with  the 
Four  Crowned  Martyrs. 
CLAUDIUS,  JUSTUS,  JUCUNDINUS  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (July  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  group  of  eight  or  (as  others 
say)  of  twenty-three  Martyrs,  who  suffered 
with  St.  Julia  at  Troyes  in  Gaul,  under  Aurelian 
(a.d.  273).  Their  bodies  are  enshrined  in  the 
monastery  of  Jouarre,  near  Meaux.  Claudius, 
an  officer  in  the  Imperial  army,  is  said  to  have 
been  a  former  suitor  for  the  hand  of  St.  Julia. 
CLAUDIUS,  ASTERIUS,  NEON,  DONVINA  and 
THEONILLA  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  of  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  (A.d.  285)  at  Mgea,  in  Cilicia. 
Claudius,  Asterius  and  Neon,  brothers,  were 
crucified  ;  Domvina  (Domnina)  was  scourged 
to  death  ;  Theonilla  in  fine,  an  aged  widow, 
expired  on  the  rack. 
CLAUDIUS,  LUPERCUS  and  VICTORIUS  (SS.) 
MM.  (Oct.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  sons  of  the  Centurion,  St. 
Marcellus.  In  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
at  Leon  in  Spain  (about  a.d.  298)  they  were  put 
to  death  as  Christians.  Some  writers  make 
them  to  have  been  not  only  brothers,  but 
twelve  in  number. 
CLAUDIUS,  NICOSTRATUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 
MM.  (Nov.  8) 

These  are  among  the  Holy  Crowned  Martyrs, 
which  see  ;  as  also  the  Martyrs  of  the  same  names 
commemorated  on  July  9. 
CLAUDIUS,    HILARIA,    JASON    and    MAURUS, 
WITH  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  Roman  Martyrs  under  the 
Emperor  Numerian,  A.d.  283.  Claudius,  a 
tribune  in  the  army,  was  cast  into  the  Tiber 
with  a  heavy  stone  round  his  neck.  Seventy 
Christian  soldiers  were  then  beheaded  with 
Jason  and  Maurus,  his  two  sons.  Hilaria  his 
wife,  apprehended  while  burying  the  bodies 
of  her  children,  shared  their  fate. 
CLAUDIUS,  CRISPINUS,  MAGINA,  JOHN  and 
STEPHEN  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  3) 

(Date     unknown.)    African     Martyrs,     con- 
cerning whom  nothing  save  their  names  has 
come  down  to  us. 
♦CLEAR  (CLEER)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10) 

Otherwise   St.   CLARUS,   or   it  may   be,    St. 
CLETHER,  which  see. 
♦CLEDOG  (CLYDOG,  CLEODICUS)  (St.)  (Oct.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  CLETHER,  which  see. 
♦CLEDWYN  (St.)  (Nov.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Llandle- 
dwyn  (Caermarthen),  alleged  to  have  been  the 
eldest  son  of  the  famous  King  Brychan,  and  to 
have  succeeded  him  as  ruler  of  a  part  of  his 
dominions. 
CLEMENT  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Jan.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Ancyra  in  Galatia 
(Asia  Minor),  who  was  put  to  death  tinder 
Diocletian  and  Maximinian  (A.D.  303).  He  is 
described  in  his  Acts  as  having  suffered  persecu- 
tion for  twenty-eight  years.  His  relics,  taken 
to  Constantinople  in  the  sixth  century,  were 
brought  to  Western  Europe  by  the  Crusaders. 

e  65 


CLEMENT 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CLEMENT  MARY  HOFBAUER  (St.)  (March  15) 
(19th  cent.)  Born  a.d.  1770  in  Moravia  and 
religiously  brought  up  by  his  pious  mother,  he 
in  his  early  manhood  embraced  the  religious 
life  in  the  Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy 
Redeemer,  and  was  the  instrument  chosen  by 
Almighty  God  for  propagating  that  Institute 
in  Poland  and  neighbouring  countries.  He 
spared  himself  in  nothing,  so  that  thereby  he 
could  be  of  service  to  those  in  spiritual  or 
temporal  need.  He  died  at  Vienna,  a.d.  1820. 
Pope  Pius  VII,  then  reigning,  styled  him 
"  An  Apostolic  man,  the  glory  of  the  clergy  of 
Vienna,  and  a  pillar  of  the  Church." 

CLEMENT  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  APELLIUS,  LUKE,    &c. 

CLEMENT  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  21) 

See  SS.  CELSUS  and  CLEMENT. 

CLEMENT  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Nov.  23) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  converted 
to  Christianity  either  by  St.  Peter  or  by  St. 
Paul.  He  accompanied  the  latter,  who  styles 
him  "  his  fellow-labourer  "  (Phil.  iv.  3),  on  some 
of  his  missionary  journeys.  He  followed  (or 
perhaps  preceded)  St.  Cletus  in  St.  Peter's 
Chair,  and  governed  the  Church  for  about  ten 
years.  His  noble  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  is 
one  of  the  most  precious  monuments  of  the 
Sub-Apostolic  Age.  He  passed  away  under 
Trajan  (a.d.  100),  and,  as  constant  tradition 
holds,  died  an  exile  and  Martyr  in  the  Crimea. 
The  graceful  story  of  his  having  been  cast  into 
the  Black  Sea  with  an  anchor  round  his  neck, 
and  of  the  shrine  built  for  him  beneath  the 
waves  by  Angels,  is  well  known.  His  relics 
are  now  in  Rome  in  the  famous  Basilica  dedi- 
cated in  his  honour,  and  which  gives  his  title 

TO    i\    \i\^T(\\x\f\\ 

CLEMENTINUS,  THEODOTUS  and  PHILOMENUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  14) 

(Date    unknown.)    Martyrs    of    Heraclea   in 

Thrace,  of  uncertain  date,  and  concerning  whom 

no  more  than  their  names  have  come  down  to 

us. 

CLEOMENES  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 
CLEONICUS,  EUTROPIUS  and  BASILISCUS  (SS.) 

MM.  (March  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  These  Saints  belong  to  a  group 
of  forty  or  fifty  Martyrs,  victims  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian.  They  were  put  to  death 
on  account  of  their  religion  in  the  Province  of 
Pontus  on  the  Black  Sea,  towards  the  close  of 
the  third  century.  The  greater  number  seem 
to  have  been  soldiers  in  the  Imperial  army  ; 
but  several  were  crucified,  the  punishment 
reserved  to  slaves. 
CLEOPHAS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  two  disciples  of  the 
Way  to  Emmaus  (Luke,  xxiv.),  who  is  said  to 
have  been  murdered  by  the  Jews  in  the  very 
same  house  where  he  gave  hospitality  to  Our 
Lord  on  that  first  Easter  Sunday  It  has  been 
maintained,  but  without  great  probability,  that 
this  Cleophas  is  one  and  the  same  with  Cleophas, 
the  father  of  the  Apostle,  St.  James  the  Less 
(Matt.  x.  3).  According  to  Hegesippus,  he 
would  thus  have  been  a  brother  of  St.  Joseph. 
CLERUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Syrian  deacon,  said  to  have 
been  seven  times  put  to  the  torture  before  being 
beheaded  as  a  Christian.  He  was  martyred 
at  Antioch  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century,  but  whether  under  Diocletian  or  under 
the  Emperor  Licinius,  his  successor,  is  uncertain. 
*CLETHER  (SCLEDOG,  CLYDOG,  CLEER)  (Oct.  23) 

(St.) 

(6th  cent.)  Latinised  Clitanus.  One  of  the 
Saints  descended  from  King  Brychan  of  Breck- 
nock, or  at  least  of  his  clan.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  a  disciple  of  St.  Brynach  and  to  have 
died  about  a.d.  520.  Several  dedications  of 
churches  (for  instance,  St.  Cleer,  near  Liskeard), 
perpetuate  his  memory. 

Another    Cledog    or    Clydog    (Cleodius)    is 

6G 


commemorated   on    Aug.    19.      He    is    alleged 

to  have  died  a  Martyr  in  Herefordshire,  a.d. 

482. 

CLETUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (April  26) 

(1st  cent.)    A  Roman  of  Patrician  birth  who 

succeeded  St.  Linus  in  St.  Peter's  Chair  (a.d.  76), 

and  died  a.d.  83,  under  Domitian.     To  him  is 

attributed  the  dividing  of  the  city  of  Rome 

into  parishes.     It  may  be  taken  as  proved  that 

St.  Cletus  is  not  (as  in  modern  times  has  been 

asserted)  one  and  the  same  with  St.  Anacletus. 

The  latter  succeeded  to,  the  former  preceded, 

St.  Clement  in  the  Pontificate. 

CLICERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  20) 

(5th    cent.)    Probably    a    native    of    Milan. 

He  was  Bishop  of  that  See  for  a  few  years  in 

the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century,  and  died  about 

A.D.  438.     Beyond  the  fact  of  his  having  been 

venerated  as  a  Saint  from  his  own  age  to  the 

present  day,  nothing  is  known  of  him. 

CLINIUS  (St.)  (March  30) 

(Date   unknown.)    A   Greek,   a  Benedictine 

monk  of  Monte  Cassino,  who  was  made  Superior 

of  the  dependent  monastery  of  St.  Peter  near 

Pontecorvo,    where    his    relics    are   venerated. 

In  what  century  he  flourished  is  uncertain. 

CLODOALDUS  (CLOUD)  (St.)  (Sept.  7) 

(6th    cent.)    The    third    son    of    Clodomir, 

King  of  Orleans,  and  grandson  of  Clovis  and  of 

St.   Clotilde,  by  the  latter  of  whom  he  was 

brought  up.     Having  lived  for  some  time  as  a 

disciple  of  the  hermit  St.   Severinus,  he  was 

ordained  priest  and  gathered  many  followers, 

who  took  up  their  abode  with  him  at  a  spot 

in    the    neighbourhood    of    Paris,    which    has 

retained  the  name  of  Saint  Cloud.     He  died 

A.D.  560  at  the  age  of  fortv. 

CLODULPHUS  (CLOU)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

(7th  cent.)     He  was  the  son  of  St.  Arnulph 

(minister  of  King  Clotaire  II,  and  later  Bishop 

of  Metz)  and  born  A.D.  605.     Brought  up  at 

Court,  he  had  a  brilliant  future  before  him,  but 

preferring  the  service  of  the  Church,  he  was 

elected  Bishop  of  Metz  (a.d.  656)  and  discharged 

with  wonderful  zeal  and  charity  his  pastoral 

duties.     He  was  distinguished  above  all  for  his 

care  of  the  poor.     He  died  a.d.  696,  at  the  age 

of  ninety-one  years,  and  was  buried  in  his  church 

at  Metz.     In  the  tenth  century  a  great  part  of 

his   relics    were   translated   to   the   Abbey    of 

Lay,  near  Nancy. 

CLOTILDE  (St.)  Queen,  Widow.  (June  3) 

(6th  cent.)    The  daughter  of  Chilperic,  King 

of    Burgundy,    and   the    wife   of    Clovis,    first 

Christian  King  of  the  Franks,  thus  becoming 

the  ancestress  of  the  Merovingian  monarchs  of 

France.     She   espoused    Clovis   whilst  he   was 

still  a  Pagan,  and  was  the  means  of  leading 

him  to  the  knowledge  of  the  true  Faith,  which 

he  embraced  after  his  miraculous  victory  at 

Soissons  over  the  Alamanni  (A.D.  496).     After 

the  death  of  her  husband,  St.  Clotilde  retired 

to  Tours,  to  the  tomb  of  St.  Martin,  devoting 

herself  to  works  of  charity  and  piety  until  her 

holy  death,  A.D.  545.     She  was  buried  by  the 

side  of  Clovis  in  the  church  of  St.  Genevieve  at 

Paris.     Her  name  is  found  written  Crotildes, 

Croctild,  Clotichilda,  Hlotild,    &c. 

*CLOTSENDIS  (St.)  V.  (June  30) 

(8th  cent.)     The  daughter  of  St.   Rictrudis 

and  her  successor  as  Abbess  of  Marchiennes  in 

Belgium      She  died  about  a.d.  700. 

CLOU  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

Otherwise  St.  CLODULPHUS,  which  see. 
CLOUD  (St.)  (Sept.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  CLODOALDUS,  which  sec. 

*CLUANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  1) 

(6th  cent.)     An  Irish  Abbot,  otherwise  called 

Mochua  or  Moncan,  who  founded  many  churches 

and  monasteries,  and  survived  to  close  upon 

his  hundredth  year. 

*CLYDOG  (St.)  (Oct.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  CLETHER,  which  see. 
CLYTANUS  (CLITANUS)  (St.)  (Nov.  5) 

Otherwise  St.  CLETHER,  which  see. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


COLMOC 


*COCCA  (CUCCA,  COX)  (St.)  V.  (June  6) 

(Date    unknown.)     The    ancient    church    of 
Kilcox   (County    Meath)    is    dedicated    in   her 
honour.     No  other  information  is  obtainable. 
*COCHA  (CCECHA)  (St.)  V.  (June  29) 

(6th    cent.)     Said    to    have    cared    for    St. 
Kieran   of    Saighir   in   his    infancy.     She   was 
afterwards  Abbess  of  Ros-Benchuir. 
CODRATUS   (CHUADRATUS),   DIONYSIUS,   CY- 
PRIAN,   ANECTUS,    PAUL    and    CRESCENS 

(SS.)  MM.  (March  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  Greek  Martyrs,  beheaded  at 
Corinth,  under  the  Emperor  Valerian  (a.d.  258). 
Previously  to  this,  Codratus,  then  a  child, 
appears  to  have  been  driven  into  the  woods 
to  escape  from  the  persecution  under  Decius 
(a.d.  250). 
CODRATUS  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

Otherwise  St.  QUADRATUS,  which  see. 
CC3LESTINE  (St.)  Pope.  (May  19) 

See  St.  PETER  CELESTINE. 
CC2LIAN  (C-ffiLIANUS)  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  LUCIUS,    &c. 
*CCEMGEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  3) 

Otherwise  St.  KEVIN,  which  see. 
*COGITOSUS  (St.)  (April  18) 

(8th  cent.)  Little  is  known  about  him.  He 
appears  to  have  been  a  monk  at  Kildare,  and 
to  have  flourished  at  latest  in  the  eighth  century. 
If  the  tradition  representing  him  as  the  author 
of  the  well-known  Life  of  St.  Brigid  be  trust- 
worthy, we  are  indebted  to  him  for  much 
interesting  information  regarding  that  Saint 
and  her  times. 
COINTHA  (QUINTA)  (St.)  (Feb.  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian  lady  (some  say  a 
young  maiden),  seized  as  a  Christian  at  the  out- 
set of  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  249),  fastened 
to  the  tail  of  a  horse  and  dragged  through  the 
streets  of  Alexandria  till  her  holy  soul  forsook 
her  mangled  body. 
♦COLAN  (St.)  (May  21) 

The  Cornish  form  of  the  name  of  the  Welsh 
Saint,  COLLEN  or  GOLLEN,  which  see. 
COLETTE  (St.)  V.  (March  6) 

(15th  cent.)  Colette  Boilet,  a  carpenter's 
daughter,  born  in  Picardy  (France)  (A.D.  1380), 
served  God  from  her  childhood  in  solitude. 
Her  time  was  wholly  taken  up  in  prayer  and 
in  her  ministrations  to  the  sick  and  poor.  After 
passing  some  years  among  the  Beguines,  she 
found  her  vocation  in  reviving  among  the  Poor 
Clares  the  primitive  and  austere  spirit  of 
St.  Francis.  Like  him,  her  chief  devotion  was 
to  Our  Lord's  Passion  and  her  supreme  attrac- 
tion to  the  practice  of  holy  poverty.  Her 
reform  quickly  spread  through  the  West  of 
Europe,  and  is  still  flourishing.  St.  Colette, 
with  St.  Vincent  Ferrer,  had  a  share  in  putting 
an  end  to  the  great  Schism  of  the  West.  Among 
the  miracles  she  wrought  was  the  raising  of  a 
dead  man  to  life.  She  died  at  Ghent  a.d.  1447, 
and  was  formally  canonised  by  Pope  Pius  VII 
in  the  year  1807. 
*COLGAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  famous  Abbot  of  Clonmac- 
noisc,  surnamed  "  The  Wise  "  and  "  The  chief 
Scribe  of  the  Scots."  He  was  the  friend  of 
Alcuin,  and  universally  venerated  even  during 
his  lifetime.  Some  prayers  he  composed  are 
still  extant.  He  died  about  a.d.  796. 
♦COLMAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  23) 

(8th  cent.)  A  monk  in  the  celebrated  mona- 
stery of  Lismore,  in  the  government  of  which 
he  succeeded  St.  Hierlug  (Zailug),  a.d.  698. 
Under  St.  Colman's  rule  a  vast  number  of 
disciples  flocked  to  Lismore,  and  he  became  the 
spiritual  father  of  numerous  holv  men  and 
illustrious  prelates.  He  died  A.D.  702. 
♦COLMAN  of  LINDISFARNE  (St.)  Bp.       (Feb.  18) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Third  Bishop  of  Lindis- 
fame  (the  original  seat  of  the  Bishopric  of 
Durham).  Like  his  predecessors,  St.  Aidan 
and  St.  Finan,  St.  Colman  was  a  monk  of 
St.  Columba's  monastery  of  Iona.*He  was  a 


man  of  austere  and  zealous  life,  and  ever  held 

in  high  repute  of  sanctity.     His  reluctance  to 

yield  to  the  Roman  tradition  fixing  the  date  of 

Easter  led  to  the  famous   Synod  of  Whitby, 

held  in  presence  of  King  Oswy.     He  afterwards 

resigned  his  See  and  returned  to  Iona,  whence  he 

proceeded  to  the  West  of  Ireland,  where  he 

founded     two     great     monasteries.     He     died 

A.D.  676. 

*COLMAN  (St.)  (March  5) 

(5th  cent.)     A  disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  famous 

for  the  rigour  of  his  abstinence  of  all  kinds. 

He  died  in  the  lifetime  of  his  holy  master,  and 

was  by  him  buried  at  Armagh. 

♦COLMAN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  15) 

(6th   cent.)     Also   known   as    St.   Columban 

Mac  Va  Larghise,   a  disciple  of   St.   Columba 

and  of  St.  Fintan  of  Clonenagh.     He  founded 

a   monastery   at   Oughaval.     To   St.   Columba 

in    Scotland    a   heavenly    vision   revealed   the 

hour  of  the  entering  of  St.  Colman  into  eternal 

bliss. 

♦COLMAN  of  DROMORE  (St.)  Bp.  (June  7) 

(7th  cent.)     The  first  Bishop  of  Dromore  in 

Ulster,  a  disciple  of  St.  Albeus  of  Emly,  and 

friend  of  St.  Macanisius  of  Connor.     This  St. 

Colman  is  said  to  have  been  the  teacher  of 

St.  Finnian  of  Clonard.     He  closed  a  long  and 

fruitful    Episcopate   by   a   holy    death,    about 

a.d.  610. 

♦COLMAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  16) 

(6th    cent.)     A   holy    deacon    to    whom    St. 

Columbkill  confided  the  church  and  monastery 

built  by  him  on  Lambay  Island. 

COLMAN  (COLOMANNUS)  (St.)  M.  (July  8) 

See  SS.  KILIAN  and  OTHERS. 
♦COLMAN  (St.)  Abbot,  (Sept,  26) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  founded  in 
Meath  the  monastery  of  Land-Elo  (Lin-All i), 
and  was  closely  associated  with  St.  Columba. 
a.d.  610  is  given  as  the  year  of  his 
death. 
♦COLMAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct,  23) 

(11th  cent.)  Either  a  Scot  or  an  Irishman, 
who,  going  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land, 
was  seized  by  evildoers  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Vienna  in  Austria,  tortured  and  hanged 
(a.d.  1012).  Venerated  as  a  Martyr,  many 
miracles  were  wrought  through  his  intercession. 
He  is  honoured  as  one  of  the  Tutelary  Saints 
of  Aiistrifl 
♦COLMAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  27) 

(7th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  Abbot  of  Senboth- 
Fola  in  the  Diocese  of  Ferns,  and  associated 
with  St.  Maidoc,  Bishop  of  that  See.     He  died 
about  A.D.  632. 
♦COLMAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  17) 

(6th  cent.)     Like   St.   Colman   of   Dromore, 
a  disciple  of  St.  Ailbhe  of  Emly.     He  became 
Bishop  or  Abbot  of  Kilroot,  near  Carrickfergus. 
His   festival  is   among  those  included  in  the 
Kalendar  of  the  old  Aberdeen  Breviary. 
♦COLMAN  of  KILMACDUAGH  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  29) 
(7th  cent.)     The  son  of  the  chieftain  Duacus, 
whence  the  name  of  the  Episcopal  See  founded 
by  the  holy  man.     Towards  the  close  of  his  life 
St.  Colman  retired  into  a  hermitage,  where  he 
passed  away  about  a.d.  630. 
♦COLMAN  of  CLOYNE  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  24) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Cork  (A.D.  522),  he  was 
educated  by  St.  Jarlath,  and  acquired  fame  at 
the  Court  of  Cashel  as  a  bard,  that  is,  as  a  poet 
and  minstrel.  Later,  counselled  thereto  by 
St.  Brendan  and  St.  Ita,  he  embraced  the 
monastic  life  and  founded  the  Church  of  Cloyne, 
whence  after  many  years  of  successful  Apostol- 
ate,  he  passed  to  his  eternal  reward,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  seventh  century. 
♦COLMAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  12) 

(7th  cent.)     A  holy  Irish  Abbot  of  Glenda- 
loogh,  who   died  A.D.  659,  and  is  mentioned   in 
the  Irish  Kalendars. 
♦COLMOC  (MACHOLMOC)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  6) 

Otherwise  St.  COLMAN  of  DROMORE,  which 
see. 

67 


COLUMBA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


COLUMBA  (COLUMBUS,  COLM,  COLUMBKILL) 

(St.)  Abbot.  (June  9) 

(6th  cent.)  Of  the  blood  of  Irish  chieftains, 
born  in  Donegal  (Dec.  7,  a.d.  521),  Columba 
was  destined  to  be  the  founder  of  a  hundred 
monasteries  and  the  Apostle  of  Caledonia. 
From  boyhood  devoted  to  the  study  of  Holy 
Scripture  and  day-by-day  advancing  in  sanctity 
of  life,  he  was  ordained  priest  at  the  age  of 
twenty-five.  After  founding  Derry,  Durrow 
and  other  religious  houses,  he  with  twelve 
disciples,  crossed  in  the  year  563  to  Scotland, 
and  landed  in  the  Island  of  I  or  Hy  (now  called 
Iona),  where  he  built  the  world-famed  monastery 
which  was  for  two  centuries  the  nursery  of 
Bishops  and  Saints.  For  thirty-four  years 
Columba  travelled  about  evangelising  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland.  At  last,  weighed  down 
by  age  and  infirmities,  he  died  kneeling  before 
the  Altar  (June  9,  597),  and  was  buried  at  Iona. 
But  in  the  ninth  century  his  relics  were  trans- 
lated to  Down  in  Ulster,  and  laid  by  the  side 
of  those  of  St.  Patrick.  St.  Adamnan,  one  of 
his  successors  at  Iona,  has  left  us  an  important 
and  interesting  Life  of  St.  Columba. 
COLUMBA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  17) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Spanish  nun,  whose  monastery, 
near  Cordova,  having  been  destroyed  by  the 
Moorish  invaders,  took  refuge  with  her  sisters 
in  the  city.  But  afterwards,  burning  with  the 
desire  to  die  for  Christ,  she  of  her  own  accord 
presented  herself  before  the  Cadi  and  reproached 
him  publicly  with  his  adherence  to  the  False 
Prophet,  Mohammed.  She  paid  for  her  boldness 
with  her  life.  She  was  beheaded  (giving  a  gold 
piece  to  her  excutioner)  and  her  body  thrown 
into  the  Guadalquivir  (a.d.  853).  It  was 
rescued  and  honourably  interred  by  St.  Eulogius, 
himself  afterwards  crowned  with  martyrdom. 
♦COLUMBA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  13) 

(Date  uncertain.)    The  Patron  Saint  of  two 

parishes  in  Cornwall.     She  is  said  to  have  been 

a  Christian  Virgin  put  to  death  by  a  heathen 

King  of  Cornwall. 

*COLUMBA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  Leinster  and  disciple 
of  St.  Finnian,  who  became  a  great  master  of 
the  spiritual  life  and  governed  the  monastery 
of  Tyrdaglas  in  Munster  till  his  holy  death, 
A.D.  548. 
COLUMBA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  31) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  Virgin  put  to  death 
at  Sens  in  Burgundy  under  the  Emperor 
Aurelian  (a.d.  273).  Terrible  tortures,  as  in 
the  case  of  so  many  Martyrs,  were  inflicted  upon 
her  before  her  head  was  struck  off.  Her  relics, 
venerated  at  Sens,  were  scattered  by  the  Hugue- 
nots in  the  sixteenth  century. 
COLUMBANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Leinster  about  a.d. 
545,  he  learned  the  monastic  life  under  St. 
Comgall  in  the  latter's  famous  monastery  of 
Benchor.  Thence,  with  several  companions, 
he  proceeded  to  Britain  and  Gaul.  His  first 
great  foundation  was  that  of  the  Abbey  of 
Luxeuil,  over  which  he  presided  for  twenty- five 
years,  writing  there  his  Rule  for  Monks,  of 
which  the  characteristic  is  its  extreme  severity. 
In  disfavour  with  Queen  Brunechilde,  he 
departed  from  her  dominions  and,  leaving  his 
disciple  St.  Gall  in  Switzerland,  where  he  had 
built  some  monasteries,  crossed  the  Alps  and 
settled  at  Bobbio  in  the  North  of  Italy  He 
died  there  a.d.  615.  He  was  a  man  of  great 
ability,  as  his  writings  show,  and  rendered 
many  services  to  the  Church,  but  his  mistaken 
zeal  for  the  Celtic  date  of  Easter  and  the  ill- 
advised  letter  he  wrote  to  Pope  St.  Boniface  IV 
against  Pope  Vigilius,and  upholding  the  so-called 
"  Three  Chapters  "  rejected  by  the  Church, 
has  unfortunately  served  as  a  weapon  against 
her  in  the  hands  of  Protestants. 
COMBS  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  9) 

A  corrupt  form  of  the  name  of  St.  COLUMBA, 
or  COLUMBKILL,  which  see. 

68 


♦COMGALL  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  10) 

(6th  cent.)  After  being  trained  by  St. 
Fintan,  this  Irish  Saint  became  Founder  and 
first  Abbot  of  the  famous  monastery  of  Ben- 
Chor,  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  century.  He  wrote 
a  celebrated  but  very  severe  Rule  for  monks. 
He  is  said  to  have  lived  some  time  in  Wales  or 
Cornwall.  He  died  A.D.  601.  SS.  Columbanus 
and  Gallus  were  among  his  disciples. 
*COMGAN  (St.)  Abbot.   '  (Oct.  13) 

(8th  cent.;  An  Irish  prince  who,  with  his 
nephew  St.  Fillan,  crossed  over  into  Scotland, 
where  he  embraced  the  monastic  life  and  lived 
most  holily  for  many  years.  Several  churches 
dedicated  in  his  honour  attest  the  veneration- 
in  which  he  has  always  been  held.  His  relics 
were  enshrined  at  Iona. 
*COMINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  12) 

(5th  cent,  probably.)  There  may  have  been 
more  Saints  than  one  of  this  name,  confusion 
between  whom  has  occasioned  the  contradictory 
particulars  we  have  in  the  scattered  traditions. 
One  S.  Cominus  is  Patron  of  Ardcavan.  By 
some  he  is  represented  as  brother  of  St.  Attracta 
(5th  cent.) ;  by  others  to  have  lived  hundreds 
of  years  later. 
CONCESSA  (St.)  M.  (April  8) 

(Date  unknown.)     A  Martyr  anciently  vener- 
ated at  Carthage,  of  whom  however  no  account 
has  come  down  to  our  times. 
CONCESSUS  (St.)  M.  (April  9) 

See  SS.  DEMETRIUS  and  OTHERS. 
CONCOBDIA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  13) 

See  SS.  HIPPOLYTUS,  CONCORDIA,    &c. 
CONCORDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  1) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Martyr  at  Spoleto  (Central 
Italy),  under  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius. 
He  was  a  priest,  was  put  upon  the  rack,  and 
underwent  other  tortures  before  being  beheaded 
(A.D.  175). 
*CONALD  (CHUNIALD)  (St.)  (Sept.  24) 

(7th    cent.)     One    of    the    zealous    band    of 
missionaries  led  by  St.  Rupert  to  the  Apostolate 
of  Southern  Germany. 
*CONALL  (CONALD,  COSL)  (St.)  Abbot.    (May  22) 
(7th  cent.)    Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  Innis- 
Coel  (Donegal),  where  there  is  a  holy  well  called 
after  him. 
*CONGAN  (St.)  (Oct.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  COMGAN,  which  see. 

*CONON  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  26) 

(7th  cent.)     Traditionally  held  to  have  been 

Bishop  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  of  which  he  completed 

the  conversion  to  Christianity.     He  died  about 

A.D.  648. 

CONCORDIUS  (T.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  ZENO,  CONCORDIUS,   &c. 
CONCORDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  16) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE,  CONCORDIUS,    &c. 
♦CONDEDUS  (CONDE)  (St.)  (Oct.  20) 

(7th  cent.)     An   English  Hermit  who  lived 
in  France  in  great  reputation  of  sanctity,  and 
died  in  his  cell  in  an  island  in  the  Seine  about 
A.D.  685. 
CONINDRUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  28) 

See  SS.  ROMULUS  and  CONINDRUS. 

*CONLETH  (St.)  Bp.  (May  3) 

(6th    cent.)     The    Patron    Saint    (with    St. 

Bridget)  of  Kildare,  of  which  Sec  he  was  first 

Bishop.     He  is  celebrated  as  having  ministered 

in  the  things  of  the  spirit  to  the  "  Mary  of 

Ireland     and  her  nuns.     He  was  also  renowned 

for  his  skill  in  the  copying  and  illuminating  of 

manuscripts.     A.D.  529  is  given  as  the  date  of 

his  death. 

♦CONNAT  (COMNATAN)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  1) 

(6th  cent.)     Abbess  of  St.  Bridget's  convent 

in   Kildare.     She   died   A.D.   590.      Her   name 

appears  in  the  Martyrologies  of  Donegal  and  of 

Tallaght. 

♦CONOGAN  (GWEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  16) 

(5th  cent.)     The  successor  of  St.  Corentin  in 

the  See  of  Quimper  (Brittany).     His  memory 

is  still   held  in   great  veneration.     His   Celtic 

name  has  been  Latinised  into  Albinus. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


COPRES 


CONON  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  26) 

See  SS.  PAPIAS,  DIODORUS,   &c. 

CONON  (St.)  M.  (March  6) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  poor  gardener,  a  Christian  from 
Nazareth  in  Galilee,  who,  in  Pamphylia  (Asia 
Minor)  or,  as  others  say,  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus, 
suffered  a  barbarous  martyrdom  (A.D.  250). 
Nails  were  driven  through  his  ankles,  and  he 
was  forced  to  run  before  a  chariot  till  he  fell 
dying  to  be  crushed  by  its  wheels. 

CONON  and  his  SON  (SS.)  MM.  (May  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Conon  suffered  at  Iconium  in 
Asia  Minor  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  (A.D. 
275).  He  with  his  little  son,  twelve  years  of 
age,  was  roasted  before  a  slow  fire  and  then 
racked  to  death. 

CONRAD  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  26) 

(10th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Constance  in  Switzer- 
land, to  which  dignity  he  was  raised  A.D.  934 
on  account  of  the  great  repute  for  ability  and 
holiness  of  life  in  which  he  was  held.  His 
zeal  and  charity  as  Bishop  made  him  grow  yet 
more  in  popular  esteem.  His  piety  led  him  to 
make  thrice  the  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land. 
He  died  A.D.  976t  and  was  buried  in  the  Church 
of  St.  Maurice,  one  of  those  built  by  himself. 
Many  miracles  followed,  and  he  was  canonised 
by  Pope  Calistus  II  (A.D.  1120). 

*CONRAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  14) 

(7th  cent.)     A  holy  Bishop  of  the   Orkney 

Islands,  a  man  of  austere  life  and  a  zealous 

Pastor  of  souls,  formerly  in  great  veneration 

in  the  North  of  Scotland. 

CONSORTIA  (St.)  V.  (June  22) 

(6th  cent.)  A  noble  lady  of  exemplary  life, 
who  being  greatly  persecuted  by  suitors,  with- 
drew into  a  convent,  built  by  herself  and  largely 
endowed  by  King  Clotaire,  out  of  gratitude  for 
her  having  miraculously  healed  his  dying 
daughter.  She  died  about  A.D.  570.  Very  little 
trust  can  be  put  in  the  extant  accounts  of  this 
Saint,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  she  flourished 
at  an  earlier  date  than  that  given  above. 

CONSTANCE  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  CONSTANCE. 

♦CONSTANT  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  18) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  of  Lagherne. 
He  died  A.D.  777  under  circumstances  which 
led  to  his  being  venerated  as  a  Martyr.  Many 
miracles  are  recorded  as  having  been  wrought 
by  him. 

•CONSTANTLY  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Constantine  the 
Great,  who,  healed  of  a  mortal  infirmity  at  the 
tomb  of  St.  Agnes,  built  there  a  church,  and  was 
herself  converted  to  Christianity.  She  is  said 
to  have  lived  thenceforth  at  the  same  place  with 
other  maidens,  and  after  her  death  to  have  been 
honoured  as  a  Saint. 

CONSTANTINE  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  29) 
(2nd  cent.)  St.  Constantine,  first  Bi3hop  of 
Perugia  in  Central  Italy,  together  with  numerous 
Christians  of  his  flock,  is  stated  to  have  been 
put  to  death  on  account  of  his  religion  under 
the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius,  about  A.D.  178. 
The  detailed  Acts  of  the  Saint,  accessible  at 
Perugia,  are  unfortunately  far  from  reliable. 

♦CONSTANTINE  (St.)  M.  (March  11) 

(6th  cent.)  The  English  Martyrology  des- 
cribes him  as  a  Cornish  prince  who  resigned  his 
crown,  founded  a  monastery  at  Govan  on  the 
Clyde,  converted  the  district  of  Cantyre,  and 
at  length  gave  his  life  for  the  Faith,  about 
A.D.  576.  Whether  he  was  the  King  Con- 
stantine ferociously  inveighed  against  by  St. 
Gildas  as  at  some  period  of  his  life  the  most 
wicked  of  tyrants,  or  another  prince  of  the  same 
name,  must  be  left  an  open  question.  The 
approved  Scottish  Lections  speak  of  him  as 
having  been  before  his  conversion  "  immersed 
in  worldly  cares  and  defiled  by  vices." 

CONSTANTINE  (St.)  (March  11) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Saint  of  Carthage  in 
Africa,  whose  Acts  have  been  lost.  It  is  not 
•even  known  in  what  century  he  flourished. 


♦CONSTANTINE  (St.)  King,  M.  (April  2) 

(9th  cent.)  Constantine  II,  King  of  Scot- 
land, was  slain  in  a  battle  against  heathen 
invaders  of  his  country  (a.d.  874),  and  was 
thenceforth  locally  honoured  as  a  Martyr. 
He  was  buried  at  Iona. 

CONSTANTINE  (St.)  Bp.  (April  12) 

(6th  cent.)     All  we  know  of  him  is  that  he 

subscribed  the  Acts  of  the  celebrated  Council 

of  Epaon  (A.D.  517)  and  that,  he  had  then  only 

recently  been  made  a  Bishop. 

CONSTANTINE  (St.)  (July  27) 

One  of  the  HOLY  SEVEN  SLEEPERS, 
tvfiicli  sec 

CONSTANTINOPLE  (MARTYRS  OF).  (Feb.  8) 
(5th  cent.)  The  community  of  monks  of  the 
monastery  of  St.  Dius  at  Constantinople,  in 
whose  choir  by  their  Rule  the  Psalmody  was 
continuous  by  night  as  by  day.  At  the  time 
of  the  Acacian  Schism  they  remained  faithful 
to  the  Holy  See,  and  in  consequence  many  of 
them  were  cast  into  prison  and  others  put  to 
death  (a.d.  485).  They  have  always  been 
numbered  among  the  Martyrs  to  the  truths 
of  the  Faith. 

CONSTANTINOPLE  (MARTYRS  OF).  (March  30) 
(4th  cent.)  The  sufferers  at  Constantinople 
in  the  cause  of  Catholicism  under  the  Arian 
Emperor  Constantius.  Many,  during  the  years 
A.D.  351  to  a.d.  359,  were  driven  into  banish- 
ment ;  others  were  branded  on  the  forehead  ; 
of  others  the  goods  were  confiscated  ;  and  many 
were  actually  put  to  death. 

CONSTANTINOPLE  (MARTYRS  OF).  (July  8) 
(9th  cent.)  The  Martyrs  known  as  the 
Abrahamite  Monks,  from  the  name  of  the 
monastery  in  which  they  lived  their  Religious 
life.  They  withstood  the  Iconoclast  Emperor 
Theophilus  and  were  on  that  account  punished 
with  exile  and  death  (a.d.  832).  Unfortunately, 
authentic  details  of  their  sufferings  are  no 
longer  obtainable,  the  accounts  extant  being 
clearly  of  late  date  and  untrustworthy. 

CONSTANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

See  SS.  SIMPLICIUS,  CONSTANTIUS,    &c. 

CONSTANTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  His  name  is  found  among  those 
of  the  Prelates  who  were  present  at  a  Roman 
Council  (a.d.  465)  held  under  the  Pontificate 
of  Pope  St.  Hilary.  He  was  famous  for  his  gift 
of  prophecy  and  other  supernatural  graces. 
He  is  mentioned  by  Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
in  his  Dialogues,  and  his  Life  was  written  by 
Peter  the  Deacon,  of  Monte  Cassino. 

CONSTANTIUS  (St.)  (Sept.  23) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  held  in  great  veneration 
by  the  people  of  Ancona,  where  his  relics  are 
treasured  and  where  he  was  Mansionarius 
(resident  chaplain  or  perhaps  Sacristan)  of  the 
ancient  church  of  St.  Stephen.  He  flourished 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixth  century. 

CONSTANTIUS  (St.)  (Nov.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  who  vigorously 
and  successfully  refuted  the  Pelagian  heretics, 
dangerous  in  his  time  on  account  of  their 
approach  to  rationalistic  teachings.  He  had 
to  endure  no  little  opposition  and  even  positive 
persecution  at  their  hands.  The  singular 
piety  of  his  life,  attested  by  miracles,  led  to 
his  being  registered  in  the  ancient  lists  as  a 
Saint. 

CONSTANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

See  SS.  MAXENTIUS,  CONSTANTIUS,   &c. 

♦CONVOYON  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  5) 

(9th  cent.)     A  Breton  Saint,  founder  and  first 

Abbot  of  Redon  ;    a  man  of  great  energy  and 

piety.     He  died  a.d.  868,  and  is  much  venerated 

in  Brittany. 

♦CONWALL  (CONVAL)  (St.)  (Sept.  28) 

(7th  cent.)     An  Irish  priest,  disciple  of  St. 

Kentigern,  who  died  in  Scotland  about  a.d.  630. 

Some    accounts    connect    him    otherwise    with 

St.  Kentigern  of  Glasgow. 

COPRES  (St.)  M.  (July  9) 

See  SS.  PATERMUTHIAS,  COPRES,    &c. 

69 


CORBICAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


♦CORBICAN  (St.)  (June  26) 

(8th  cent.)     A  Saint  said  to  have  been  of 

Irish  birth,  who  lived  a  holy  life  as  a  solitary 

in  the  Low  Countries,  instructing  and  helping  the 

peasants.     No  accurate  dates  are  forthcoming. 

CORBINIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  8) 

(8th  cent.)  A  French  Saint  who,  after  passing 
fourteen  years  in  a  hermit's  cell,  gathered  dis- 
ciples around  him  and  built  a  monastery. 
Coming  to  Rome  as  a  pilgrim,  St.  Gregory  II, 
the  then  Pope,  consecrated  him  Bishop,  and 
sent  him  to  evangelise  Bavaria.  He  fixed  his 
See  at  Freissingen,  where,  after  a  long  and 
fruitful  Episcopate,  he  died  a.d.  730.  A 
detailed  account  of  his  life  and  of  the  miracles 
which  illustrated  his  sanctity  has  come  down  to 
us  from  the  pen  of  Alibert,  his  third  successor 
at  Freissingen. 

*CORBMAC  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Columbkill, 
placed  by  him  over  the  monastery  he  had 
founded  at  Durrow. 

CORDULA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  22) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  numerous  companions 
at  Cologne  of  St.  Ursula,  who,  witnessing  the 
sufferings  and  massacre  of  the  rest,  lost  heart 
and  lay  hid  till  all  was  over.  But  on  the  next 
day,  ashamed  and  repentant  of  her  cowardice, 
she  showed  herself  openly  and  received  the 
crown  of  martyrdom,  last  of  them  all.  The 
date,  a.d.  453  may  be  given. 

COREBUS  (St.)  M.  (April  18) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Prefect  of  Messina  in  Sicily 
who,  converted  to  Christianity  by  St.  Eleu- 
therius,  was  put  to  death  on  account  of  his 
religion  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian  (a.d. 
117-138). 

♦CORENTIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  The  son  of  a  British  chieftain, 
who  crossing  over  to  Armorica  or  Bretagne, 
became  the  first  Bishop  of  Quimper,  and  after 
a  long  and  distinguished  Episcopate  passed 
away  late  in  the  fifth  century.  He  signed  the 
Decrees  of  the  Council  of  Angers  (a.d.  453), 
but  the  exact  date  of  his  death  is  uncertain. 

CORFU  (MARTYRS  OF).  (April  29) 

(1st  cent.)  Seven  criminals  converted  to 
Christianity  and  to  a  good  life  by  St.  Jason 
(or  Mnason)  a  disciple  of  Our  Lord  (Acts  xxi. 
16).  Their  names  are  given  as  Saturninus, 
Inischolus,  Faustianus,  Januarius,  Massalius, 
Euphrasius  and  Mannonius.  They  are  said 
to  have  been  put  to  death  as  Christians  in  the 
Island  of  Corfu,  about  a.d.  100,  and  are  known 
as  "  The  Seven  Robber-Saints." 

*CORMAC  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  14) 

(10th  cent.)  Probably  the  first  Bishop  of 
Cashel.  The  "  Psalter  of  Cashel,"  compiled 
by  him,  is  still  extant.  He  is  likewise  known  as 
King  of  Munster,  and  was  slain  in  battle 
(A.D.  908). 

*CORMAC  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Abbot  of  great  sanctity, 
friend  of  St.  Columbkill.  Nothing  more  is 
known  with  certainty  about  him. 

CORNELIA  (St.)  M.  (March  31) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  ANNESIUS,    &c. 

CORNELIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  2) 

(First  cent.)  The  centurion  of  the  Italic 
cohort,  baptised  at  Csesarea  in  Palestine,  by  the 
Apostle  St.  Peter,  about  whom  see  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles  (ch.  x.).  Tradition  makes  of  him 
the  first  Bishop  of  Csesarea ;  and  as  such  he  is 
described  in  the  Roman  Martyrology.  Meta- 
phrastes  gives  the  legendary  details  of  his 
Apostolate.  The  year  of  the  first  century  in 
which  he  passed  away  is  not  recorded. 

♦CORNELIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  4) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  of  the  Augus- 
tinian  Order  and  Archbishop  of  Armagh.  He 
died  at  Chambery  in  Savoy  on  his  return  from 
a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  (a.d.  1176),  and  is  still 
there  held  in  great  veneration. 

CORNELIUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Sept.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)     A  Roman,  the  successor  in  St. 

70 


Peter's  Chair  of  St.  Fabian,  during  the  Decian 
persecution  (a.d.  250),  in  which  his  predecessor 
perished.  St.  Cornelius  upheld  the  Roman 
tradition  of  benignity  in  dealing  with  "  fallen 
Christians  "  ;  and  this  even  against  the  great 
authority  of  St.  Cyprian  of  Carthage,  part  of 
his  correspondence  with  whom  is  still  extant. 
He  overcame  the  Rigorist  Anti-Pope  Novatian, 
but  was  banished  by  the  Imperial  authorities 
to  Civita  Vecchia  (Centumcellce),  where  he 
eventually  suffered  martyrdom.  His  body, 
brought  back  to  Rome,  was  interred  in  the 
Catacombs  in  the  family  crypt  of  the  Cornelii 
(A.D.  255). 

CORNELIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,    &c. 

CORONA  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

See  SS.  VICTOR  and  CORONA. 

COSMAS  and  DAMIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  27) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  brothers,  by  profession 
physicians,  who  on  principle  refused  to  accept 
any  remuneration  for  their  services.  Arabs 
by  birth,  they  lived  at  iEgea  in  Cilicia  (Asia 
Minor)  where,  arrested  as  Christians,  they  were 
put  to  the  torture  and  in  the  end  beheaded  in 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303 
about).  With  them  suffered  their  other  three 
brothers,  Anthimus,  Leontius  and  Euprepius. 
Their  relics  were  brought  to  Rome,  where  an 
important  church  was  dedicated  in  their  honour. 
Their  memory  has  always  been  in  great  venera- 
tion in  the  East  and  in  the  West.  Two  other 
pairs  of  brothers  of  the  same  name  have  place 
in  the  Menologies  of  the  Greeks. 

*COTTAM  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  30) 

See  Blessed  THOMAS  COTTAM. 

COTTIDUS,  EUGENE  and  OTHERS  (Sept.  6) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Cappadocian  Martyrs 
whose  Acts  are  unfortunately  lost.  St.  Cottidus 
is  described  as  a  deacon. 

*COWAIR  (CYWAIR)  (St.)  V.  (July  11) 

(Date  unknown.)    The  Patron  Saint  of  Llan- 

gower  (Merioneth).     We  have  no  account  of  her. 

CRATON  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  Craton,  a  philosopher  and 
Professor  of  Rhetoric,  converted  to  Christianity 
by  St.  Valentine,  Bishop  of  Teramo,  suffered 
martyrdom  in  Rome  shortly  after  that  holy 
man  (a.d.  273).  His  wife  and  children,  with 
many  of  his  household,  were  executed  at  the 
same  time,  likewise  on  account  of  their  religion. 

*CREDAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  19) 

(8th  cent.)  The  Abbot  of  Evesham  in  the 
time  of  King  Offa  of  Mercia.  He  died  in  fame 
of  sanctity  about  A.d.  781.  August  19  is 
assigned  as  his  Festival  in  various  Church 
Calendars,  but  we  know  little  or  nothing  con- 
cerning him. 

CREMENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SS.  CAIUS  and  CREMENTIUS. 

CRESCENS  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

See  SS.  CODRATUS,  DIONYSIUS,    &c. 

CRESCENS  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

(Date    unknown.)    A    Martyr    of    Myra    in 

Lycia  (Asia  Minor)  who  perished  at  the  stake, 

but  in  what  year  is  not  known.     The  Greeks 

keep  his  Feast  on  April  13. 

CRESCENS,    DIOSCORIDES,    PAUL    and    HEL- 
LADIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  Zealous  Roman  Christians  who, 
for  preaching  the  Gospel,  were  scourged  and 
afterwards  burned  to  death  (a.d.  244  about). 
The  St.  Helladius,  Bishop  and  Martyr,  com- 
memorated on  the  same  or  preceding  day, 
appears  to  be  other  than  the  St.  Helladius  here 
mentioned. 

CRESCENS  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 

One  of  the  martyred  children  of  St.  SYM- 
PHOROSA,  which  see. 

CRESCENS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  CRESCENS,    &c. 

CRESCENS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  27) 

(1st  cent.)     The  disciple  of  St.  Paul  mentioned 

by  him  (2  Tim.  iv.  10)  as  having  gone  into 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CRISPUS 


Galatia.  He  is  stated  to  have  been  appointed 
Bishop  either  of  the  Galatians  or  of  Chalcedon. 
Tradition  goes  on  to  tell  us  of  his  Apostolate  of 
Dauphin6  in  Gaul,  and  again  of  his  having 
founded  the  See  of  Mentz  in  Germany.  How- 
ever, he  appears  to  have  returned  in  the  end  to 
the  East.  The  Roman  Martyrology  adds  that 
he  suffered  martyrdom  under  Trajan  (a.d.  100 
about).  The  Feast  of  the  Translation  of  his 
relics  would  appear  to  have  been  kept  on 
Dec.  29. 
CRESCENS  (St.;  Bp.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  URBAN,    &c. 
CRESCENTIA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  15) 

See  SS.  VITUS,  MODESTUS,   &c. 
CRESCENTIANA  (St.)  M.  (May  5) 

(5th  cent.)     Beyond  the  fact  that  as  early 
as  the  time  of  Pope  Symmachus  (a.d.  498-514) 
a  church  in  Rome  was  dedicated  to  her,  nothing 
is  now  known  of  this  Saint. 
CRESCENTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  31) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Christian  who  suffered  death 
for  Christ  at  Sassari  in  the  Island  of  Sardinia 
at  the  same  time  as  SS.  Gabinus  and  Crispulus, 
in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Hadrian  (A.D.  130 
about).  He  is  still  in  great  veneration  there. 
CRESCENTIANUS  (CRESCENTINUS)  (June  1) 
(St.)  M. 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  soldier,  a  veteran, 
who  retired  to  lead  a  hermit's  life  in  a  solitary 
place  near  Citta  di  Castello  (Tiphernum)  in  the 
Apennine  Mountains,  but  who,  delated  as  a 
Christian,  was  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded 
(a.d.  287).  He  is  often  represented  by  artists 
as  clad  in  a  deacon's  dalmatic,  though  in  all 
probability  he  remained  all  his  life  a  layman. 
CRESCENTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Julv  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON,  CRESCENTIANUS,  &c. 
CRESCENTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARION,  DIGNA,    &c. 

CRESCENTIANUS,  VICTOR,  ROSULA  and  GEN- 

ERALIS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)    African  Martyrs,  alleged  to  have 

suffered  at  the  same  time  and  place  as  the  great 

St.  Cyprian  (A.D.  258). 

CRESCENTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  24) 

(4th    cent.)    A    Christian    who    suffered    in 

company     with     SS.     Cyriacus,     Largus     and 

Smaragdus,  expiring  on  the  rack  in  their  sight 

at  Rome  under  the  tyrant  Maxentius  (A.D.  309). 

We  learn  this  much  from  the  Acts  of  Pope 

St.  Marcellus.     A  Translation  of  the  Relics  of 

St.    Crescentianus    in    the    ninth    century    is 

recorded. 

CRESCENTIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  URBAN,    &c. 
CRESCENTIO  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  17) 

See  SS.  NARCISSUS  and  CRESCENTIO. 
CRESCENTIUS  (St.)  (April  19) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Subdeacon  of  Florence,  dis- 
ciple of  St.  Zenobius,  Bishop  of  that  city. 
He  flourished  in  fame  of  great  holiness  at  the 
end  of  the  fourth  and  beginning  of  the  fifth 
centuries. 
CRESCENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  A  boy  only  eleven  years  of  age, 
the  son  of  St.  Euthymius,  who,  brought  from 
Perugia  to  Rome,  bravely  confessed  Christ 
during  the  great  persecution  under  Diocletian, 
and  was  spared  neither  torture  nor  death. 
He  was  beheaded,  and  probably  with  him  his 
mother  also  (a.d.  300). 
CRESCENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

See  SS.  MAXENTIUS,  CONSTANTINE,   &c. 
CRESCENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  DOMINIC,  VICTOR,    &c. 
CRESCENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  CRESCENS  (June  27)  which  see. 
CRESCONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS    VALERIAN,  URBAN,    &c. 

♦CREWENNA  (St.)  (Feb.  1) 

(5th  cent.)    A  companion  of  St.  Breaca  from 

Ireland  to  Cornwall.     Beyond  the  place-name 

Crowan,  near  St.  Erth,  no  record  remains  of 

this  Saint. 


♦CRISPIN  of  VITERBO  (Bl.)  (May  23) 

(18th  cent.)  An  Italian  Franciscan  lay- 
brother  in  the  Capuchin  convent  of  Viterbo, 
favoured  with  many  supernatural  gifts  by 
Almighty  God.  He  died,  aged  eighty-two, 
May  19,  1750,  and  his  body  remains  incorrupt 
to  this  day. 
CRISPIN  and  CRISPINIAN  (SS.)  MM.         (Oct.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  Shoemakers  by  trade,  victims  of 
the  great  persecution  under  Diocletian.  They 
were  beheaded  because  of  their  religion  at 
Soissons  in  France,  a.d.  287.  They  were  in 
great  popular  veneration  throughout  the 
Middle  Ages  (see  in  this  connection  Shakspeare's 
Henry  V,  Act.  IV,  Scene  II) ;  but  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Roman  Calendar  in  which  Oct.  25 
(their  day),  is  occupied  by  the  Feast  of  the 
Martyrs  SS.  Chrysanthus  and  Darias,  has  caused 
the  liturgical  keeping  of  their  festival  to  fall  into 
desuetude.  They  are  the  recognised  Patron 
Saints  of  shoemakers,  and  are  often  represented 
with  the  tools  of  their  trade  or  with  strips  of 
leather  in  their  hands.  Some  of  their  relics 
are  in  Rome,  and  a  noble  church  was  erected 
at  Soissons  in  their  honour. 
CRISPIN  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  19) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Ecija  (Astiage)  in 
Andalusia  (Spain),  beheaded  as  a  Christian 
under  the  persecuting  Emperor  Maximian 
Herculeus  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century.  St.  Crispin  is  honoured  with  a  special 
office  in  the  old  Spanish  or  Mozarabic  Breviary 
and  Missal. 
CRISPIN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  CRISPIN,    &c. 
CRISPIN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  5) 

See  SS.  JULIUS,  POTAMIA,    &c. 
CRISPINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
African  Martyrs  of  the  Early  Church.  We  have 
still  her  Panegyric  preached  by  the  great 
St.  Augustine.  She  was  a  wealthy  matron  of 
high  birth,  who,  preferring  her  Faith  to  all 
worldly  goods,  cheerfully  laid  down  her  life  for 
Christ.  Having  been  put  to  the  torture  and 
forced  to  undergo  the  most  shameful  indignities, 
she  was  beheaded  at  Thebeste  in  Numidia  (a.d. 
304). 
CRISPIN  of  PAVIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  7) 

(5th  cent.)  More  than  one  holy  Prelate  of 
this  name  in  ancient  times  illustrated  the  See 
of  Pavia  in  Lombardy.  One  of  them  in  the 
first  half  of  the  third  century  governed  it  for 
thirty-five  years,  ever  solicitous  not  only  for 
the  spiritual  advancement  of  his  flock,  but  also 
for  the  temporal  well-being  of  the  city.  It  was 
probably  in  his  honour  that  the  Feast  of  Jan.  7 
was  first  instituted,  though  the  entry  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  is  commonly  understood 
to  commemorate  another  Bishop  St.  Crispin 
who  subscribed  (a.d.  451)  the  Acts  of  the 
Council  of  Milan  in  support  of  Pope  St.  Leo 
the  Great,  and  who  was  the  immediate  pre- 
decessor of  St.  Epiphanius. 
CRISPULUS  (St.)  M.  (May  30) 

See  SS.  GABINUS  and  CRISPULUS. 
CRISPULUS  and  RESTITUTUS  (SS.)        (June  10) 

MM. 

(First  cent.)  Martyrs  believed  to  have  suf- 
fered under  Nero  in  the  Apostolic  Age,  and 
probably  in  Rome.  Baronius,  however,  fol- 
lowing Rabanus  Maurus,  assigns  them  to  Spain. 
No  account  of  them  is  extant. 
CRISPUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  18) 

See  SS.  JOHN  and  CRISPUS. 
CRISPUS  and  CAIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  4) 

(1st  cent.)  Saints  of  the  Apostolic  Age,  the 
two  whom  alone  St.  Paul  baptised  at  Corinth 
(1  Cor.  i.  13).  Crispus  was  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue in  that  city  (Acts  xviii.  8).  Caius  in  all 
likelihood  is  the  same  as  the  person  whom  the 
Apostle  styles  "  my  host "  (Rom.  xvi.  23), 
and  also  (which  is  the  opinion  of  Origen  and  of 
Venerable  Bede)  the  "  dearly  beloved  Gains 
(Caius) "    to    whom    St.    John    addressed    his 

71 


CRISTIOLUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Third  Epistle.     A  well-supported  tradition  has 
it  that  Crispus  became  the  first  Bishop  of  the 
Island    of   iEgina,    and    Caius    similarly    first 
Bishop  of  Thessalonica. 
♦CRISTIOLUS  (St.)  (Nov.  3) 

(7th  cent.)     A  Welsh  Saint,  brother  of  St. 
Sidian  and  founder  of  churches  in  Pembroke- 
shire and  in  Anglesey. 
*CROIDAN,  MEDAN  and  DAGAN  (SS.)  (June  4) 

(6th  cent.)    Three  disciples  of  St.  PETROC, 
vofxxch  sss 
*CRONAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  28) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Munster,  St.  Cronan 
founded  several  Religious  Houses  in  various 
parts  of  Ireland,  chief  among  them  that  of 
Roscrea.  He  had  many  disciples  and  worked 
many  miracles.  He  died  about  A.D.  640. 
♦CRONAN  THE  WISE  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  9) 

(8th  cent.)  The  striking  characteristic  of 
this  St.  Cronan  was  his  zeal,  ability  and  success 
in  the  regulating  of  Ecclesiastical  discipline. 
He  drew  up  many  sets  of  disciplinary  laws, 
from  which  he  came  to  be  styled  "  Cronan  of 
the  Nones."  He  was  probably  a  Bishop  of 
Lismore,  and  identical  with  the  holy  Prelate 
known  there  as  St.  Roman.  He  must  have 
flourished  early  in  the  eighth  century. 
*CRONAN  BEG  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  7) 

(7th  cent.)      A  Bishop  of  ancient  iEndrum 
(Down),    mentioned    in    connection    with    the 
Paschal  Controversy  in  A.D.  640. 
♦CRONANUS  (St.)  (June  3) 

(7th  cent.)     A  disciple  of  St.  Kevin,  renowned 
for  his  austere  life  and  singular  virtue. 
CRONIDES  (CHRONIDES)  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  PHILETUS,  LYDIA,    &c. 
CROTATES  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  SS.  APOLLO,  ISACIUS,    &c. 
CROTILDES  (St.)  Queen.     Widow.  (  3) 

The  name  of  St.  CLOTILDE  of  France  is  thus 
spelled  in  the  old  editions  of  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology. 
♦CRUMMINE  (St.)  Bp.  (June  28) 

(5th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  placed 
by  him  over  the  Church  of  Leccuine. 
CTESIPHON  (St.)  Bp.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  TORQUATUS,  ACCITANUS,    &c. 
♦CUARAN  (CURVINUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  9) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  sur named  like 
some  others,  "  The  Wise,"  who  concealed  his 
Episcopal  dignity  in  order  to  embrace  the 
Religious  Life  as  a  simple  monk  at  Iona,  where, 
however,  he  was  eventually  recognised  by  St. 
Columba.  He  died  probably  some  years  after 
A.D.  700. 
*CUBY  (CYBY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  8) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Cornish  Saint,  a  cousin  of 
St.  David  of  Wales.  Consecrated  Bishop, 
he  with  ten  disciples  settled  near  Tregony, 
but  later  passed  some  time  in  Ireland.  In 
the  end  he  came  to  Wales  and  founded  a 
monastery  near  Holyhead.  He  is  the  Patron 
Saint  of  Llangybi  (Monmouth)  and  of  Llangibi 
(Carnarvon).  The  exact  date  of  his  death  is 
not  known. 
CUCUPHAT  (St.)  M.  (July  25) 

(4th  cent.)  An  African  Christian  who, 
having  crossed  into  Spain,  was  put  to  death  on 
account  of  his  religion  near  Barcelona,  in  the 
time  of  Diocletian  at  the  close  of  the  third  or 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century.  The  Christian 
poet  Prudentius  mentions  St.  Cucuphat  in  his 
Hymns,and  he  is  in  great  veneration  in  Catalonia. 
Part  of  his  relics  have  been  translated  to  Paris. 
His  name  is  variously  written  Cucuphas,  Cougat, 
Quiquefat,  Gulnefort,  &c. 
CULMATIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  19) 

See  SS.  GAUDENTIUS  and  CULMATIUS. 
*CUMGAR  (CUNGAR,  CYNGAR)  (St.)       (Nov.  2) 

Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  A  son  of  Geraint,  Prince  of 
Devon,  and  founder  of  monasteries  at  Badg- 
worth,  Congresbury  (Somerset)  and  at  Llan- 
genys  (Glamorgan).  He  lived  in  the  sixth 
century,   and  is  one  and  the  same   with   St. 

72 


Docuinus  or  Doguinus.  This  seems  to  be  the 
name  which  was  later  corrupted  into  Oue  and 
Kew.  St.  Cumgar  was  buried  at  Congresbury, 
to  which  town  he  has  given  his  name.  The 
compilers  of  the  English  Menology  hold  that 
St.  Cumgar  flourished  in  the  eighth  century 
in  the  time  of  King  Ina  of  Wessex. 

*CUMINE  THE  WHITE  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Iona,  of  Irish 
descent,  who  wrote  a  Life  of  St.  Columba. 
He  died  A.D.  669. 

*CUMMIAN  FADA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  12) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Columbian  monk,  Abbot  of 
the  monastery  of  Kilcummin  (King's  County). 
In  the  disputes  about  the  date  of  Easter  he 
was  a  strenuous  upholder  of  the  Roman  system 
of  calculation.  He  died  A.D.  662.  Some  think 
that  he  is  identical  with  St.  Cummian,  Bishop 
of  Clonfert. 

*CUMMIANUS  (CUMIAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  19) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Bishop  who  resigned  his 
See  in  order  to  retire  to  the  monastery  founded 
by  St.  Columbanus  at  Bobbio  in  the  North  of 
Italy,  where  he  lived  and  died  in  great  fame  of 
sanctity.  He  was  an  energetic  advocate  of  the 
Roman  date  of  Easter.  He  died,  according  to 
some,  A.D.  661 ;  to  others,  A.D.  682. 

*CUNEGUNDA  (St.)  V.  (July  24) 

Otherwise  St.  KINGA,  which  see. 

CUNEGUNDES  (St.)  V.  (March  3) 

Otherwise  St.  CHUNEGUNDIS,  which  see. 

♦CUNERA  (St.)  V.  (June  12) 

(Date  uncertain.)    A  Saint  venerated  more 

particularly  in  Germany,  but  said  to  have  been 

of   British   birth.     The   traditions   relating   to 

her  are  unreliable. 

CUNIBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  12) 

(7th  cent.)  A  nobly-born  Frank  brought  up 
at  the  Court  of  King  Dagobert  I,  who,  from 
being  Archdeacon  of  Treves,  was  (a.d.  633) 
elected  Archbishop  of  Cologne.  Not  only  did 
his  virtues  render  him  the  idol  of  his  flock,  but 
his  statesmanlike  ability  and  prudence  led  to 
his  enjoying  the  favour  and  confidence  of  King 
Dagobert  and  of  the  two  monarchs  who  suc- 
ceeded him,  all  of  whom  he  served  as  chief 
minister.  He  died  A.D.  664.  A  stately  church 
at  Cologne  is  dedicated  in  his  honour. 

*CUNO  (CONRAD)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  1) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Treves  in 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Henry  IV.  He  met  his 
death  while  defending  the  rights  of  his  Church 
(A.D.  1066)  and  was  at  once  acclaimed  as  a 
Martyr  by  his  devoted  people. 

CURCODOMUS  (St.)  (May  4) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  deacon  who  by  command  of 

the  Pope  of  the  time  (possibly  St.  Xystus  II) 

attended  St.  Peregrinus,  first  Bishop  of  Auxerre, 

on  his  Apostolic  Mission  into  Gaul  in  the  third 

century  or  earlier.     His  tomb  was  the  scene 

of  many  miracles,  and  his  memory  has  ever  been 

locally  in  Burgundy  in  great  honour. 

CURE  D'ARS  (Bl.)  (Sept.  3) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  BAPTIST  VIANNEY. 

•CURIG  (St.)  Bp.  (June  16) 

(6th  cent.)  Stated  to  have  been  Bishop  of 
Llanbadarn  in  Wales,  in  which  country  several 
churches  are  dedicated  in  his  honour.  There  is, 
however,  great  difficulty  in  tracing  his  history 
and  even  in  distinguishing  him  from  other 
Saints  bearing  names  resembling  his. 

*CURITAN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  14) 

Otherwise  St.  BONIFACE,  which  see. 

CURONTIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  12) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Iconium  in  Lycaonia 

(Asia  Minor),  put  to  death  for  the  Faith  during 

the  persecution  under  Valerian  (A.D.  258,  about). 

*CURY  (St.)  (Dec.  12) 

(5th  cent.)    Also  called  Corentin.     A  native 

of  Brittany,  who  settled  in  Cornwall,  where  he 

became  a  zealous  missionary.    He  died  A.D.  401. 

CUTHBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (March  20) 

(7th  cent.)    Born  at  Melrose  on  the  river 

Tweed,  St.  Cuthbert  in  his  youth  tended  his 

father's  sheep  until,  having  in  a  vision  at  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CYRIACA 


moment  of  the  death  of  St.  Aidan  seen  that 
Saint  mounting  in  glory  to  Heaven,  he  embraced 
the  monastic  life.  As  guestmaster  of  Melrose 
Abbey,  while  courteous  and  affable  to  all,  he 
was  specially  solicitous  for  poor  wayfarers,  and 
on  one  occasion  entertained  an  Angel  in  the 
guise  of  a  beggar.  He  governed  for  some  time 
the  Monastery  of  Lindisfarne  or  Holy  Island, 
off  the  coast  of  Northumberland,  which  he 
reluctantly  quitted  to  become  Bishop  of  that 
See,  later  transferred  to  Durham.  Though 
always  a  lover  of  prayer  and  solitude,  he 
distinguished  himself  by  his  beneficent  influence 
on  public  affairs,  and  enjoyed  the  confidence 
of  the  princes  of  his  time.  The  miracles  he 
wrought  earned  him  the  title  of  the  Thau- 
maturgus  (Wonder-worker)  of  Britain.  To- 
wards the  close  of  the  second  year  of  his  Epis- 
copate he  retired  to  the  little  Isle  of  Fame 
(nine  miles  from  Lindisfarne),  and  there  passed 
away  March  20,  a.d.  687.  His  shrine  at 
Durham  was  one  of  the  most  frequented  in 
Catholic  England,  and  more  than  four  centuries 
after  his  death  his  body  was  found  to  be  still 
incorrupt.  It  was  hidden  at  the  time  of  the 
so-called  Reformation,  and  is  believed  to  be  yet 
resting    in    some    obscure    recess    of    Durham 

C*  i\  t"  Yl  P  ( 1  1*1,1 

♦CUTHBERT  MAYNE  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  29) 

(16th  cent.)  Blessed  Cuthbert  Mayne  was 
the  first  of  the  Seminary  priests  ordained 
abroad  to  give  his  life  in  England  for  Christ. 
Born  in  Devonshire,  he  had  been  educated  as 
a  Protestant,  but  was  converted  to  the  True 
Faith  while  studying  at  Oxford.  He  was 
ordained  priest  at  Douai,  and  then  began  to 
labour  as  a  missionary  priest  in  Cornwall ;  but 
before  a  year  had  elapsed,  was  arrested,  tried 
and  condemned  to  death,  for  the  crime  of  having 
said  Mass.  He  suffered  near  Launceston, 
A.D.  1577. 
♦CUTHBURGA  (St.)  (Aug.  31) 

(8th  cent.)  A  sister  of  King  Ina  of  Wessex, 
betrothed  to  Oswy  of  Northumbria,  but  with  his 
consent  released  from  her  obligation  and  admit- 
ted to  the  Religious  Life.  She  was  trained 
thereto  by  St.  Hildelid  at  Barking  Abbey.  She 
afterwards  founded  the  great  Abbey  of  Wim- 
borne  in  Dorsetshire,  where  her  sister  St. 
Quenburga  was  associated  with  her.  Wimborne 
was  the  school  in  which  SS.  Lioba,  Thecla  and 
other  great  and  saintly  women  prepared  for  their 
lives  of  Christian  devotedness  and  usefulness. 
St.  Cuthburga  passed  away  a.d.  724  or  there- 
abouts, and  her  festival  is  marked  in  several 
Liturgical  Calendars. 
♦CUTHMAN  (St.)  (Feb.  8) 

(8th  cent.)    A  South  of  England  Saint  who 
lived  a  holy  life  as  a  shepherd  near  Steyning  in 
Sussex,  of  which  place  the  old  church  is  dedicated 
in  his  honour. 
CUTIAS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  CLAUDIUS,   &c. 
CYBAR  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  EPARCHIUS,  which  see. 
*CYBY  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  5) 

Otherwise  St.  CUBY,  which  see. 
•CYNDEYRN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  KENTIGERN,  which  see. 

♦CYNFRAN  (St.)  (Nov.  11) 

(5th  cent.)    A  Welsh  Saint,  one  of  the  sons 

of  the  chieftain  Brychan  of  Brecknock,   and 

founder  of  a  church  in  Carnarvonshire.     There 

is  also  a  St.  Cynfran's  Well. 

•CYNIDR  (KENEDRUS)  (St.)  Abbot.       (April  27) 

Otherwise  St.  ENODER,  which  see. 
♦CYNOG  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  CANOG,  which  see. 
•CYNWL  (St.)  (April  30) 

(6th    cent.)    The    brother    of    St.    Deiniol, 
first  Bishop  of  Bangor.     He  lived  an  austere 
life  in  North  Wales,  and  after  his  death  churches 
were  dedicated  in  his  honour. 
CYBARD  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  EPARCHIUS,  which  see. 


*CYNFARCH  (St.)  (Sept.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  KINGSMARK,  which  see. 
*CYNLIO  (St.)  (July  17) 

(5th  cent.)     A  Welsh  Saint,  as  it  would  appear 

of    the    fifth    century.     Several    churches    are 

dedicated  in  his  honour,  but  we  have  no  reliable 

account  of  him. 

CYPRIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

See  SS.  CODRATUS,  DIONYSIUS,    &c. 
CYPRIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  11) 

See  SS.  SAVINUS  and  CYPRIAN. 
CYPRIAN  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  Thascius  Csecilius  Cyprian,  a 
cultured  and  wealthy  Carthaginian,  after  teach- 
ing with  distinction  Philosophy  and  Rhetoric, 
was  converted  to  Christianity  (it  is  believed 
comparatively  late  in  life).  He  was  soon 
raised  to  the  priesthood  and  a  year  after  was 
consecrated  Bishop  of  Carthage  (a.d.  248). 
Cheerful  and  courteous  to  every  one,  his  charity 
and  piety  speedily  won  all  hearts.  But  it  was 
by  his  writings,  of  which  even  the  literary  merit 
is  very  great,  that  he  has  chiefly  served  the 
Church.  He  was  linked  in  bonds  of  cordial 
sympathy  and  friendship  with  the  Martyr-Pope, 
St.  Cornelius,  and  in  his  own  books  bears  explicit 
and  striking  witness  to  the  necessary  Oneness 
of  the  Church  founded  on  the  Rock  of  Peter. 
His  conviction  appears  the  more  from  his  bold- 
ness and  insistency  in  maintaining  his  own 
erroneous  views  on  the  validity  of  Baptism 
conferred  by  heretics,  to  which  he  sought  in 
vain  to  draw  Pope  St.  Stephen.  His  treatise 
on  Lapsed  or  Fallen  Christians  is  a  noble  sum- 
mary of  the  merciful  doctrine  of  Rome  in  regard 
to  sinners.  St.  Cyprian  by  a  prudent  retreat 
escaped  the  persecution  of  Christians  under 
Decius  (a.d.  250).  He  won  his  crown  under 
Valerian  (a.d.  258),  when  he  was  beheaded  in 
presence  of  his  sorrowing  flock.  For  a  vivid 
description  of  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  Cyprian, 
see  his  Life  by  his  disciple  Pontius.  With  him 
in  his  triumph  were  associated  SS.  Crescentianus, 
Victor,  Generalis,  Rosula,  and  other  Christians 
of  Carthage. 
CYPRIAN  and  JUSTINA  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  Cyprian,  from  leading  a  life  of 
sin  and  making  his  livelihood  as  a  necromancer 
and  astrologer,  was  converted  to  Christianity 
by  the  virgin  St.  Justina,  whom  he  had  thought 
to  lead  astray.  In  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  they  were  both  arrested  and  taken 
to  the  Imperial  residence  at  Nicomedia  (Asia 
Minor)  and  there  condemned  and  beheaded 
on  account  of  their  religion  (a.d.  300  about). 
Their  relics  are  now  enshrined  in  Rome  in  the 
Baptistery  of  the  Church  of  St.  John  Lateran. 
CYPRIAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  12) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  CYPRIAN. 
CYPRIAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  9) 

(6th  cent.)  A  monk  of  P6rigueux  (France) 
who  ended  a  holy  life  as  a  hermit  on  the  banks 
of  the  Dordogne  (a.d.  586).  St.  Gregory  of 
Tours  speaks  of  the  many  miracles  wrought  by 
him  both  in  life  and  after  death. 
CYR  (St.)  M.  (June  16) 

Otherwise  St.  QUIRICUS,  which  see. 
CYRA  (St.)  (Aug.  3) 

See  SS.  MARANA  and  CYRA. 
CYRENIA  and  JULIANA  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  1) 

(4th  cent.)    Two  Christian  women  burned  to 

death  for  their  religion  at  Tarsus  in  Asia  Minor, 

in  the  last  great  persecution  under  the  Roman 

Emperors  (a.d.  306). 

CYRIA  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  ZENAIDES,  CYRIA,    &c. 
CYRIACUS,  CYRIACA,  &c. 

These  names,  common  to  many  Saints,  are 
often  found  written  QUIRIACUS,  QUIRIACA, 
&c,  or  again,  for  them  are  substituted  the  equi- 
valent Latin  forms,  DOMINICUS,  DOMINICA, 
<fec.  Less  frequently,  the  forms  KYRIAOUS, 
KIRIACUS,  &c,  are  met  with. 
CYRIACA  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINA,  JOSEPH,   &c. 

73 


CYRIACA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


CYRIACA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  VV.MM.     (May  19) 

(4th     cent.)     Six    Christian    maidens     who 

perished  at  the  stake,  at  Nicomedia,  the  Imperial 

residence,  under  Maximinian  Galerius  (a.d.  307). 

CYRIACA  (DOMINICA)  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)      A  wealthy  Roman  widow  who 

sheltered  the  persecuted  Christians  and  to  whose 

house  St.  Laurence,  the  deacon  and  Martyr,  was 

accustomed  to  repair  to   distribute  his   alms. 

Her  courageous  charity  cost  her  her  life.     She 

was  scourged  to  death  as  a  Christian  (a.d.  249). 

The  Roman  Church  of  St.  Mary  in    Domnica 

perpetuates  her  name. 

CYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  31) 

See  SS.  TARCISIUS,  ZOTICUS,    &c. 
CYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  8) 

See  SS.  PAULUS,  LUCIUS,    &c. 
CYRIACUS,  LARGUS,  SMARAGDUS  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  8) 

(4th  cent.)  A  group  of  more  than  twenty 
Christians,  among  the  victims  in  Rome  of  the 
great  persecution  under  the  Emperors  Dio- 
cletian and  Maximian  Herculeus  (a.d.  303). 
They  were  beheaded  after  having  been  put  to 
the  torture.  St.  Cyriacus,  who  was  a  deacon, 
gave  his  name  to  a  famous  church,  seat  or  title 
of  a  Cardinal  deacon.  On  its  falling  in  the 
fifteenth  century  into  ruin,  its  privileges,  with 
the  relics  enshrined  in  it,  were  transferred  to  the 
church  called  Santa  Maria  in  Via  Lata. 
CYRIACUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  7) 

(Date    unknown.)     Eleven   Christians   regis- 
tered in  the  Martyrologies  as  having  suffered 
at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor.     But  the  date  and 
all  particulars  have  been  long  since  lost. 
CYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  EXUPERIUS,  ZOE,    &c. 
CYRIACUS  and  JULITTA  (SS.)  MM.         (June  16) 
Otherwise  SS.   QUIRIACUS  and  JULITTA, 

CYRIACUS  "(QUIRIACUS)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.      (May  4) 

(4th    cent.)    Most    probably    a    Bishop    of 

Ancona  (Italy)  who,  while  making  his  pilgrimage 

to  the  Holy  Land,  perished  in  the  persecution 

of  Julian  the  Apostate  (a.d.  362/.     But  many 

assert  that  he  was  a  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  put 

to   death   under   Hadrian   (A.D.    117-138).     In 

reality  nothing  certain  is  now  known  about  him. 

His  relics  are  venerated  at  Ancona. 

CYRIACUS  and  PAULA  (SS.)  MM.  (June  18) 

(4th  cent.)     Two  Christians,  stoned  to  death 

at  Malaga  in  Spain  during  the  persecution  under 

Diocletian    (a.d.    305    about).      St.    Paula    is 

registered  as  a  Virgin  Martyr,  but  no  details  are 

extant  of  either  of  these  Martyrs. 

CYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  FLORENCE,  JULIAN,   &c. 
CYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (June  20) 

See  SS.  PAUL  and  CYRIACUS. 
CYRIACUS  and  APOLLINARIS  (SS.)        (June  21) 
MM. 

(Date  unknown.)    African  Martyrs  registered 
in  the  Martyrologies,  but  whose  Acts  have  been 
lost. 
CYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

See  SS.  ORENTIUS  ;   HEROES,  &c. 
CYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

See  SS.  ANTIOCHUS  and  CYRIACUS. 
CYRIACUS,  PAULILLUS,  SECUNDUS,  ANASTA- 
SIUS,  SINDIMIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM. 

(Dec.  19) 
(4th  cent.)     Some  of  the  numberless  Chris- 
tians who  suffered  at  Nicomedia,  the  residence 
of    the    Emperor    Diocletian    (a.d.    303).     No 
particulars  are  extant. 
CYRIL  and  METHODIUS  (SS.)  Bps.        (March  9) 
(9th  cent.)    Two  brothers,  the  Apostles  of 
the  Sclavonians  or  Slavs,  born  in  Greece  and 
educated  at  Constantinople.    They  were  sent 
by  the  Patriarch  St.  Ignatius  as  missionaries 
to  the  Bulgarians,  which  people,  following  the 
example    of    their    king,    speedily    embraced 
Christianity  (a.d.  861-865).     Cyril  had  previ- 
ously   preached    in    Southern    Russia.    They 
pursued  their  work  in  Moravia  and  Dalmatia. 
74 


On  their  coming  to  Rome  to  render  an  account 
of  their  mission,  Pope  Hadrian  II  consecrated 
them  Bishops.  Cyril,  however,  died  there, 
leaving  Methodius  to  continue  alone  their 
Apostolate,  which  he  did  with  marvellous  success 
in  Moravia,  Bohemia,  Poland  and  the  neigh- 
bouring countries.  To  him  is  attributed  the 
Slav  alphabet,  into  which  tongue  he  translated 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  He  died  in  Moravia  at  an 
advanced  age  at  the  close  of  the  ninth  century. 
The  relics  of  the  two  brothers  are  venerated 
in  the  church  of  San  Clemente  in  Rome,  and 
Pope  Leo  XIII  ordered  their  festival  to  be 
solemnly  kept  throughout  the  Christian  world 
on  July  7. 

CYRIL  of  JERUSALEM  (St.)  Bp.,  (March  18) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(4th  cent.)  Born  near  Jerusalem  a.d.  315. 
He  was  ordained  priest  a.d.  345,  and  became 
Patriarch  in  350.  Driven  by  the  Arians  from 
his  See  he  returned  to  Jerusalem  under  Julian, 
and  was  an  eye-witness  of  the  futile  attempt 
of  the  Apostate  Emperor  to  rebuild  the  Temple. 
After  enduring  a  second  banishment  lasting 
eleven  years,  he  passed  away  in  peace  at  Jeru- 
salem (A.D.  386).  His  Catecheses  or  simple 
expositions  of  Catholic  doctrine  are  most 
valuable.  Especially  luminous  is  his  clear 
teaching  of  the  Faith  on  the  subject  of  the 
Holy  Eucharist.  He  was  numbered  by  Pope 
Leo  XIII  among  the  Doctors  of  the  Church. 

CYRIL  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  CYRIL,    &c. 

CYRIL  (St.)  M.  (March  29) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Palestinian  deacon,  martyred 
under  Julian  the  Apostate  (A.D.  362).  Accord- 
ing to  Theodoret,  his  body  was  frightfully 
mutilated  before  the  executioner  put  an  end  to 
his  sufferings. 

CYRIL  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  aged  prelate,  Bishop  of 
Gortyna  in  the  Island  of  Crete,  tortured  and 
beheaded  in  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250). 

CYRIL  of  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)  Bp.,  (Jan.  28) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(5th  cent.)  By  birth  an  Egyptian,  and  nep- 
hew of  St.  Theophilus,  whom  he  succeeded 
(A.D.  412)  in  the  Patriarchate  of  Alexandria. 
From  the  outset  he  showed  himself  a  zealous 
champion  of  the  Catholic  Faith.  He  was 
unsparing  in  his  efforts  to  eradicate  the  last 
vestiges  of  Paganism,  but  that  he  was  an  abettor 
of  the  murder  of  Hypatia,  the  girl-philosopher, 
is,  in  the  words  of  a  Protestant  writer,  "  an 
unsupported  calumny."  He  wrote  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  other 
notable  works,  but  his  chief  glory  is  his  success- 
ful overthrowing  of  the  subtle  heresy  of  Nestorius 
(who  taught  that  Christ  was  not  truly  God, 
but  a  mere  man,  the  instrument  of  the  Godhead, 
that  is,  that  in  Him  there  axe  two  Persons), 
condemned  in  the  great  Council  of  Ephesus 
(A.D.  431),  which  was  presided  over  by  St.  Cyril 
as  Legate  of  Pope  St.  Celestine.  In  this 
Council  Our  Lady's  title  of  Theotokos  (Mother 
of  God)  was  formally  recognised.  Intrigues 
at  Constantinople  led  to  St.  Cyril's  imprison- 
ment, but  liberated,  in  consequence  of  the  strong 
action  of  the  Pope,  he  returned  to  Alexandria, 
and  there  passed  away  in  peace,  Jan.  28,  444. 
Leo  XIII  proclaimed  him  a  Doctor  of  the  Church 
and  assigned  Feb.  9  as  his  Festival  Day. 

CYRIL  (St.)  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  ARCHELAUS  and  CYRIL. 

CYRIL,  ROGATUS,  FELIX,  ROGATUS,  HERENIA, 

FELICITAS,     URBANUS,     SYLVANUS     and 

MAMILLUS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  8) 

(Date    unknown.)     African    Martyrs    (Cyril 

is  described  as  a  Bishop),  registered  in  all  the 

ancient   lists,   but   of   whom   nothing   is   now 

known. 

CYRIL  (St.)  Bp.  (July  22) 

(3rd  cent.)     The  successor  of  Timseus  (a.d. 

280)  in  the  Patriarchate  of  Antioch.     He  was 

conspicuous  both  for  piety  and  for  learning. 


THE  BOOK  OP  SAINTS 


DAMASUS 


Like  other  prelates  of  his  age,  he  had  much  to 
endure  from  the  enemies  of  Christianity,  but 
appears  to  have  passed  away  in  peace  about 
a.d.  300. 

CYRIL,   AQUILA,   PETER,    DOMITIAN,   RUFUS 

and  MENANDER  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  1) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  of  one  of  the  early 

centuries,  registered  in  the  Martyrologies  as  of 

Philadelphia  in  Arabia. 

CYRIL  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  2) 

See  SS.  PRIMUS,  CYRIL,    &c. 

CYRIL  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  28) 

See  SS.  ANASTASIA  and  CYRIL. 

CYRILLA  (St.)  M.  (July  5) 

(4th  cent.)  An  aged  Christian  widow  of 
Cyrene  (Africa)  who,  with  others,  was  put  to 
death  in  that  place,  for  refusing  to  sacrifice  to 
idols.  She  appears  to  have  expired  in  the 
torture  chamber,  and  so  not  to  have  been 
beheaded,  as  was  usual  in  the  official  persecu- 
tions of  the  early  centuries  (a.d.  300  about). 

CYRILLA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  daughter  of  St.  Tryphonia 
and  a  sharer  in  the  good  works  of  that  holy 
Roman  widow.  She  was  put  to  death  as  a 
Christian  under  the  Emperor  Claudius  II 
(A.D.  268-270). 

CYRINUS,  PRIMUS  and  THEOGENES       (Jan.  3) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Cyzicus  on  the 
Hellespont,  under  the  Emperor  Licinius  (a.d. 
320).  They  were  soldiers  in  the  Imperial  army 
and  preferred  to  die  rather  than  to  share  in  the 
idolatrous  sacrifices  at  which  the  troops  were 
compelled  to  assist.  St.  Theogenes  in  parti- 
cular has  from  early  times  been  in  great  venera- 
tion both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West. 

CYRINUS  (St.)  M.  (April  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  Martyr  under  Dio- 
cletian of  whom  mention  is  made  in  the  Acts 
of  St.  Marcellinus,  Pope  and  Martyr. 

CYRINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

See  SS.  ALPHIUS,  PHILADELPHIA,    &c. 

CYRINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  12) 

See  SS.  BASILIDES,  CYRINUS,    &c. 

CYRIO,  BASSIANUS,  AGATHO  and  MOSES  (SS.) 
MM.  (Feb.  14) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Bede  and  all  the  Martyr- 
ologies commemorate  these  Saints  as  having 
suffered  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt.  St.  Cyrio 
was  a  priest,  St.  Bassian  a  Lector,  St.  Agatho 
an  Exorcist,  and  St.  Moses  a  layman.  It  would 
appear  that  on  Feb.  14  the  Church  of  Alexandria 
celebrated,  besides,  the  Martyrdom  of  a  great 
number  of  Christians,  probably  done  to  death 
in  a  single  massacre,  distinguishing  them  into 
various  groups  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
sufferings  they  endured.  St.  Cyrio  and  his 
companions  as  above  perished  at  the  stake. 
St.  Bassus  {which  see)  with  many  others  were 
drowned,  SS.  Dionysius  and  Ammonius  {which 
see)  were  beheaded. 

CYRION  and  CANDIDA  (SS.)  MM.  (March  9) 

The  two  most  conspicuous  among  the  famous 
FORTY  MARTYRS  OF  SEBASTE,  which  see. 

CYRUS  and  JOHN  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  31) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  of  the  last  stages  of  the 
great  persecution  under  Diocletian  and  his 
colleagues  (a.d.  312).  Cyrus,  an  Egyptian 
physician,  and  John,  a  Syrian,  were  devoting 
themselves  to  good  works  (some  say  in  the 
monastic  state  of  life)  when  they  were  seized, 
condemned  as  Christians,  and  beheaded  at 
Alexandria.  Their  remains  were  subsequently 
translated  to  Rome.  Metaphrastes  has  a  prolix 
description  of  their  trial  and  Passion. 

CYRUS  of  CARTHAGE  (St.)  Bp.  (July  14) 

(Date  unknown.)  Who  this  Saint  may  have 
been  is  quite  uncertain.  St.  Possidius  in  his 
Life  of  St.  Augustine  speaks  of  the  holy  Doctor's 
Sermon  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Cyrus,  Bishop  of 
Carthage  ;  but  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  name 
may  be  a  mistake  for  that  of  St.  Cyprian. 

CYTHINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

One  of  the  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS,  which  see. 


D 

*DABIUS  (DAVIUS)  (St.)  (July  22) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Butler  describes  him  as  an 
Irish  priest  who  worked  in  Scotland,  where  his 
name  appears  as  title  of  churches.  He  may  be 
identical  with  St.  Movean  or  Biteus,  disciple  of 
St.  Patrick.  According  to  Smith  and  Wace, 
more  to  him  than  to  St.  David  of  Wales  are  the 
Celtic  dedications  under  that  name  to  be  as- 
signed. 
DACIANUS  (St.)  M.  (June  4) 

See  SS.  ARETIUS  and  DACIANUS. 
DACIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  1) 

See  SS.  OESARIUS,  DACIUS,    &c. 
DADAS   (DIDAS),   SAPOR,   CASDOE   and   GAB- 

DELAS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  29) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Dadas,  a  noble  Persian, 
Casdoe,  his  wife,  and  Gabdelas,  probably  their 
son,  together  with  Sapor,  a  near  relative  of  the 
King,  were  of  the  number  of  the  many  Christians 
who  suffered  martyrdom  under  Sapor  II 
(A.D.  310-363).  They  underwent  terrible  tor- 
tures before  finally  being  put  to  the  sword. 
DADAS  (St.)  M.  (April  13) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  QUINCTILLIANUS,  &c. 
DAFROSA  (AFFROSA)  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  The  wife  of  Fabian  (Flavian) 
also  a  Martyr,  and  the  mother  of  SS.  Bibiana 
and  Demetria,  VV.MM.  After  the  death  of 
her  husband  some  writers  say  that  she  herself 
was  decapitated  (a.d.  363).  Others  with  better 
reason  that  she  was  exiled  and  succeeded  in 
converting  to  Christianity  and  animating  to 
martyrdom  a  certain  Faustus  who  pretended 
to  her  hand,  and  who  may  be  the  Saint  of  that 
name  venerated  with  others  on  June  24.  But 
it  is  admitted  that  the  Acts  of  St.  Bibiana  are 
untrustworthy,  and  that  she  and  the  other 
Saints  referred  to  therein  may  have  flourished 
a  century  earlier  than  the  date  given.  The 
name  Dafrosa  is  often  written,  and  more 
correctly  Daphrosa. 
*DAGAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  DECUMAN,  which  see. 
*DAG^EUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  18) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Irish  Bishop  at  Iniskin  near 
Dundalk.     He  ministered  at  the  deathbed  of 
St.  Mochteus.     He  died  about  a.d.  560. 
♦DALLAN  FORGAILL  (CLUAIN  DALLAIN) 

(St.)  M.  (Jan.  29) 

(6th  cent.)  A  kinsman  of  St.  Edan  of  Ferns, 
born  in  Connaught  and  a  great  scholar  who, 
through  his  application  to  study,  became  blind. 
He  wrote  a  poem  in  honour  of  St.  Columba, 
called  Ambra  Chohiim  Kille  which  was  only 
published  after  St.  Columba's  death.  The 
legend  averring  that  on  its  publication  Dalian's 
sight  was  restored  to  him  is  found  in  several 
authors.  St.  Dalian  was  murdered  at  Trisccel 
by  pirates  (a.d.  598),  and  his  head  thrown  into 
the  sea.  It  was  recovered  and  miraculously 
reunited  to  his  body. 
DALMATIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Dec.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  A  former  Missionary  in  Gaul  who 
was  for  one  year  Bishop  of  Pavia  in  Lombardy, 
where  he  laid  down  his  life  for  the  Faith  during 
the  persecution  under  Maximian  Herculeus 
(A.D.  304). 
DAMASUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Dec.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  "  An  incomparable  man "  (so 
St.  Jerome  styles  him),  "  the  Virgin  Doctor  of 
the  Virgin  Church."  Of  Spanish  extraction, 
but  born  in  Rome,  he  attended  Pope  Liberius 
in  exile,  and  was  in  constant  communion  with 
St.  Athanasius.  He  succeeded  Liberius  (a.d. 
366),  but  had  to  struggle  against  an  Anti-Pope, 
Ursinus,  whose  rebellion  was  finally  crushed, 
not  without  bloodshed,  by  the  Emperor  Valen- 
tinian.  St.  Damasus  held  Councils  in  Rome 
against  the  Arians  and  Apollinarians.  A 
cultured  man  (as  is  seen  from  Ids  verses)  he  was 
the  great  patron  of  St.  Jerome,  who  under  his 
direction   re-translated   into   Latin   or   revised 

75 


DAMIAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


the  current  versions  of  Holy  Scripture.  St. 
Damasus  is  famous  for  having  restored  and 
beautified  in  Rome  the  tombs  of  the  holy 
Martyrs.  His  share  in  the  development  of  tJae 
Roman  Liturgy,  mainly  by  the  introduction 
of  certain  elements  borrowed  from  the  Eastern 
Rites,  was  considerable.  He  died  nearly  eighty 
years  old,  A.D.  364,  and  was  buried  in  one  of 
the  two  important  churches  he  had  built  in 
honour  of  St.  Laurence  the  Martyr. 

DAMIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)  According  to  the  Bol- 
landists  there  are  two  Saints,  Damian,  whose 
Feasts  are  kept  on  Feb.  12  •  one,  a  soldier 
who  gave  his  life  for  his  religion  in  Africa, 
probably  at  Alexandria,  the  other,  a  Roman 
Martyr,  whose  body  was  found  in  the  cemetery 
of  St.  Callistus,  and  afterwards  taken  to  Sala- 
manca in  Spain.  But  dates  and  particulars 
are  altogether  wanting. 

*DAMHNADE  (St.)  V.  (June  13) 

(Date  uncertain.)  An  Irish  Virgin  famed 
for  miracles  and  greatly  venerated  in  Cavan, 
Fermanagh,  &c.  Colgan  identifies  her  with 
St.  Dympna,  the  Martyr  of  Gael  in  Belgium, 
but  he  can  scarcely  be  right,  as  neither  can  be 
iEngus,  who  makes  her  out  to  have  been 
sister  to  St.  Fursey.  Nothing  is  really  known 
of  her  life  or  date. 

DAMIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (April  12) 

(8th  cent.)  Of  noble  birth  and  early  dis- 
tinguished for  learning  and  piety,  he  was 
(a.d.  680)  consecrated  Bishop  of  Pavia  in 
Lombardy.  He  strenuously  opposed  the  Mono- 
thelites,  heretics  of  the  time  who  taught  that 
in  Christ  there  was  no  human  will.  He  acted 
successfully  as  peacemaker  between  the  Byzan- 
tine Emperor  and  the  Lombards,  his  fellow- 
countrymen.  But  he  is  chiefly  in  honour  for 
his  devotedness  to  the  sick  and  to  the  poor, 
to  whom  he  ministered  personally  in  a  year  of 
plague.  By  his  kiss  he  is  said  to  have  healed 
a  leper.  He  went  to  his  reward  (A.D.  710), 
and  was  buried  in  his  Cathedral. 

DAMIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  27) 

See  SS.  COSMAS  and  DAMIAN. 

DAMIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  16) 

See  St.  ELIAS  and  MARTYRS  OF  EGYPT. 

DANIEL  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  3) 

(2nd  cent.)  St.  Daniel,  a  deacon,  said  to 
have  been  of  Jewish  extraction,  aided  St. 
Prosdocimus,  first  Bishop  of  Padua,  in  his 
Apostolate  of  the  North-East  of  Italy.  An 
eloquent  preacher,  he  was  seized  and  tortured 
to  death  in  the  Fourth  General  Persecution 
(A.D.  168).  His  body  was  miraculously  dis- 
covered many  centuries  later  and  found  in- 
corrupt. His  Festival  is  kept  on  Jan.  3,  that 
being  the  anniversary  of  the  Translation  of  his 
Relics  in  the  year  1064. 

DANIEL  and  VERDA  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Persian  Martyrs,  greatly  honoured 
in  the  East,  who  suffered  under  King  Sapor  II 
(A.D.  344). 

DANIEL  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  St.  LEONTIUS  and  MARTYRS  OF 
ARMENIA. 

♦DANIEL  (St.)  (March  31) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Camaldolese  monk  at  Venice, 
a  German  by  birth.  He  was  murdered  by 
robbers  (A.D.  1411).  He  was  a  man  of  almost 
continuous  prayer  ;  and  while  still  in  the  world 
remarkable  for  the  sacrifice  he  made  of  all  his 
property  in  order  to  alleviate  the  misery  of  the 
poor. 

DANIEL  (St.)  Prophet.  (July  21) 

(5th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  Four  Great 
Prophets,  and  the  inspired  writer  of  the  book 
under  his  name  in  Holy  Scripture,  of  which  the 
Church  recognises  some  sections  whose  Divine 
origin  was  unknown  to  the  Jews.  Besides 
what  is  therein  narrated,  tradition  holds  that 
the  holy  Prophet  did  not  return  into  Judaea 
with  his  fellow-countrymen,  but  remained  in 
Persia,  where  he  died,  a  centenarian.  The 
76 


Roman  Martyrology  indicates  Babylon  as  the 
place  of  his  death,  but  his  tomb  is  still  shown 
at  Susa.  His  relics,  translated  to  Alexandria, 
are  now  venerated  at  Venice.  The  Greeks  keep 
his  Feast  on  Dec.  17,  together  with  that  of  the 
Three  Children  cast  into  the  fiery  furnace 
(Dan.  iii.). 
*DANIEL  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  Consecrated  first  Bishop  of 
Bangor  by  St.  Dubritius,  he  governed  his  See 
with  zeal  and  success.  After  his  death  (a.d. 
545)  the  Cathedral  at  Bangor  and  other  churches 
were  dedicated  in  his  honour.  He  was  buried 
in  the  Isle  of  Bardsey.  His  Festival  is  variously 
kept  on  Nov.  23  and  Dec.  1. 
DANIEL,  SAMUEL,  ANGELUS,  DOMNUS,  LEO, 

NICHOLAS  and  HUGOLINUS  (SS.)  MM. 

(Oct.  13) 

(13th  cent.)  St.  Daniel,  Provincial  in 
Calabria  of  the  newly-founded  Franciscan 
Order,  was  sent  by  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  with 
six  of  his  brethren  to  preach  Christianity  to  the 
African  Mohammedans.  They  landed  at  Ceuta 
in  Morocco  and  at  once  applied  themselves  to 
their  holy  work ;  but  arrested  after  a  few  days 
and  at  first  treated  as  madmen,  they  were 
finally  sentenced  to  be  beheaded  (a.d.  1221). 
Their  bodies,  torn  to  pieces  by  the  populace, 
were  collected  by  Christians  and  later  carried 
over  to  Spain. 
DANIEL  THE  STYLITE  (St.)  (Dec.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
Pillar-Saints  of  the  fifth  century.  He  entered 
a  monastery  near  Samosata  on  the  Upper 
Euphrates,  but  travelling  with  his  Abbot 
came  to  know  the  celebrated  St.  Simon  Stylites 
who  did  penance  on  the  top  of  a  pillar  near 
Antioch.  St.  Daniel,  resolved  on  imitating 
him,  and  encouraged  by  him,  embraced  the 
same  strange  form  of  austere  life  at  a  spot 
a  few  miles  outside  the  walls  of  Constantinople. 
He  lived  thirty  years  on  his  pillar,  whereon  he 
was  ordained  priest  and  used  to  say  Mass. 
Thereon  also,  honoured  by  the  Greek  Emperor 
and  the  idol  of  the  people  whose  sick  he  mira- 
culously healed,  he  passed  away  a.d.  492, 
four  score  years  old. 
*DARERCA  (St.)  Widow.  (March  22) 

(5th  cent.)  St.  Patrick's  sister.  Her  name, 
derived  from  the  Irish  Diar-sheare,  signifying 
constant  or  firm  love,  denotes  her  characteristic 
in  God's  service.  At  what  date  in  the  fifth 
century  she  died  is  not  known.  She  is  reputed 
to  have  left  many  sons,  some  of  whom  became 
Bishops. 
DARIAS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  25) 

See  SS.  CHRYSANTHUS  and  DARIAS. 
DARIUS,   ZOSIMUS,    PAULUS   and   SECUNDUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  19) 

(Date  unknown.)    Of  these  Martyrs,  the  old 

Martyrologies  make  mention  as  having  suffered 

at    Nicsea,  but  nothing  is  extant  concerning 

them. 

♦DARLUGDACHA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  1) 

(6th  cent.)    The  successor  of  St.  Brigid  and 
second  Abbess  of  Kildare.     She  died  a.d.  524. 
The  legend  of  her  journeying  in  Scotland  seems 
devoid  of  evidence. 
DASIUS,  ZOTICUS,   CAIUS   and   OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Fifteen  Christian  soldiers  who 
suffered  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303  about)  at 
Nicomedia,  the  Imperial  residence  on  the 
Black  Sea.  After  undergoing  appalling  tortures 
they  were  taken  out  in  boats  and  cast  into  the 
sea. 
DASIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  At  Dorostorum  in  Mysia  (Asia 
Minor)  this  holy  Bishop,  as  in  duty  bound,  set 
his  face  and  authority  against  the  shameless 
immorality  practised  in  the  Saturnalia  and  other 
heathen  festivals.  His  zeal  cost  him  his  life, 
and  he  won  the  crown  of  martyrdom  under 
Diocletian  in  the  first  years  of  the  fourth 
century. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


DECLAN 


DATHIUS  (DATUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  3) 

(2nd  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Ravenna,  the 
miraculous  appearance  of  a  dove  hovering  over 
whose  head  had  led  to  his  election.  He  faith- 
fully discharged  his  duty  to  his  flock  during  the 
respite  to  persecution  under  Commodus  and 
entered  into  rest  about  A.D.  190. 
DATIVA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  6) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIA  and  DATIVA. 
DATIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  14) 

(6th  cent.)  Of  the  illustrious  family  of  the 
Alliati,  he,  because  of  his  piety  and  learning, 
was  appointed  Archbishop  of  Milan.  He  was  of 
invaluable  assistance  to  Pope  Vigilius  in  the 
dispute  about  the  "  Three  Chapters."  In  A.D. 
551  he  took  part  in  the  Council  of  Constantinople 
and  in  the  condemnation  of  the  Patriarch  Men- 
nas.  In  consequence  he  was  ill-treated  by  the 
Emperor  Justinian.  He  died  A.D.  552,  a  few 
months  after  his  return  to  his  See.  St.  Gregory 
the  Great  speaks  of  him  in  terms  of  honour 
and  esteem,  and  many  miracles  are  attributed 
to  his  intercession.  He  is  said  to  have  ordered 
to  be  written  the  History  of  the  Church  of 
Milan  known  as  the  "  Historia  Datiana. 
DATIUS,    REATRIUS    (RESTIUS)    and   OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  27) 

(5th  or  6th  cent.)  African  Martyrs  who 
suffered  under  the  Vandals.  These  barbarians 
under  Genseric  invaded  Africa  (A.D.  427),  the 
Roman  Provinces  having  been  betrayed  to  them 
by  Count  Boniface,  the  Governor,  who,  after- 
wards penitent,  vainly  sought  to  stay  their 
progress.  Hippona,  the  city  of  St.  Augustine, 
fell  in  the  year  431,  that  next  after  the  death 
of  the  holy  Doctor  ;  and  Carthage  was  taken 
A.D.  437.  The  Vandals  professed  Arianism 
and  persecuted  the  Catholics  cruelly  and 
persistently.  The  persecution,  begun  in  427, 
became  more  sanguinary  under  King  Hunneric 
(477-485)  and  cannot  be  said  to  have  ceased 
before  a.d.  534,  when  the  famous  leader  Belis- 
sarius  recovered  for  the  Emperor  Justinian  the 
Roman  Provinces  of  Africa  and  extinguished 
the  Vandal  Kingdom.  Of  the  earlier  phases  of 
the  persecution  we  have  particulars  from  the 
pen  of  the  contemporary  historian,  Victor 
Vitensis.     Procopius  may  also  be  referred  to. 

The  time,  precise  place,  and  circumstances  of 
the  martyrdom  of  St.  Datius  and  his  fellow- 
sufferers  are  unknown. 
DATIVUS    (DATIUS),    JULIAN,    VINCENT    and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  27) 

(Date  unknown.)  These  holy  men,  thirty 
in  number,  are  usually  described  as  having 
suffered  for  Christ  in  Africa  in  the  third  century, 
but  Surius  believes  that  they  were  victims 
of  the  Vandal  persecution,  two  hundred  years 
later.  Another  and  perhaps  very  tenable 
opinion  holds  that  they  were  martyred  in 
Galicia  in  the  north-west  of  Spain,  and  as  early 
as  a.d.  95.  No  particulars  are  known. 
DATIVUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  11) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  CASTULUS,  &c. 
DATIVUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  NEMESIAN,  FELIX,   etc. 
♦DAVID  (St.)  Bp.  (March  1) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Wales  and 
perhaps  the  most  illustrious  of  the  ancient 
British  Bishops.  His  life  by  Giraldus  Cambrcn- 
sis  is  very  unreliable,  and  the  traditions  con- 
cerning him  are  the  subject  of  much  merited 
criticism.  The  Breviary  approved  lessons 
describe  him  as  born  of  noble  parents  in  South 
Wales  and  educated  by  St.  Paulinus,  the  disciple 
of  St.  Germanus  of  Auxerre.  Later,  he  was  a 
strenuous  opposer  of  the  Pelagian  heresy,  and 
the  founder  of  the  See  of  St.  David's  or  Menevia. 
Thither,  when  appointed  successor  of  St. 
Dubritius,  he  transferred  the  chief  Welsh 
Bishopric  from  Caorleon.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  zealous  for  good  discipline  among  both 
clergy  and  laity,  and  to  have  presided  over  the 
Synod  of  Brewi.  The  middle  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tury is  rightly  given  as  the  time  of  his  death, 


that  of  a.d.  601,  adopted  by  Haddan  and 
Stubbs  from  the  Annales  Cambrenses  being 
clearly  impossible.  In  art  St.  David  is  often 
represented  preaching  on  a  hill  with  a  dove 
resting  on  his  shoulder. 

DAVID  (St.)  Hermit.  (June  26) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Saint  held  in  great  veneration 
in  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople,  whither 
he  is  reported  to  have  come  from  his  native 
Mesopotamia.  From  his  youth  upwards  a 
contemplative,  he  was  raised  by  Almighty  God 
to  a  high  degree  of  prayer,  and  privileged  to 
work  miracles.  He  settled  in  a  solitary  place 
outside  Thessalonica,  where  he  served  God  for 
seventy  years.  He  flourished  probably  in  the 
fifth  century,  though  there  is  much  uncertainty 
as  to  this.  His  relics  were  translated  to  Pavia 
in  a.d.  1054. 

*DAVID  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  15) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Englishman  of  noble  birth 
who  followed  St.  Sigfried  into  Sweden  and  there 
governed  with  zeal  a  monastery  of  Benedictine 
monks.  He  died  at  a  great  age,  and  many 
miracles  have  been  worked  at  his  intercession. 

DAVID  (St.)  King.     Prophet.  (Dec.  29) 

(10th  cent.  B.C.)  In  the  First  and  Second 
Books  of  Kings,  and  in  Parallepomenon,  or 
Chronicles,  are  related  all  the  facts  which  God 
has  been  pleased  to  reveal  to  us  concerning  this 
man  "  after  His  own  Heart."  The  Book  of 
Psalms  almost  in  its  entirety  is  by  Holy  Church 
attributed  to  him,  "  the  sweet  singer  in  Israel." 
The  tomb  of  David  was  recognised  in  Jerusalem 
as  late  as  the  second  century  of  our  iEra,  when 
Hadrian  destroyed,  or  rather  attempted  to 
destroy  it,  as  it  is  still  pointed  out.  Josephus 
narrates  the  miracles  worked  thereat,  especially 
on  the  occasion  of  the  pillage  attempted  by 
Herod.  Eusebius  refers  to  the  endeavours  of 
Vespasian  to  uproot  the  House  of  David,  of 
whom  the  descendants  were  in  his  time  in  great 
consideration  among  the  Jews.  The  Greeks 
keep  the  Feast  of  St.  David  together  with  all 
the  other  Saints,  ancestors  of  Our  Blessed  Lord, 
on  Dec.  19.  The  reason  of  the  choice  of  Dec.  29 
by  the  Latins  lies  probably  in  their  traditional 
reluctance  to  celebrate  the  Offices  of  Saints 
during  the  week  preceding  Christmas  Day. 

DAVINUS  (St.)  (June  3) 

(11th  cent.)  A  native  of  Armenia  who  selling 
all  that  he  had  and  giving  its  price  to  the  poor 
set  out  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  and  to  St. 
James  of  Compostella  in  Spain.  On  his  journey 
he  was  hospitably  entertained  by  a  noble  matron 
of  Lucca  in  Tuscany.  But,  attacked  there  by 
a  fatal  malady,  he  succumbed  June  3,  A.D.  1051, 
and  was  buried  in  a  church  of  that  town.  His 
spirit  of  prayer  and  penance  earned  him  the 
honour  and  reputation  of  a  Saint.  His  cultus 
was  approved  (it  would  seem)  by  Pope  Alex- 
ander III. 

DECOROSUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  15) 

(7th  cent.)  For  thirty  years  Bishop  of  Capua 
in  Southern  Italy,  St.  Decorosus  was  one  of  the 
Prelates  who  assisted  at  and  signed  the  Acts 
of  the  Council  of  Rome  under  Pope  St.  Agatho 
(a.d.  680).  In  high  repute  of  sanctity,  he  died 
suddenly  before  the  altar  of  his  church  (A.D.  695). 

*DAVY  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

*DAY  (DYE)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  18) 

(Date  uncertain.)  This  Saint,  otherwise 
unknown,  to  whom  a  Cornish  church  is  dedi- 
cated, may  possibly  be  St.  DEICOLUS,  Abbot, 
which  see. 

♦DAVID  (GLEB)  (St.)  (July  24) 

See  SS.  ROMANUS  and  DAVID. 

♦DEGADH  (St.)  (Aug.  18) 

Otherwise  St.  DAGiEUS,  ivhich  see. 

♦DE  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  31) 

The  Breton  form  of  the  name  of  St.  iEDAN  or 
EDAN  of  FERNS,  which  see. 

♦DECLAN  (St.)  Bp.  (July  24) 

(6th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Colman  who 

became  Bishop  of  Ardmore,  and,  like  so  many 

77 


DECUMAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


other  sixth  century  Prelates  of  his  time,  illus- 
trated the  Church  of  Ireland  by  his  ability  and 
sanctity  of  life. 
♦DECUMAN  (DAGAN)  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

(8th  cent.)    A  Welsh  Saint  who  lived  a  holy 

life  as  a  hermit  in  Somersetshire,  where  he  was 

murdered  (a.d.   716).     No  reliable  particulars 

concerning  him  have  come  down  to  us. 

DEEL  (DEILLE)  (St.)  (Jan.  18) 

Otherwise   St.   DEICOLA   (DICHUL),   which 
see. 
DEICOLA  (DEICOLUS,  DICHUL)  (St.)      (Jan.  18) 

Abbot. 

(7th  cent.)  Irish  by  birth,  he,  with  St. 
Gallus,  followed  St.  Columbanus  into  Gaul  and 
took  part  in  the  foundation  of  the  Abbey  of 
Luxeuil.  But  when  his  master  was  driven  into 
Switzerland  and  Italy,  Deicola,  remaining 
behind,  founded  another  monastery  at  Lure 
in  the  Vosges  mountains,  where  he  died  in  great 
fame  of  sanctity  at  an  advanced  age  (A.D.  621). 
♦DEIFER  (St.)  Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)    A  Welsh  Saint,  founder  of  Bod- 
fari  in  Flintshire. 
♦DEINIOL  (St.)  (Sept.  11) 

Welsh  form  of  the  name  St.  DANIEL,  which 
see. 
DELPHINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  24) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Bordeaux  in  France, 
held  in  high  esteem  by  St.  Ambrose  and  other 
holy  men  of  his  time.  He  baptised  St.  Paulinus 
of  Nola,  whose  Epistles  addressed  to  St.  Del- 
phinus  are  touching  in  their  expressions  of 
gratitude  and  veneration.  St.  Delphinus  as- 
sisted at  the  Spanish  Council  of  Saragossa 
(A.D.  380),  against  the  Priscillianist  heretics, 
whom  later  he  again  condemned  in  a  Synod  of 
his  own  (A.D.  385).  The  year  403  is  given  as 
that  of  his  death. 
DEMETRIA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Sister  of  St.  Bibiana  and  daughter 
of  SS.  Flavian  and  Dafrosa.  She  was  martyred 
in  Borne  under  Julian  the  Apostate  (a.d.  363), 
or  rather,  after  having  bravely  confessed  her 
Faith  in  Christ,  fell  dead  at  the  feet  of  the 
judge.  However,  as  elsewhere  noted,  there  is 
much  uncertainty  as  to  dates  and  details  in 
regard  to  all  the  facts  regarding  St.  Bibiana 
and  the  Saints  connected  with  her.  The  relics 
of  SS.  Bibiana  and  Demetria  are  enshrined  in 
the  church  in  Rome  dedicated  in  honour  of  the 
former  from  ancient  times.  It  was  restored  by 
Pope  Urban  VIII  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
DEMETRIUS,  CONCESSUS,  HILARY  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  9) 

(Date  unknown.)  Baronius  notes  these 
Martyrs  as  having  suffered  in  Borne  ;  but  he 
cannot  support  his  statement  by  any  good  proof. 
The  older  manuscripts  register  them,  using  the 
phrase  :  "  Rome  and  elsewhere."  No  parti- 
culars concerning  any  of  them  have  come  down 
to  our  time. 
DEMETRIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  14) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Roman  and  other 
Martyrologies  describe  him  as  an  African 
Martyr,  and  in  support  of  this,  Baronius  appeals 
to  ancient  manuscripts  ;  but  nothing  is  known 
with  any  certainty  about  him. 
DEMETRIUS  (DIMITRI)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  8) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  and  educated  at  Thes- 
salonica  where  he  exercised  the  profession  of 
Rhetor  or  Public  Speaker,  he  made  many 
converts  to  Christianity.  Some  say  that  he 
became  a  high  Officer  of  State  and  even  a 
Proconsul ;  but  this  is  hardly  probable.  Ar- 
rested as  a  Christian  and  brought  before  Dio- 
cletian's colleague,  Galerius  Maximianus,  he 
appears  to  have  been  stabbed  to  death  without 
the  formality  attending  a  legal  execution.  This 
was  in  one  of  the  first  years  of  the  fourth 
century.  His  relics  are  in  great  veneration  in 
the  East,  and  a  magnificent  Basilica  was  soon 
after  his  martyrdom  erected  over  his  tomb 
at  Thessalonica.  The  Greek  Emperor  Michael 
IV  obtained   a  notable  victory  over  the  Bul- 

78 


garians  through  his  intercession.  On  account 
of  the  many  miracles  that  have  taken  place  at 
his  shrine  St.  Demetrius  has  always  been  in 
great  honour  in  the  East,  and  his  name  is 
frequently  given  in  Baptism  to  children.  His 
Feast  is  there  kept  on  Oct.  26.  The  Acts 
of  St.  Demetrius  as  published  by  Surius  are 
manifestly  interpolated  and  cannot  be  relied 
upon  for  details. 
DEMETRIUS,  ANIANUS,  EUSTASIUS  and 

OTHERS  (S.S.)  MM.  (Nov.  10) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  band  of  twenty-two 
Martyrs  registered  as  having  suffered  at  Antioch 
in  Syria.  St.  Demetrius  is  described  as  a 
Bishop  and  St.  Anianus  as  his  deacon.  Nothing 
whatever  is  now  known  of  their  date  or  lives. 
DEMETRIUS  and  HONORIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  21) 

(Date  unknown.)     Old   Roman  manuscripts 

describe  these  Saints  as  Christians,  who  were 

put  to  death  at  Ostia  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber. 

Nothing  more  has  come  down  to  us  about  them. 

DEMETRIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  29) 

See  SS.  BLASIUS  and  DEMETRIUS. 
DEMETRIUS,   HONORATUS   and  FLORUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  22) 

(Date  unknown.)  They  are  stated  to  have 
suffered  at  Ostia  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber ; 
but  all  dates  and  particulars  have  been  long 
since  lost.  It  is  possible  that  these  SS.  Deme- 
trius and  Honoratus  (though  the  names  are 
very  common)  may  be  identical  with  the  Saints 
of  the  same  names  venerated  on  Nov.  21. 
DENIS  (St.). 

The  French  abbreviation  of  the  name  DION  Y- 
SIUS,  which  see. 
DEMOCRITUS,  SECUNDUS  and  DIONYSIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  31) 

(Date  unknown.)  Baronius  describes  these 
Martyrs  as  having  suffered  at  Synnada  in 
Phrygia ;  but  the  Bollandists  think  it  more 
likely  that  they  were  African  Martyrs,  which 
was  also  the  judgment  of  Venerable  Bede. 
Nothing  beyond  their  names  has  come  down 
to  us. 
DEODATUS  (DIEUDONNE)  (St.)  Bp.      (June  19) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Nevers  in  France 

who  resigned  his  See  and  embraced  the  life  of 

a  hermit.     He  passed  away  A.D.  679,  leaving 

his  name  to  the  town  of  St.  Di6. 

♦DENTLIN  (DENAIN)  (St.)  (March  16) 

(7th  cent.)  The  little  son  of  St.  Vincent  of 
Soignies  and  St.  Waltrude,  brother  of  SS. 
Landric,  Aldetrude  and  Madelberta.  Though 
only  seven  years  old  when  he  died,  he  is  in 
Belgium  with  them  venerated  as  a  Saint.  A 
church  in  the  Duchy  of  Cleves  is  dedicated  in 
his  honour. 
♦DERFEL-GADARN  (St.) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Welsh  Saint,  a  soldier,  and 
afterwards  a  hermit  at  Llanderfel  in  Merioneth- 
shire.    He  was  greatly  venerated  by  the  Catholic 
Welsh. 
DEOGRATIAS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  12) 

(5th  cent.)  Consecrated  to  the  See  of  Car- 
thage, A.D.  456,  after  it  had  remained  vacant 
for  fourteen  years  on  account  of  the  devastating 
persecution  of  the  Vandal  Arians  who  had  driven 
his  predecessor  St.  Quodvultdeus  into  exile. 
Genseric,  the  Vandal  King,  from  the  plunder 
of  Rome  and  Italy,  having  brought  many 
Romans  of  every  condition  of  life  prisoners 
to  Carthage,  St.  Deogratias  sold  all  that  he  or 
his  Church  possessed,  even  the  Sacred  Vessels 
of  the  Altar,  to  buy  them  back  to  liberty.  He 
moreover  fed  them  and  housed  them,  day  and 
night  visiting  the  sick  among  them.  But  being 
already  very  old  he  did  not  resist  long  the  many 
calls  on  his  endurance,  and  after  only  one  year 
of  such  strenuous  pastoral  labours,  died  a.d.  457. 
Victor  Vitensis,  the  historian,  writing  a  century 
later,  enlarges  on  his  merits  and  holiness. 
DERPHUTA  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRA,  CLAUDIA,    &c. 
*DERUVIANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

Otherwise  St.  DYFAN,  which  see. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


DIDACUS 


DESIDERIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  11) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  born  at  Autun 
and  educated  at  Vienne,  who  became  succes- 
sively Archdeacon  and  Bishop  of  the  latter 
city.  The  powerful  Queen  Brunehaut,  mother 
of  the  weak  Thierry  III,  had  him  exiled  and 
deposed  by  a  Synod,  but  four  years  afterwards, 
fearing  his  sanctity  and  popularity,  allowed 
him  to  return.  On  his  continuing  to  urge  the 
reform  of  the  morals  of  the  depraved  Court, 
Brunehaut  hired  three  assassins,  who  put  the 
holy  Bishop  to  death,  while  he  was  visiting  his 
Diocese  in  the  twelfth  year  of  his  Episcopate 
(May  23,  A.D.  608,  or,  according  to  some  his- 
torians, a.d.  612),  at  a  place  since  called  St. 
Didier  (the  French  form  of  the  name  Desiderius) 
de  Chalarone.  His  relics  were  enshrined  at 
Vienne  (a.d.  620).  St.  Desiderius  was  for  his 
age  a  distinguished  classical  scholar.  He  is 
one  of  the  Bishops  to  whose  protection  St. 
Gregory  the  Great  recommended  St.  Augustine 
and  his  companions  journeying  on  their  mission 
to  preach  Christianity  to  the  Anglo-Saxons 
of  Britain. 

DESIDERIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  25) 

See  SS.  BARONTIUS  and  DESIDERIUS. 

*DERWA  (St.)  M. 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  Patron  Saint  of 
Menadarva  (Merthyr-Dava — The  Martyr  Derwa) 
in  Cornwall,  near  Camborne.  Nothing  is  now 
known  about  this  Saint.  Possibly  he  is  no 
other  than  St.  Dyfan  (Damian  or  Deruvianus), 
one  of  the  Missionaries  sent  to  Britain  in  the 
second  century  by  Pope  St.  Eleutherius. 

DESIDERIUS   (DIDIER,   DIZIER)   of   LANGRES 
(St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  23) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  traditions  concerning 
this  Saint,  who  was  Bishop  of  Langres  in  France, 
are  so  conflicting  that  it  is  now  believed  that 
there  were  two  or  more  of  the  same  name 
connected  with  Langres.  Surius  assigns  to 
St.  Desiderius  a  date  in  the  third  century ; 
and  the  compilers  of  the  Gallia  Christiana  one 
in  the  fourth  ;  while  the  common  opinion  fixes 
his  Martyrdom  on  May  23,  A.D.  411.  All  agree 
that,  being  Bishop  of  Langres  in  North- Eastern 
Gaul,  during  a  raid  of  Teutonic  barbarians,  he 
boldly  sought  out  their  chieftain  to  beg  mercy 
for  his  flock,  but  was  forthwith  himself  struck 
down,  his  blood  staining  the  Book  of  the  Gospels 
he  held  in  his  hand.  With  him  perished  very 
many  of  his  faithful  people.  Numerous 
churches  are  dedicated  in  his  honour,  and  from 
him  the  town  of  St.  Dizier  takes  its  name. 

DESIDERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  FESTUS,    &c. 

♦DEUSDEDIT  (St.)  Bp.  (July  14) 

(7th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Honorius 
in  the  See  of  Canterbury,  over  which  he  presided 
with  zeal  and  charity  for  over  ten  years,  passing 
away  a  victim  of  the  great  Pestilence  of  a.d. 
664. 

DEUSDEDIT  (St.)  (Aug.  10) 

(6th  cent.)  A  poor  shoemaker  in  Rome, 
contemporary  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  (in  the 
latter  half  of  the  sixth  century),  of  whom  the 
holy  Pope  relates  that  he  worked  hard  all  the 
week  at  his  trade  and  on  each  Saturday  gave 
to  the  poor  all  his  earnings  beyond  what  was 
necessary  for  bare  sustenance  for  himself. 

DEUSDEDIT  (St.)  Abbot,  M.  (Oct.  9) 

(9th  cent.)  The  fifteenth  Abbot  of  the  great 
monastery  of  Monte  Cassino,  conspicuous  for 
learning  and  holiness  of  life.  He  was  especially 
liberal  as  an  almsgiver.  While  on  a  journey 
he  was  seized  and  held  to  ransom  by  a  robber 
baron,  but  so  maltreated  that  he  died  in  his 
prison  (a.d.  834).  Many  miracles  were  wrought 
at  his  tomb. 

DEUSDEDIT  (ADEODATUS)  (St.)  Pope.  (Nov.  8) 
(7th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Boniface  IV 
(a.d.  615).  He  ruled  the  Church  for  three 
years.  Though  little  is  known  of  the  details 
of  his  Pontificate,  his  self-sacrificing  devotedness 
to  his  flock  during  a  year  of  pestilence  endeared 


him  to  his  people  and  ensured  the  veneration 
of  his  memory.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the 
first  Pope  to  append  to  his  Decrees  the  leaden 
seals  or  Bullae  from  which  the  word  Bull, 
describing  them,  has  been  derived. 

DEUSDEDIT  of  BRESCIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  The  last  of  the  canonised  Bishops 
of  Brescia  in  Lombardy.  He  was  a  strenuous 
opposer  of  the  Monothelite  heretics  (those  who 
denied  to  Christ  a  Human  Will),  and  took  part 
in  the  Councils  summoned  in  his  time  in  Italy 
to  deal  with  them.  He  died  some  time  between 
A.D.  679  and  A.D.  700. 

*DEVEREUX  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  14) 

Otherwise  St.  DUBRITIUS,  which  see. 

*DEVINICUS  (DENICK,  TEAVNECK)      (Nov.  13) 
(St.;  Bp. 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  the  North  of  Scotland 
who  in  his  old  age  associated  himself  with  the 
missionary  work  of  SS.  Columba  and  Machar, 
and  evangelised  Caithness.  He  certainly  flour- 
ished in  the  sixth  century,  and  is  reputed  to 
have  been  consecrated  a  Bishop. 

*DEVOTA  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  in  Corsica 
who  expired  on  the  rack  during  the  persecution 
under  the  Emperor  Diocletian  (a.d.  303).  Her 
remains  were  brought  by  a  priest  who  knew 
her  to  Monaco  on  the  Riviera,  of  which  town 
she  is  venerated  as  the  Patron  Saint. 

*DEWI  (St.)  Bp.  (March  1) 

Otherwise  St.  DAVID  of  WALES,  which  see. 

DIACONUS  (St.)  M.  (March  14) 

(6th  cent.)  So  described  on  account  of  the 
office  (that  of  deacon)  he  held  in  the  Church  of 
the  Marsi  in  Central  Italy.  St.  Gregory  relates 
of  him  that  together  with  two  monks  he  was 
put  to  death  by  the  Lombards  what  time  they 
were  ravaging  Italy  in  the  sixth  century. 

*DIARMIS  (DIERMIT,  DERMOT)  (St.)     (Jan.  18) 
Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  Remarkable  from  his  earliest 
years  for  sanctity,  Diarmaid  became  spiritual 
director  and  teacher  to  St.  Kiernan  of  Clon- 
macnois,  and  later  founded  a  monastery  on 
Innis-Clotran  Island. 

*DEYNIOLEN  (St.)  (Nov.  22) 

(7th  cent.)  He  is  also  known  as  St.  Deyniol 
the  Younger,  and  was  Abbot  of  Bangor  at  the 
time  of  the  slaughter  of  his  monks  and  destruc- 
tion of  their  monastery  by  King  Ethelfrid  of 
Northumbria  after  the  Battle  of  Chester  (a.d. 
616).  The  Saint  appears  to  have  escaped  the 
massacre  and  to  have  lived  on  till  about  A.d. 
621. 

*DICHU  (St.)  (April  29) 

(5th  cent.)  The  first  convert  made  by  St. 
Patrick  in  Ulster.  He  was  originally  a  swine- 
herd. After  his  conversion  it  is  written  that 
he  continued  faithful  to  the  end  to  Christ  and 
St.  Patrick.     The  year  of  his  death  is  unknown. 

DICHUL  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  18) 

Otherwise  St.  DEICOLA,  which  see. 

*DIDACUS  CARVALHO  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  22) 

(17th  cent.)    A  Jesuit  Martyr  in  Japan,  who 

was  exposed  naked  on  a  frozen  lake  by  order  of 

the  heathen  magistrates,  and  thus  laid  down  his 

life  for  Christ,  A.D.  1624. 

*DIGAIN  (St.)  (Nov.  21) 

(5th  cent.)  A  son  of  Constantine,  king  or 
chieftain  of  Cornwall.  Llangernw  (Denbighshire), 
perpetuates  his  memory. 

DIDACUS  (DIEGO)  (St.)  (Nov.  12) 

(15th  cent.)  A  native  of  Seville  in  Spain, 
a  Franciscan  lay-brother,  who  attended  mis- 
sionaries of  his  Order  to  the  Canary  Islands 
and  aided  them  effectually  in  their  Apostolate. 
Later  he  was  recalled  to  Spain,  where  he  died 
in  the  Convent  of  Alcala  in  Castile,  A.D.  1463. 
He  was  a  miracle  of  penance  and  contemplative 
prayer,  his  chief  devotion  being  to  Our  Lord 
in  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and  to  the  Holy 
Mother  of  God.  The  many  miracles  worked  at 
his  tomb  led  to  his  canonisation  by  Pope 
Sixtus  V  in  the  year  1588. 

79 


DIDIER 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


DIDIER  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  23) 

Otherwise  St.  DESIDERIUS,  which  see. 
DIDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  26) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  DIDIUS,   &c. 
DIDYMUS  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

See  SS.  THEODORA  and  DIDYMUS. 
DIDYMUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  11) 

See  SS.  DIODORUS,  DIOMEDES,   &c. 

DIE  (DEODATUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  19) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Nevers  (France), 

who  resigned  his  See  to  embrace  the  life  of  a 

hermit.     He  is  the  founder  of  the  Abbey  of 

Jointures,  around  which  sprang  up  a  town,  the 

seat  of  a  Bishopric  called  that  of  St.  Di6.     The 

Saint  died  A.D.  679. 

DIEGO  (St.)  (Nov.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  DIDACUS,  which  see. 
DIEUDONNE  (St.). 

The   French  name  for  St.  DEUSDEDIT  or 
ADEODATUS,  which  see. 
DIGNA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  14) 

See  SS.  ANASTASIUS,  FELIX,   &c. 
*DINGAD  (St.)  (Nov.  1) 

(5th  cent.)    A  son  of  the  chieftain  Brychan  of 
Brecknock,  who  led  a  monastic  or  eremitical 
life  at  Llandingad  in  Monmouthshire. 
DIGNA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Todi  in 
Umbria  (Central  Italy),  who  during  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  in  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  century  lived  a  life  of  penance  and 
prayer  in  the  surrounding  mountains,  and 
acquired  a  great  reputation  for  holiness. 
DIGNA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARIA,  DIGNA,   &c. 
DIGNA  and  EMERITA  (SS.)  VV.MM.      (Sept.  22) 
(3rd  cent.)     Roman  maidens  seized  and  put 
to  the  torture  as  Christians  in  the  persecution 
of   Valerian   (A.D.    254-A.d.    259),    who   whilst 
standing    before    their    judges    and    praying, 
expired.     Their    sacred    remains,    thrown    un- 
buried  into  the  open  country,  were  rescued  by 
the  Christians  and  honourably  interred  in  the 
catacombs  with  those  of  SS.  Felix  and  Adauctus. 
They    are   now   venerated   in   the   Church   of 
St.  Marcellus  in  Rome. 
*DIMAN  (DIMAUS,  DIMA,  DUBH)  (Jan.  6) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(7th  cent.)  A  monk  under  St.  Colman, 
Apostolic  Delegate  to  Ireland  in  the  sixth 
century.  Diman  was  made  Abbot,  and  later 
Bishop  of  Connor.  He  died  Jan.  6,  A.D.  658. 
He  is  one  of  the  prelates  to  whom  (A.D.  640) 
the  Roman  Church,  after  the  death  of  Pope 
Honorius,  addressed  the  well-known  Epistle  on 
the  Paschal  controversy  and  on  the  errors  of 
Pelagianism. 
DIMITRI  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  DEMETRIUS,  which  see. 
DIOCLES  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

See  SS.  ZCELLUS,  SERVILIUS,    &c. 
DIOCLETIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

See  SS.  SISINNIUS,  DIOCLETIUS,    &c. 
DIODORUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  26) 

See  SS.  PAPIAS,  DIODORUS,    &c. 
DIODORUS  and  RHODOPIANUS  (SS.)        (May  3) 
MM. 

(4th  cent.)     Two  deacons    put  to  death    as 

Christians     under     the     persecuting     Emperor 

Diocletian  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century 

in  the  Province  of  Caria  (Asia  Minor). 

DIODORUS  (St.)  M.  (July  6) 

See  SS.  LUCY,  ANTONINUS,    &c. 
DIODORUS,  DIOMEDES  and  DIDYMUS  (Sept.  11) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)     Martyrs  of  unknown  date 
of  Laodicea  in  Syria  (Kulat-el-Husn  or  Ladhi- 
kijeh). 
DIODORUS.  MARIANUS  and  OTHERS      (Dec.  1) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Roman  Martyrs  under  Uumcrian 
(A.D.  283).  They  are  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of 
SS.  Chrysanthus  and  Darias  ;  but  these  cannot 
be  trusted  for  accuracy  of  detail.  The  tradition 
is  that  they  were  walled  up  in  the  Catacombs  and 
80 


there  left  to  die.  A  Feast  is  also  kept  on  Jan.  17 
in  memory  of  the  finding  of  their  remains 
(A.D.  886).  These  Martyrs  are  described  as 
being  very  numerous.  In  fact,  it  appears  to 
have  been  a  case  of  a  Christian  Congregation 
surprised  while  assembled  for  prayer,  and 
disposed  of  by  having  the  entrance  to  their 
subterranean  Oratory  blocked  up. 
DIOGENES  (St.)  M.  (April  6) 

See  SS.  TIMOTHY  and  DIOGENES. 
DIOMEDES  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  native  of  Tarsus,  the  birthplace 
of  St.  Paul,  by  profession  a  physician  and  a 
zealous  propagator  of  Christianity,  who  was 
arrested  at  Nicsea  in  Bithynia  and  put  to  death 
by  Diocletian  about  A.D.  300. 
DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,  PHILIP,  EUTYCHIANUS, 

HESYCHIUS,  LEONIDES,  PHILADELPHUS, 

MENALIPPUS     and     PANAGAPIDES     (SS.) 

MM.  (Sept.  2) 

(Date  unknown.)  Some  of  these  Martyrs  are 
believed  to  have  been  burned  at  the  stake, 
others  drowned,  others  crucified  and  the  rest 
beheaded,  but  in  what  persecution  and  at  what 
place  has  passed  from  memory. 
DIOMEDES  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  11) 

See  SS.  DIODORUS,  DIOMEDES,   &c. 
♦DIAMMA  (St.)  (May  12) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  Patron  of  Kildim 
(Limerick),  and  commemorated  in  the  Martyr  - 
ologies  of  Tallaght  and  Donegal.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  the  master  or  teacher  of  St.  Declan 
of  Ardmore  and  of  other  Saints.  But  parti- 
culars of  his  life  are  lacking. 
DION  (St.)  M.  (July  6) 

See  SS.  LUCY,  ANTONINUS,    &c. 
DIONYSIA  (St.)  M.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  PETER,  ANDREW,    &c. 
DIONYSIA,      DATIVA,      LEONTIA,      TERTIUS, 

-ffiMILIAN,  BONIFACE    and    OTHERS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Dec.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  African  Martyrs  (A.D.  505)  under 
the  Arian  Vandal  King  Hunneric.  Victor  of 
Utica,  in  his  History  of  the  Persecution,  gives  a 
graphic  account  of  the  fearful  ordeal  these  holy 
men  and  women  went  through.  Dionysia,  a 
widow,  perished  at  the  stake  with  her  little 
child  and  her  sister  Dativa.  iEmilian  (or 
Emilius),  a  physician,  and  Tertius,  a  monk, 
were  flayed  alive.  The  fanatics  seem  to  have 
amused  themselves  in  devising  strange  forms 
of  death  for  the  rest  of  the  heroic  band. 
DIONYSIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

See  SS.  AMMONARIA  and  DIONYSIA. 
DIONYSIUS,   >EMILIAN   and  SEBASTIAN 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  8) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Roman  Martyrology 
describes  them  as  Armenian  monks  ;  but  there 
have  been  disputes  among  the  learned  as  to  the 
nationality  of  some  of  them.  In  reality  we  are 
no  longer  in  possession  of  anything  like  adequate 
evidence  bearing  on  their  date,  lives  or  martyr- 
dom. 
DIONYSIUS  and  AMMONIUS  (SS.)  MM.   (Feb.  14) 

(Date  unknown.)  Beyond  the  fact  that  the 
ancient  Martyrologies  commemorate  these 
Saints  as  having  been  beheaded  on  a  Feb.  14, 
and  seem  to  indicate  Alexandria  of  Egypt  as 
the  place  of  their  martyrdom,  nothing  whatever 
is  now  known  about  them. 
DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

Sec  SS.  CODRATUS,  DIONYSIUS,    &c. 
DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  16) 

See  SS.  HILARY,  TATIANUS,    &c. 
DIONYSIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  24) 

Two  of  the  same  name  who  suffered  together. 

See  SS.  TIMOLAUS,  DIONYSIUS,    &c. 
DIONYSIUS  (DENIS)  of  CORINTH  (St.)     (April  8) 

Bp. 

(2nd  cent.)  A  famous  and  learned  Bishop 
of  Corinth  who  flourished  in  the  second  century 
of  our  Mia,  and  of  whose  letters  some  fragments 
have  been  preserved  to  us.  One  in  which  he 
bears  testimonv  to  the  martyrdom  on  the 
same  day  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  in  Rome  is 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


DIONYSIUS 


very  noteworthy.  St.  Dionysius  was  in  regular 
communication  with  St.  Soter  and  other  Popes 
of  his  age.  He  zealously  repressed  the  Marcion- 
ites  and  other  philosophising  heretics  of  his 
time.  The  Greeks  honour  him  as  a  Martyr 
(Nov.  20) ;  the  Latins  as  a  Confessor.  He 
died  before  A.d.  198,  when  we  find  his  successor 
at  Corinth  attending  a  Council. 

DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  18) 

See  SS.  SOCRATES  and  DIONYSIUS. 

DIONYSIUS  (DENIS)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  8) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  sixth  of  the  Bishops  of 
Vienne  in  Dauphine  (France).  He,  like  his  Ave 
predecessors,  has  been  commemorated  in  all  the 
Western  Martyrologies.  Ado,  himself  a  Mar- 
tyrologist  and  Bishop  of  Vienne  in  the  ninth 
century,  tells  us  that  St.  Dionysius,  successor 
of  St.  Justus,  lived  till  the  reign  of  Pertinax 
(A.D.  193).  He  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the 
ten  missioners  sent  into  Gaul  by  Pope  St.  Sixtus 
I,  early  in  the  century  with  St.  Peregrin  us. 
Some  have  erroneously  described  him  as  a 
Martyr. 

♦DIONYSIUS  of  AUGSBURG  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  26) 
(4th  cent.)  Venerated  as  the  first  Bishop  of 
Augsburg  in  Germany.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
converted  to  Christianity,  baptised  and  later 
consecrated  Bishop  by  St.  Narcissus.  He 
suffered  martyrdom  under  Diocletian  about 
A.D.  303. 

DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  12) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Asiatic  by  birth  and  uncle  of 
the  youthful  Martyr,  S.  Pancras,  to  whom  he 
acted  as  guardian.  Coming  to  Home,  St. 
Dionysius  charitably  gave  shelter  to  the  Pope 
(either  St.  Marcellus  or  St.  Melchiades),  sought 
after  by  the  agents  of  the  persecuting  Emperor 
Diocletian.  With  his  nephew  he  was  rewarded 
by  the  grace  of  conversion  to  Christianity. 
Having  publicly  declared  themselves  servants 
of  Christ,  they  were  cast  into  prison,  where  we 
read  that  after  some  days  St.  Dionysius  rendered 
up  his  soul  to  God  (A.D.  304). 

DIONYSIUS  of  MILAN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  25) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Protasius  in 
the  See  of  Milan.  With  St.  Eusebius  of 
Vercelli  and  St.  Lucifer  of  Cagliari  he  was 
banished  into  Cappadocia  (A.D.  355)  by  the 
Arian  Emperor  Constantius.  Two  years  later, 
when  his  fellow-exiles  were  returning  to  their 
Churches  under  the  Emperor  J  ulian,  St.  Diony- 
sius died  in  Asia,  where  he  had  acquired  a  high 
reputation  for  sanctity.  St.  Aurelius  the  local 
Bishop,  and  St.  Basil  the  Great,  enabled  St. 
Ambrose  to  effect  (A.D.  375)  the  Translation 
to  Milan  of  the  remains  of  his  holy  prede- 
cessor 

DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  3) 

See  SS.  LUCILLIAN  and  DIONYSIUS. 

DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  the  HOLY  SEVEN  SLEEPERS. 

DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (Julv  31) 

See  SS.  DEMOCRITUS,  SECUNDUS,    &c. 

DIONYSIUS  and  PRIVATUS  (SS.)  MM.    (Sept.  20) 

(Date  unknown.)    Beyond  the  Martyrology 

note  that  they  suffered  in  Phrygia  (Asia  Minor), 

nothing  has  reached  our  times  regarding  these 

holy  men. 

DIONYSIUS,  FAUSTUS,  CAIUS  (GAIUS),  PETER, 
PAUL  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  To  the  above  should  be  added 
the  names  of  St.  Eusebius,  Bishop  of  Laodicea, 
and  of  St.  Maximus,  successor  at  Alexandria  of 
St.  Dionysius.  By  some  error  these  Saints  are 
twice  commemorated  in  the  Roman  Martyrology, 
or  rather,  there  is  allotted  to  them  taken 
together  this  special  Feast  in  addition  to  that 
of  St.  Dionysius  (one  and  the  same  with  the 
famous  Bishop  of  Alexandria)  on  Nov.  17,  and 
to  that  of  St.  Faustus,  his  deacon,  on  Nov.  19. 
Banished  in  the  persecution  of  Decius  (A.D.  250) 
into  Libya,  all  these  Christians  were  again  in  a 
body  brought  to  trial  at  Alexandria,  under 
Valerian  (a.d.  257),  on  account  of  their  religion. 
Some  of  them  were,  it  would  seem,  stoned  to 


death,  and  others  died  in  prison.  In  one  of  his 
genuine  Epistles,  still  extant,  St.  Dionysius 
mentions  all  the  above  by  name  as  fellow- 
sufferers  with  himself.  Venerable  Bode  by 
mistake  confuses  this  St.  Dionysius  or  Denis 
of  Alexandria  with  Denis  the  Areopagite  (Acts 
xvii.  34). 
DIONYSIUS,  RUSTICUS  and  ELEUTHERIUS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  9) 

(1st  or  3rd  cent.)  It  has  been  the  fashion 
in  modern  times  to  date  the  martyrdom  of 
St.  Denis,  first  Bishop  of  Paris,  of  St.  Eleu- 
therius,  his  priest  or  deacon,  and  of  St.  Rusticus, 
a  cleric,  his  companions,  as  having  come  to  pass 
in  the  course  of  the  third  century  in  the  persecu- 
tion of  the  Emperor  Decius.  This  view  is 
based  on  the  authority  of  the  sixth  century 
historian,  St.  Gregory  of  Tours.  For  the 
arguments  in  its  favour,  Smith  and  Wace 
(besides  the  Bollandist  Acta  Sanctorum)  may 
be  consulted.  The  traditional  belief  that 
St.  Denis  was  sent  into  Gaul  to  evangelise  the 
country  by  Pope  St.  Clement  I  in  the  first 
century,  and  suffered  martyrdom  under  Domi- 
tian  or  Trajan,  especially  if  one  takes  into 
account  the  frequent  inaccuracies  of  St.  Gregory 
of  Tours,  seems  nevertheless  to  be  fairly  well 
authenticated.  Of  the  arguments  supporting 
it,  Abp.  Darboy's  work  and  Darras's  History 
of  the  Church,  have  excellent  summaries. 

As  to  the  facts  of  the  martyrdom  of  the 
Saint  and  his  fellow-sufferers,  we  know  little  or 
nothing  save  that  they  were  put  to  the  torture 
and  decapitated  near  Paris,  after  having  con- 
verted many  pagans  to  belief  in  Christ,  and  that 
their  bodies  cast  into  the  Seine  were  recovered 
by  their  disciples  and  buried  on  the  spot  where, 
several  centuries  later,  the  Merovingian  King 
Dagobert,  at  the  prayer  of  St.  Genevieve,  built 
the  famous  Abbey  of  St.  Denis. 
DIONYSIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  9) 

(1st  cent.)  This  is  Denis  the  Aeropagite, 
converted  by  St.  Paul  (Acts  xvii.  34),  and 
afterwards  first  Bishop  of  Athens.  A  Greek 
tradition  maintains  that  he  was  burned  alive 
under  Domitian  (a.d.  95).  But  an  opinion 
strongly  held  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  still  ably 
defended,  identifies  him  with  the  St.  Denis 
asserted  to  have  been  sent  by  Pope  St.  Clement 
to  evangelise  Gaul,  and  martyred  at  Paris. 
His  authorship  of  the  wonderful  works  passing 
under  his  name,  which  have  laid  the  foundation 
in  the  West  of  both  Mystical  and  Scholastic 
Theology,  is  equally  or  even  more  controverted. 
It  has  become  usual  in  modern  times  to  attri- 
bute them  to  an  unknown  genius  of  the  fourth 
or  fifth  century.  And  doubtless,  as  we  have 
them,  they  are  seriously  interpolated.  Who- 
ever be  their  author,  it  is  scarcely  possible 
(says  Baring-Gould)  to  speak  too  highly  of  their 
value  and  importance.  A  confusion  of  this 
St.  Denis  with  his  homonym  of  Alexandria  has 
led  Butler,  following  certain  ancient  Martyrolo- 
gies, to  assign  his  festival  to  Oct.  3. 
DIONYSIUS  of  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  celebrated  Father  of  the 
Church  and  pupil  of  Origen,  who  became 
Patriarch  of  Alexandria  a.d.  248,  and  two  years 
afterwards  was  arrested  as  a  leader  of  Christians 
during  the  fierce  persecution  under  the  Em- 
peror Decius.  He  escaped  into  hiding  in  the 
Libyan  Desert,  and  returned  to  Alexandria 
A.D.  251.  Under  Valerian  he  was  again  arrested 
and  again  banished ;  but  was  recalled  and 
restored  under  Gallienus.  He  died  at  Alexan- 
dria A.D.  265.  St.  Athanasius  styles  him 
"  the  Doctor  of  the  Catholic  Church."  He  was 
ever  zealous  for  the  Catholic  Faith,  and  easily 
justified  himself  when  accused  at  Rome  to  his 
namesake  Pope  St.  Dionysius.  The  fragments 
of  his  letters  still  extant  are  doctrinally  very 
valuable,  and  bear  abundant  evidence  to  his 
pastoral  zeal. 
DIONYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  20) 

See  SS.  BASSUS,  DIONYSIUS,  &c. 

F  81 


DIONYSIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


DIONYSIUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Dec.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)    Perhaps  a  native  of  Calabria. 

In  early  life  he  embraced  the  monastic  state, 

but  later  was  enrolled  in  the  Roman  clergy, 

and  by  them  elected  Pope  (a.d.  259)  in  the  room 

of  the  Martyr,  St.  Sixtus  II.     St.  Basil  greatly 

extols  his  charity  to  the  poor,  and  St.  Denis  of 

Alexandria  (of  whom  he  had  had  occasion  to 

require  an  explanation  of  some  writings)  praises 

his  learning.    He  denounced  Sabellianism  and, 

when  later  called  upon  by  the  Emperor  Aurelian 

to  judge  the  Rationalistic  Paul  of  Samosata, 

condemned  and  deposed  the  latter.     He  is  said 

to  have  rearranged  the  boundaries  of  the  Roman 

city  parishes.    He  died  A.D.  269. 

DIOSCORIDES  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

(Date    unknown.)    A    Martyr    of    uncertain 

date  who,  after  bravely  enduring  severe  torture, 

gave  his  life  for  Christ  at  Smyrna  in  Asia  Minor. 

DIOSCORIDES  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  SS.  CRESCENS  and  DIOSCORIDES. 
DIOSCORUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  25) 

See  SS.  VICTORINUS  and  DIOSCURUS. 
DIOSCURUS  (St.)  M.  (May  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Lector  or  Reader  in  one 
of  the  churches  of  Egypt,  who  in  one  of  the 
early  persecutions  was  arrested  and  subjected 
as  a  Christian  to  exceptionally  savage  tortures, 
such  as  the  tearing  out  of  his  nails  and  the 
burning  of  his  sides  with  torches.  A  miraculous 
intervention — a  dazzling  beam  of  light  from  a 
quarter  of  the  Heavens  opposite  to  that  in 
which  was  the  sun — is  said  to  have  startled  his 
executioners,  and  to  have  procured  him  a 
brief  respite  in  his  agony.  In  the  end  he  was 
burned  to  death  by  the  pressing  of  his  body 
between  red-hot  metal  plates.  This  is  all  that 
has  cone  down  to  our  time  respecting  St. 
Dioscurus.  Death  by  laminae,  or  sheets  of 
hot  metal,  was  an  accepted  form  of  execution 
in  Roman  times. 
DIOSCURUS  (St).  M.  (Dec.  14) 

See  SS.  HERO  and  DIOSCURUS. 
*DIRAVIANUS  (St.)  (Jan.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  DAMIAN,  tohich  see. 
DISMAS  (St.)  (March  25) 

The  name  given  by  tradition  to  the  GOOD 
THIEF,  which  see. 
*DISIBODE  (DISEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  8) 

(7th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  born  in  Ireland 
and  to  have  worked  as  a  missionary  in  the  East 
of  France  and  in  Germany.  He  founded  the 
monastery  of  Diseubourg,  near  Mainz,  where 
he  died  a.d.  700. 
DIZIER  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  23) 

Otherwise  St.  DISIDERIUS,  which  see. 

*DOCHOW  (St.)  (Feb.  15) 

(Date    uncertain.)    The    English    Menology 

mentions  him  on  this  day  as  a  Welsh  Saint. 

But  there  is  much  uncertainty  about  the  name. 

He  may  be  St.  Cadoc,  sometimes  called  Dockoe, 

or   St.   Dogmsel   Docmsel.      A   church  in  the 

Diocese  of  St.  Asaph  is  dedicated  to  a  St.  Docwy 

or  Dogway. 

*DOCANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  CUNGAR,  which  see. 
♦DOCUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Jan.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  CADOC,  which  see. 
*DODA  (St.)  V.  (April  24) 

See  SS.  BONA  and  DODA. 
*DOGFAN  (DCSWAN)  (St.)  M.  (July  13) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Saint  in  Wales,  one  of  the  sons 
of  the  famous  chieftain,  Brychan.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  put  to  death  by  heathen  invaders 
of  Pembrokeshire,  where  a  church  was  built 
to  his  memory. 
*DOGMJEL  (DOCM^EL)  (St.)  (June  14) 

(6th  cent.)    A  holy  hermit  in  Pembrokeshire 
who  flourished  early  in  the  sixth  century  and  to 
whom  several  churches  were  dedicated. 
♦DOMANGARD  (DONARD)  (St.)  (March  24) 

(5th   cent.)    The    Patron   of   Maghera   (Co. 
Down),  who  in  the  time  of  St.  Patrick  lived  as 
a  hermit  on  the  mountain  now  called  after  lxim 
Slieve-Donard.     He  seems  to  have  passed  away 
82 


some  time  before  A.D.  500,  perhaps  even  in  the 
lifetime  of  St.  Patrick,  who  died  A.D.  464. 

DOMETIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (Aug.  7) 
Otherwise  St.  DOMITIUS,  which  see. 

DOMINATOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  5) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Nothing  with  reference  to 
the  history  or  writings  of  this  Saint  has  been 
handed  down  to  us,  nor  is  it  known  for  certain 
in  what  century  he  lived.  Surius  puts  the  date 
of  his  death  a.d.  495.  He  was  the  fourteenth 
Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy,  and  succeeded 
St.  Rustician  in  that  See. 

DOMINIC  of  SORA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  22) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  Abbot  of  Sora 
in  the  old  Kingdom  of  Naples,  and  the  founder 
of  nine  monasteries.  He  was  famous  for  his 
sanctity  and  for  the  many  miracles  worked  by 
his  intercession  both  in  life  and  after  his  death 
(A.D.  1031). 

DOMINIC  DELLA  CALZADA  (St.)  (May  12) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Spanish  hermit  who  fixed 
his  abode  at  a  lonely  spot  in  Old  Castile,  which, 
from  his  having  constructed  there  a  hospice 
and  pilgrim's  road  to  Compostella,  acquired  the 
name  of  the  "  Calzada."  He  built  there  also 
a  chapel  to  Our  Blessed  Lady.  He  became  so 
famous  for  sanctity  and  miraculous  powers  that 
after  his  death  (a.d.  1109  or  perhaps  as  early 
as  a.d.  1060)  his  own  shrine  became  a  noted 
place  of  pilgrimage.  The  Bishopric  afterwards 
founded  at  Calzada  has  since  been  transferred 
to  Calahorra. 

DOMINIC  GUZMAN  (St.)  (Aug.  4) 

(13th  cent.)  The  mother  of  St.  Dominic, 
a  scion  of  the  illustrious  Guzman  family,  dreamt, 
before  his  birth  (A.D.  1170)  at  Calaruega  (Old 
Castile),  that  she  had  given  life  to  a  dog  bearing 
a  lighted  torch  which  was  setting  the  world  on 
fire.  Professed  as  a  Canon  Regular  in  the 
Reformed  Chapter  of  Osma,  he  helped  many 
Spanish  Bishops  to  restore  Ecclesiastical 
discipline  among  their  clergy.  In  attendance 
on  his  own  Bishop,  he  stayed  two  years  at 
Montpellier  in  the  South  of  France,  where  the 
immoral  heresy  of  the  Albigenses  was  then  at 
its  height  and  causing  tremendous  havoc. 
They  were  indefatigable  in  preaching  against  it, 
a  mission  which  St.  Dominic  continued  for 
eight  more  years,  after  the  return  of  the  Bishop 
to  Osma.  Many  were  the  miracles  he  worked  ; 
numberless  the  souls  he  converted  ;  far-reaching 
the  fruit  of  the  Rosary  devotion  he  established. 
In  the  end  he  began  his  great  Order  of  Preaching 
Friars,  which  with  that  of  the  Friars  Minor, 
founded  by  his  friend  and  contemporary,  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi,  was  the  chief  means  employed 
by  Almighty  God  to  renew  the  fervour  of 
Christians  during  the  later  Middle  Ages.  Popes 
Innocent  III  (a.d.  1215)  and  Honorius  III 
approved  and  confirmed  the  new  Institutes. 
To  St.  Dominic  was  allotted  in  Rome  the  ancient 
church  of  St.  Sixtus  for  his  first  convent.  He 
afterwards  ceded  it  to  his  nuns,  the  Friars 
passing  to  St.  Sabina's  on  the  Aventine.  The 
Saint  next  established  them  at  St.  James's  in 
Paris,  returning  to  Italy  in  a.d.  1218,  and 
fixing  his  residence  in  Bologna,  where  he  died 
(a.d.  1121),  and  where  his  relics  are  enslirined. 
In  his  lifetime  he  sent  missionary  Friars  to 
Morocco,  Portugal,  Sweden,  Norway,  Ireland, 
England  (where  the  convents  of  Canterbury, 
London  and  Oxford  date  from  then)  and  other 
countries.  Chief  among  the  miracles  bearing 
witness  to  his  sanctity  are  his  having  raised 
more  than  once  the  dead  to  life. 

DOMINIC  LORICATUS  (St.)  (Oct.  14) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint,  born  a.d.  995, 
and  from  the  outset  destined  by  his  parents 
for  the  clerical  state.  To  get  him  ordained  they 
wrongfully  made  a  present  to  a  Bishop  and  the 
young  priest  on  becoming  aware  of  this  crime 
of  simonv  (at  that  time  rife  in  Italy)  devoted 
himself  in  atonement  to  a  life  of  penance.  From 
the  circumstance  of  an  iron  cuirass  worn  con- 
stantly next  his  skin  having  been   his   chief 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


DOMNINA 


instrument  of  self-torture,  he  acquired  the  name 
of  Loricatus.  He  first  retired  to  the  solitude  of 
Luceolo,  thence  passing  to  Montefeltro  in  the 
Apennines,  where  a  certain  Abbot  John,  with 
eighteen  disciples,  was  leading  a  terribly  austere 
life.  Finally,  he  entered  the  monastery  of 
Fonte  Avellano,  then  ruled  by  the  celebrated 
St.  Peter  Damian,  where  he  died  A.d.  1060. 
DOMINIC  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  20) 

(7th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Anastasius 
in  the  See  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy,  where, 
after  a  zealous  Pastorate,  he  passed  away  about 
a.d.  612.  St.  Charles  Borromeo  translated  and 
enshrined  his  relics. 
DOMINIC  of  SILOS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  20) 

(11th  cent.)  He  was  born  of  poor  parents  in 
Cantabria  (north-west  of  Spain).  He  was  at 
first  a  shepherd  ;  but  having  shown  great  piety 
and  aptitude  for  learning,  he  became  a  priest, 
and  embraced  a  hermit's  life  under  the  Rule 
of  St.  Benedict.  Elected  Prior  of  St.  Millan 
in  Aragon,  he  refused  to  surrender  certain  goods 
of  the  monastery  to  the  King  of  Navarre  and, 
banished  from  that  country  but  welcomed  by 
the  King  of  Castile,  was  appointed  by  him  Abbot 
of  St.  Sebastian's  at  Silos.  This  monastery  he 
thoroughly  reformed.  His  fame  spread  far  and 
wide  on  account  of  the  many  miracles  he 
wrought  in  his  lifetime.  After  his  holy  death 
(a.d.  1073)  he  miraculously  delivered  more  than 
three  hundred  prisoners  taken  by  the  Moors, 
and  his  shrine  is  still  decorated  with  many 
chains  brought  as  "  ex  votos. 

The  Countess  Guzman  having  recommended 
herself  to  his  intercession,  in  answer  to  his 
prayers,  gave  birth  (a.d.  1170)  to  the  great 
St.  Dominic,  founder  of  the  Order  of  Friars 
Preachers.  Even  to  our  day  the  Abbot  of  Silo 
brings  to  the  Queens  of  Spain,  when  in  labour, 
the  staff  of  St.  Dominic  which  remains  by  her 
bedside  till  the  birth  has  taken  place. 
DOMINIC,     VICTOR,     PRIMIANUS,     LYBOSUS, 

SATURNINUS,    CRESCENTIUS,    SECUNDUS 

and  HONORATUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  29) 

(Date    unknown.)    African    Martyrs    whose 
Acts  have  been  lost. 
DOMINICA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  6) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  probably  of 
Grecian  parentage,  who  for  having  destroyed 
idols  was  condemned  to  be  devoured  by  wild 
beasts,  but  being  uninjured  by  them  was 
beheaded.  There  is  much  uncertainty  about 
her  and  about  her  name,  winch  is  not  found 
in  the  older  Martyrologies,  but  it  is  generally 
agreed  that  she  suffered  under  Diocletian  at 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century.  The 
Roman  Martyrology  now  locates  her  martyrdom 
in  Campania ;  but  her  Breviary  legend  has  it 
that  it  took  place  at  Nicomedia,  and  that  her 
body  was  carried  by  Angels  to  Tropea  in 
Calabria,  where  from  time  immemorial  it  has 
been  venerated. 
DOMINICA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

Ordinarily    and    more    properly    written    St. 
CYRIACA.     Similarly     CYRIACUS     is     not 
unfrequently  Latinised  DOMINICUS. 
DOMITIAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  1) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  in  Rome  about  a.d.  347, 
and  left  an  orphan  at  an  early  age,  he  gave  up 
his  possessions  to  the  poor  and  retired  to  one 
of  the  monasteries  in  the  city.  Thence  he 
passed  into  Gaul  and  received  the  priesthood 
in  the  famous  Abbey  of  Lerins.  Later,  we  find 
him  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lyons,  where  he 
built  a  little  Oratory  dedicated  to  St.  Christo- 
pher, and  lived  some  time  as  a  hermit.  Finally, 
he  founded  the  monastery  of  Bebron,  now 
St.  Rambert  de  Joux,  where  he  died  in  extreme 
old  age  towards  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century. 
Extant  sources  of  information  concerning 
St.  Domitian  are  very  unsatisfactory.  Such 
particulars  as  we  have  come  mainly  through 
Trithemius,  a  comparatively  modern  author, 
who  avers  that  he  had  seen  the  Acts  of  the 
Saint. 


DOMITIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  AQUILA,   &c. 
DOMITIAN  of  CHALONS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  9) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  third  Bishop  of 
Chalons-sur-Marne  in  France,  remarkable  for 
his  zeal  and  success  in  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen.  He  entered  into  his  rest  towards  the 
close  of  the  fourth  century  and  was  buried  in 
the  same  grave  as  his  predecessors,  St.  Memmius 
(Menge)  and  St.  Donatian,  of  the  latter  of  whom 
he  was  a  disciple  in  Rome.  But  Baronius  and 
the  old  traditions  antedate  all  three  Saints  by 
two  centuries  and  probably  with  good  reason. 
DOMITIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  28) 

See  SS.  EUTYCHIUS  and  DOMITIAN. 
DOMITILLA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  7) 

More  correctly  ivritten  St.  FLA  VIA  DOMI- 
TILLA, which  see. 
DOMITIUS,    PELAGIA,    AQUILA,    EPARCHIUS 

and  THEODOSIA  (SS.)  MM.  (March  23) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Domitius  was  a  Phrygian, 
and  died  by  the  sword  under  J  ulian  the  Apostate 
(a.d.  361),  probably  at  Caesarea  in  Palestine.  St. 
Domitius  is  said  to  have  provoked  his  own  arrest 
by  publicly  attacking  the  errors  of  heathenism 
in  the  Circus  where  the  people  were  gathered 
for  the  festival  games  held  in  honour  of  the  gods. 
With  him  several  other  Christians  suffered. 
DOMITIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  5) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Persian  or,  as  some  say,  a 
Phrygian,  converted  at  Nisibi  in  Mesopotamia, 
who  embraced  the  monastic  life  and  later 
retired  into  a  cave,  somewhere  in  Asia  Minor, 
where  he  converted  to  Christianity  many  of 
the  neighbouring  country  people.  Julian  the 
Apostate,  irritated,  it  is  alleged,  by  the  re- 
proaches Domitius  ventured  to  address  to  him, 
had  him  stoned  to  death  (a.d.  362).  Two  of  his 
disciples  suffered  with  him.  St.  Gregory  of 
Tours  mentions  a  St.  Domitius  of  Syria ;  but 
it  is  not  clear  that  he  is  identical  with  the  St. 
Domitius  of  July  5.  The  latter,  however,  may 
be  very  well  one  and  the  same  with  the  St. 
Dometius  or  Domitius  commemorated  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  on  Aug.  7. 
DOMITIUS  (DOMETIUS)  and  OTHERS     (Aug.  7) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  The  entry  in  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology is :  "At  Nisibis  in  Mesopotamia  St. 
Domitius,  a  Persian  monk  who  with  two  of  his 
disciples  was  stoned  to  death  under  Julian  the 
Apostate."  But  modern  criticism  has  great 
difficulty  in  accepting  this  St.  Domitius  or 
Dometius  as  other  than  the  Martyr  of  the  same 
name  commemorated  on  July  5.  Julian  the 
Apostate  was  never  at  Nisibi.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  is  fairly  clear  that  this  Saint  Domitius 
the  Hermit  is  not  the  Phrygian  soldier-saint 
venerated  on  March  23. 
DOMITIUS  (St.)  (Oct.  23) 

(8th  cent.)  A  priest  of  the  Diocese  of  Amiens, 
who  retired  into  a  solitude  where  he  practised 
austere  penance.  He  flourished  either  in  the 
seventh  or  in  the  eighth  century  of  our  Era. 
But  the  Lives  we  have  of  him  are  of  late  date 
and  little  reliance  is  to  be  placed  upon  them. 
Surius  maintains  and,  it  would  seem,  with  good 
reason,  that  St.  Domitius  was  not  a  priest  but 
only  a  deacon,  and  as  such  he  is  described  in 
the  Proper  Lections  of  his  Office. 
DOMNA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  28) 

See  SS.  INDES  and  DOMNA. 
*DOMNEVA  (EBBA)  (St.)  W.  (Nov.  19) 

Otherwise  St.  ERMENBURGA,  which  see. 
DOMNICA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

Otherwise  St.  CYRIACA,  which  see. 
DOMNINA  and  ANOTHER  (SS.)  (April  14) 

VV.MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  Virgin  Martyrs  who  suf- 
fered at  Teramo  or  perhaps  at  Terni  in  Umbria, 
probably  about  the  middle  of  the  third  century, 
at  the  same  time  as  their  Bishop  St.  Valentine. 
All  the  Martyrologies  commemorate  them,  but 
whether  there  were  not  in  the  same  locality 
two  or  more  Virgin-Martyrs  by  name  Domnina 

83 


DOMNINA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


is  altogether  uncertain.  Jacobilli  contends  for 
a  Domnina  Martyr  under  Totila  at  Teramo  in 
the  sixth  century. 

DOMNINA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  woman  who,  after 
cruel  torments,  died  in  prison  at  Anazarbus  in 
Cilicia,  Lysias  being  Prefect,  A.D.  303.  The 
Roman  Martyrologist  must  have  used  a  corrupt 
manuscript  in  which  Lycia  was  substituted  for 
Lysias,  as  he  places  St.  Domnina's  martyrdom 
in  the  Province  of  that  name. 

DOMNINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  21) 

See  SS.  PHILEMON  and  DOMNINUS. 

DOMNINUS,  VICTOR  and  OTHERS       (March  30) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  St.  Domninus  suffered 
various  torments  under  Maximian  Herculeus, 
the  colleague  of  Diocletian  in  A.D.  300,  and 
gave  his  life  for  Christ  at  Thessalonica,  together 
with  Philocalus,  Achaicus  and  Palotinus.  The 
Greeks  keep  their  Feast  on  Oct.  1 ;  and  the 
St.  Domninus  commemorated  on  that  day  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  is  probably  one  and  the 
same  with  the  Martyr  of  March  30,  inserted 
there  by  mistake.  St.  Victor  and  his  com- 
panions (in  all  about  ten  in  number)  suffered 
elsewhere,  but  the  place  and  the  date  are  alike 
unknown,  though  the  Greek  manuscripts  specify 
the  names  of  several  among  them  and  give 
particulars  about  them. 

DOMNINUS  (St.)  (April  20) 

See  SS.  MARCELLINUS  AND  DOMNINUS. 

DOMNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  who  suffered  at 
Thessalonica  about  A.D.  300  under  Maximinian 
or  Diocletian.  He  is  in  all  probability  the 
same  as  the  St.  Domninus  commemorated  with 
others  on  March  30. 

DOMNINUS  (DONNINO)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Parma  in  Italy 
who,  while  trying  to  escape  a  band  of  soldiers 
sent  to  arrest  him,  was  overtaken  and  beheaded 
on  the  Via  Claudia  or  iEmilia,  a  few  miles  out 
of  Parma  at  a  place  now  called  after  him  Borgo 
San  Donnino,  where  his  relics  are  venerated  to 
this  day.  His  martyrdom  is  alleged  to  have 
taken  place  A.D.  304 ;  but  the  narration  accepted 
in  the  Middle  Ages  as  the  Acts  of  St.  Domninus 
is  altogether  untrustworthy. 

DOMNINUS,  THEOTIMUS.  PHILOTHEUS,  SYL- 
VANUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  5) 
(Date  uncertain.)  This  St.  Domninus  was  a 
young  man  said  to  have  been  a  physician,  at 
first  condemned  to  work  in  the  mines,  but 
afterwards  burned  to  death  somewhere  in 
Palestine.  SS.  Theotinvus  and  Philotheus 
appear  to  have  suffered  elsewhere  and  at 
another  time.  St.  Sylvanus,  a  Syrian  Bishop, 
was  condemned  to  the  mines  together  with 
St.  Domninus,  but  wa3  martyred  much  later. 
A  St.  Sylvanus  is  commemorated  as  having 
suffered  at  Rome  on  May  5,  and  it  may  possibly 
be  he.  All  these  holy  men  are  said  to  have 
confessed  Christ  under  the  Emperor  Maximian. 
Most  authors  understand  Maximin  Daza  and 
date  this  martyrdom  A.D.  310.  Surius,  however, 
thinks  Maximin  the  Thracian  to  be  referred  to, 
and  dates  it  A.D.  237  or  A.D.  238. 

DOMNIO  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  11) 

(1st  cent.)  Tradition  has  it  that  St.  Domnio, 
a  Syrian,  was  one  of  the  seventy-two  disciples 
chosen  by  Christ  to  go  before  His  Pace  (Luke  x. 
1),  and  that  he  came  to  Rome  with  St.  Peter ; 
that  he  was  afterwards  sent  by  the  Apostle 
into  Dalmatia,  where  he  evangelised  the  country 
on  the  Eastern  shores  of  the  Adriatic,  and  in  the 
end  was  beheaded  by  order  of  the  Imperial 
Prefect,  Maurelius,  together  with  eight  soldiers, 
converts  made  by  him.  His  relics  are  still 
honoured  at  Salona,  though  the  Church  of  St. 
John  Lateran  in  Rome  has  claimed  to  possess 
a  large  portion  of  them  since  the  time  of  Pope 
John  IV  (A.D.  641).  It  appears  historically 
certain  that  this  Pontiff  did  cause  to  be  brought 
to  Rome  the  body  of  a  Martyr,  Domnio  by  name. 

84 


DOMNIO  (St.)  M.  (Julv  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Domnio,  a  zealous  Christian, 
was  beheaded  at  Bergamo  in  Lombardy  under 
Maximian  Herculeus,  the  colleague  of  Diocletian, 
towards  the  end  of  tbe  third  century.  Thus, 
the  local  historians  ;  but  it  must  be  "confessed 
that  no  ancient  Martyrology  so  much  as  men- 
tions his  name.  Of  his  niece,  St.  Eusebia, 
Virgin-Martyr,  the  Feast  is  similarly  kept  at 
Bergamo  (Oct.  29). 
DOMNIO  (St.)  (Dec.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  A  saintly  priest,  member  of  the 
Roman  clergy  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fourth 
century.  St.  Jerome,  who  dedicated  to  him 
some  of  his  works,  styles  him  "  a  most  holy 
man,  the  Lot  of  our  times,"  and  St.  Augustine 
speaks  of  him  as  "  truly,  a  most  holy  Father." 
Popular  veneration  no  doubt  canonised  him 
immediately  after  his  passing  to  a  better  life,  and 
secured  him  a  place  in  the  Roman  Martyrolocv. 
*DOMNOC  (St.)  (Feb.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  MADOMNOC  or  MODOMNOC, 
which  see. 
DOMNOLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  Religious  who  from  having 
been  Abbot  of  a  monastery  near  Paris,  was 
called  (A.D.  543)  to  be  Bishop  of  Le  Mans 
(Cenomanensis)  in  the  West  of  France.  His 
life  of  prayer  and  penance,  his  zeal  for  the  good 
of  his  people  and  his  great  love  of  the  poor  made 
him  conspicuous  for  sanctity  among  the  prelates 
who  with  him  assisted  at  the  celebrated  Council 
of  Tours  (A.D.  566).  He  died  A.D.  581,  having 
founded  many  monasteries,  hospitals  and 
chinches. 
DOMNUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

See  SS.  DANIEL  and  FRANCISCAN  MAR- 
TYRS. 
DOMNUS  of  VIENNE  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  3) 

(6th  cent.)  St.  Ado,  one  of  the  successors 
of  St.  Domnus,  relates  in  his  Chronicle  that 
St.  Domnus  succeeded  St.  Desidexius  the 
Martyr,  in  the  Bishopric  of  Vienne  in  France ; 
and  that  he  was  a  prelate  of  surpassingly  holy 
life,  distinguished  by  his  charity  to  the'  poor, 
and  zealous  in  the  redeeming  of  the  captives 
taken  in  the  incessant  wars  of  the  period.  He 
died  A.D.  527.  We  know  nothing  more  about 
him.  His  Feast  is  not  kept  in  the  Liturgy, 
not  even  locally. 
*DONALD  (DONIVALD)  (St.)  (July  15) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  man  in  Scotland  who 
with  his  nine  daughters  led  the  life  of  a  Religious 
at  Ogilvy  in  Forfarshire.  Various  memorials 
of  the  nine  maidens  remain  to  this  day  in 
Scotland. 
DONARD  (St.)  (March  24) 

Otherwise  St.  DOMANGARD,  which  see. 
DONAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  14) 

Otherwise  St.  DONATIAN,  which  see. 
*DANAT  (DUNWYD)  (St.). 

The  Patron  Saint  of  St.  Donat's  or  Llan- 
dunwyd  (Glamorgan).     This  from  the  English 
Menology.     Nothing  more  is  discoverable. 
DONATA  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

One  of  the  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS,  which 

SCB 

DONATA,  PAULINA,  RUSTICA,  NOMINANDA, 
SEROTINA,  HILARIA  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 
MM.  (Dec.  31) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  band  of  Christian  women 
put  to  death  for  the  Faith  in  Rome  in  one  of 
the  early  persecutions,  and  whose  relics  were 
enshrined  with  those  of  other  Martyrs  in  the 
Catacombs  of  the  Via  Salaria.     Beyond  their 
names  duly  registered  in  the  official  Martyrolo- 
gies  nothing  is  known  about  them. 
DONATIAN  and  ROGATIAN  (SS.)  MM.     (May  24) 
(3rd  cent.)     Two  brothers  of  Nantes  in  Brit- 
tany, put  to  death,  by  Rictius  Varus,  Governor 
of    Gaul,    for   the    crime    of   being    Christians 
(a.d.  299)  during  the  great  persecution  under 
Diocletian. 
DONATIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  7) 

(Date    uncertain.)    The    second    Bishop    of 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


DOROTHEUS 


Chalons-sur-Marne,  disciple  and  successor  of 
St.  Memmius  (Menge),  the  founder  of  the  See, 
whose  deacon  he  was.  Baronius  and  the  old 
tradition  holds  that  St.  Memmius  was  sent  into 
Gaul  by  St.  Peter  (a.d.  46)  and  consequently 
that  St.  Donatian  flourished  in  the  first  and 
second  centuries  of  our  era.  Surius  and  the 
moderns  substitute  Pope  St.  Fabian  for  St. 
Peter.  Consequently  St.  Donatian  would  have 
lived  in  the  third  century.  A  Donatian,  Bishop 
of  Chalons,  assisted  at  a  Council  of  Cologne 
A.D.  346.  All  agree  that  he  was  a  zealous  and 
able  Bishop,  but  evidently  he  is  other  than  the 
Saint  of  August  7. 
DONATIAN,  PRiESIDIUS,    MANSUETUS,  GER- 

MANUS,  FUSCULUS   and  L^ETUS  (SS.)  MM. 

(Sept.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  Some  of  the  more  conspicuous 
among  the  Catholics  driven  from  Africa  into 
exile  by  Hunneric,  the  Arian  King  of  the 
Vandals  (A.D.  484),  of  whom  a  particular  ac- 
count is  given  by  Victor  of  Utica  in  his  History 
of  that  Persecution.  It  is  said  that  they 
numbered  in  all  nearly  five  thousand  in  a  single 
year.  Lsetus,  a  Bishop  and  a  most  zealous 
Prelate,  was,  however,  burned  to  death  at  the 
stake  ;  the  others,  part  priests,  part  laymen, 
scourged  and  banished. 
DONATIAN  (DONAS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Bruges  in 
Belgium,  whither  his  relics  were  translated  in 
the  ninth  century.  He  was  a  Roman  by  birth, 
and  Bishop  of  Reims  from  A.D.  360  to  A.D.  390, 
between  SS.  Maternus  and  Viventius,  and 
appears  in  life  as  after  death  to  have  been  in 
high  repute  of  sanctity.  But  no  trustworthy 
account  of  him  has  come  down  to  our  age. 
DONATELLA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  30) 

See  SS.  MAXIMA,  DONATILLA,  &c. 
DONATUS,  SABINUS  and  AGAPE  (Jan.  25) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Apart  from  the  mere 
registration  of  their  names  on  Jan.  25,  we  have 
no  record  of  these  Martyrs.  Baronius  refers 
for  them  to  old  manuscripts  without  specifying 
the  latter. 
DONATUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,  &c. 
DONATUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  9) 

See  SS.  PRIMUS  and  DONATUS,  &c. 
DONATUS,      SECUNDIANUS,      ROMULUS      and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  17) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  under  Diocletian  (A.D. 
304).  They  were  of  Vicenza,  but  suffered  at 
Porto  Gruaro  (Concordia),  not  far  from  Venice, 
and  were  eighty-nine  in  number.  Other 
particulars  are  lacking. 
DONATUS,  JUSTUS,  HERENA  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)    Fifty  Martyrs  who  suffered  in 

Africa  in  the  Decian  persecution  in  the  middle 

of  the  third  century.     Beyond  the  names  of 

the  above,  nothing  is  known  about  them. 

DONATUS  (St.)  M.  (March  1) 

See  SS.  LEO,  DONATUS,   &c. 
DONATUS  (St.)  M.  (April  7) 

See  SS.  EPIPHANIUS,  DONATUS,   &c. 
DONATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  30) 

(4th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Eursea  in  Epirus 
(Albania)  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth  century. 
Sozomen  and  other  Creek  writers  extol  his 
sanctity  and,  in  the  ninth  century,  Anastasius 
the  Librarian  translated  one  of  their  accounts 
into  Latin. 
DONATUS  (St.)  M.  (May  21) 

See  SS.  POLYEUCTE,  VICTORIUS,  <vx. 
DONATUS  and  HILARY  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Donatus,  Bishop  of  Arczzo 
in  Tuscany,  is  commemorated  liturgically  on 
Aug.  7.  He,  with  Hilary  (or  Hilarimis),  a 
monk,  uas  put  to  death  for  the  Faith  under 
Julian  tin-  apostate  (a. it.  :>(;i).  Hilary  was 
scourged  to  death ;  Donatus  was  beheaded. 
St.  Gregory  and  others  relate  the  many  miracles 
wrought  by  these  holy  men,  among  wliich  the 


restoring  as  before  a  glass  altar-chalice  dashed 
in  pieces  by  the  Pagans. 

DONATUS  (St.)  (Aug.  19) 

(6th  cent.)  A  deacon,  native  of  Orleans  in 
France,  who  lived  the  life  of  a  hermit  on  Mount 
Jura  near  Sisteron  in  Provence,  and  was 
renowned  for  his  sanctity  and  for  the  miracles 
worked  by  his  prayers.  He  died  towards  the 
year  535. 

DONATUS  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  RESTITUTUS,  DONATUS,   &c. 

DONATUS  of  CAPUA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  5) 

See  SS.  QUINCTIUS,  ARCONTIUS,  Ac. 

DONATUS  of  MESSINA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  5) 

See  SS.  PLACIDUS  and  OTHERS. 

DONATUS  of  FIESOLE  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  22) 

(9th  cent.)  By  birth  an  Irishman,  who,  on 
his  return  from  a  pilgrimage  he  had  made  to 
Rome,  while  passing  through  Tuscany,  was  on 
account  of  his  virtues  and  learning  made 
Bishop  of  Fiesole  near  Florence.  He  died 
about  A.D.  874  after  nearly  half  a  century  of 
Episcopate.  He  is  said  to  have  left  some 
poems,  besides  prose  writings  ;  but  nothing  of 
them  now  remains. 

DONATUS  of  CORFU  (St.)  (Oct.  29) 

(Date  unknown.)  All  we  know  of  this  Saint 
is  that  about  A.D.  600  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
directed  that  his  relics,  brought  to  Corfu  by 
some  refugee  priest  from  Asia  Minor,  should  be 
reverently  enshrined  in  one  of  the  churches  of 
the  island. 

DONATUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

See  SS.  HERMOGENES,  DONATUS,   &c. 

DONATUS  of  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)  M.       (Dec.  30) 
See  SS.  MANSUETUS,  SEVERUS,  &c. 

DONVINA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  ASTERIUS,  &c. 

*DORBHENE  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  28) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Iona,  descended 
from  a  brother  of  St.  Columba.  A  copy  of 
St.  Adamnan  s  Life  of  the  latter  written  by 
St.  Dorbhene  is  still  in  existence.  He  died 
A.D.  713. 

DOROTHEA  (DOROTHY)  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  The  famous  Virgin-Martyr  of 
Csesarea  in  Cappadocia,  who  was  racked, 
scourged  and  beheaded  under  Diocletian,  about 
a.d.  300,  and  whose  relics  are  now  venerated 
in  Rome.  She  converted  to  the  Christian  Faith 
the  very  persons  sent  to  persuade  her  to  renounce 
it.  She  is  represented  with  fruit  and  flowers, 
in  allusion  to  a  lawyer  having  mockingly  asked 
her  to  send  him  "  roses  and  apples  "  from  the 
garden  of  her  Heavenly  Bridegroom,  and  to  his 
having  mysteriously  received  them  on  the  day 
of  her  martyrdom  amid  the  snows  of  a  Cappa- 
docian  winter.  The  cultus  of  St.  Dorothy 
appears  to  have  been  curiously  neglected  in  the 
East. 

DOROTHEA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  3) 

See  SS.  EUPHEMIA,  DOROTHEA,   &c. 

DOROTHEUS  (St.)  M.  (March  28) 

See  SS.  CASTOR  and  DOROTHEUS. 

DOROTHEUS  of  TYRE  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

(4th  cent.)  There  is  much  uncertainty  as  to 
the  true  history  of  this  Saint.  The  Roman 
Martyrology  adopts  the  view  that  he  was  a 
priest  of  Tyre,  imprisoned  and  otherwise  made 
to  suffer  for  the  Faith  in  the  great  persecution 
at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  and  who 
survived  to  undergo  banishment  under  Julian 
the  Apostate  (A.D.  362)  dying  at  Verya  on  the 
Black  Sea  at  the  age  of  107.  The  Bollandists 
(probably  with  reason)  make  him  Bishop  of 
Tyre,  and  one  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Council 
of  Nicaea  (A.D.  325).  He  is  said  to  have  written 
in  Greek  and  in  Latin  and  on  several  subjects  ; 
but  it  is  curious  that  neither  Eusebius  nor 
St.  Jerome,  his  contemporaries,  make  any 
mention  of  him. 

DORYMEDON  (St.)  M.  (Sept,  10) 

See  SS.  TROPHIMUS.  SABBATIUS,   <fec. 

DOROTHEUS  and  GORGONIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  8) 
(4th    cent.)    Favourites    of    the     Emperor 

So 


DOSITHEUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Diocletian  and  officials  of  his  Court  of  Nico- 
media  in  Asia  Minor,  whom  he  sacrificed  to  his 
hatred  for  the  Christian  religion,  causing  them 
to  be  put  to  the  torture  and  eventually  hanged 
(a.d.  303).  Eusebius  of  Csesarea,  a  contem- 
porary, has  left  us  a  detailed  and  trustworthy 
account  of  their  sufferings.  The  body  of 
St.  Gorgonius  was  translated  to  Rome  under 
Pope  St.  Gregory  IV  (827-844).  Hence  it  has 
come  about  that  he  is  not  only  registered  in 
the  Roman  Martyrology,  but  liturgically  com- 
memorated each  year. 
DOSITHEUS  (St.)  (Feb.  23) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  solitary,  a  simple 
and  unlearned  man,  whose  weak  health  hindered 
him  from  practising  the  austerities  of  his 
fellow-monks,  but  who  nevertheless  by  prayer 
and  self-denial  attained  to  great  sanctity. 
The  Lives  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert  give 
interesting  particulars  concerning  him. 
•DOTTO  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  9) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Saint  who  has  left  his  name  to 

one  of  the  Orkney  Islands,  where  he  is  said  to 

have    been    head    of    a    monastery.     Nothing 

certain  is  known  about  him. 

♦DONNAN  (DOUNAN)  and  OTHERS        (April  17) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(7th  cent.)  St.  Donnan,  an  Irish  Saint, 
following  the  example  of  St.  Columba,  settled 
with  his  disciples  on  Egg  Island,  off  the  Western 
coast  of  Scotland.  He  and  fifty-two  of  his 
companions  were  done  to  death  by  the  heathen 
Picts.  From  the  traditional  connection  between 
St.  Donnan  and  St.  Columba  the  date  of  the 
Passion  of  these  holy  Martyrs  may  safely  be 
put  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  or  beginning  of  the 
seventh  century. 
DREUX  (St.)  (April  16) 

Otherwise  St.  DROGO,  which  see. 
*DRILLO  (St.)  (June  15 

(6th  cent.)  Patron  Saint  at  Llandrillo 
(Denbigh)  and  at  Llandrillo  (Merioneth).  He 
appears  to  have  been  a  sixth  century  Saint, 
son  of  an  Armorican  chief  in  Brittany,  and  to 
have  lived  as  a  monk  at  Bardsey. 
*DRITHELM  (St.)  (Aug.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Northumbrian,  who  after 
leading  a  reprehensibly  worldly  life,  was  terri- 
fied by  a  vision  of  the  Judgment  to  come  and 
of  Hell.  In  consequence  of  this  he  embraced 
a  career  of  severe  penance  as  a  monk  of  Melrose, 
persevering  therein  to  the  day  of  his  holy  death, 
about  A.d.  700. 
DROCTOVEUS  (DROCTONIUS)  (St.)      (March  10) 

Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Germanus  of 
Paris,  who  became  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of 
St.  Symphorian  at  Autun,  a  Religious  House 
in  which  a  Rule  was  followed  modelled  upon 
that  of  the  Solitaries  of  Egypt.  When  St. 
Germanus  had  become  Bishop  of  Paris  and 
King  Childebert  had  founded  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Vincent  (since  called  St.  Germain  des  Pres) 
St.  Germanus  set  St.  Droctoveus  over  it.  He 
ruled  the  monastery  till  his  death  at  the  age  of 
forty-five  (about  A.D.  580),  "  the  embodiment 
(so  the  chroniclers  describe  him)  of  Christian 
and  monastic  perfection."  Venantius  For- 
tunatus  has  left  us  some  lines  of  verse  in  praise 
of  St.  Droctoveus. 
*DRAUSINUS  (DRAUSIUS)  (St.)  Bp.       (March  5) 

(7th    cent.)     A    native    of    Soissons    and    a 
Bishop  of  that  city.     He  died  A.D.  675,  and  is 
locally  venerated  as  a  Saint. 
DROGO  (DREUX,  DRUON)  (St.)  (April  16) 

(12th  cent.)  One  of  the  Patron  Saints  of 
shepherds.  He  lost  both  parents  at  birth, 
and  when  twenty  years  of  age  disposed  of  all 
his  property  to  embrace  a  life  of  utter  poverty. 
For  more  than  twenty  years  he  tended  the 
cattle  of  a  rich  and  pious  lady,  busying  himself 
at  the  same  time  with  practices  of  prayer  and 
penance.  He  is  said  to  have  made  nine  times 
the  pilgrimage  to  Rome.  Finally,  he  built 
himself  a  hut  against  the  church  of  Sebourg  in 

86 


Hainault  (Belgium)  where  he  subsisted  for 
forty-five  years  on  barley  bread  and  water. 
He  died  A.d.  1186,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four. 

*DROSTAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  11) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  disciple  of  St. 

Columba  and  one  of  the  Apostles  of  Scotland. 

He  was  the  first  Abbot  of  Deer  in  Aberdeenshire. 

DRUSUS,  ZOSIMUS  and  THEODORE      (Dec.  14) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Christians  who  suffered 
martyrdom  in  Syria,  probably  at  Antioch. 
Some  MSS.  have  Drusina  for  Drusus.  Their 
Acts  are  lost  and  dates  unknown,  though  St. 
John  Chrysostom  has  left  a  Homily  preached 
on  their  Festival  day. 

DRUSUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  METROBIUS,   &c. 

*DUBTACH  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  7) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  who 
governed  that  Diocese  for  sixteen  years,  dying 
a.d.  513. 

*DUMHAID  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  25) 

Otherwise  St.  DUNCHAID,  which  see. 

*DUBRITIUS  (DYFFRYG,  DEVEREUX)  (St.) 

Bp.  (Nov.  14) 

(6th  cent.)  A  famous  Welsh  Saint,  of  the 
race  of  Brychan  and  the  founder  of  monachism 
in  Wales.  He  was  Bishop  of  Llandaff  and 
Archbishop  of  Caerleon,  which  latter  See  he 
resigned  to  the  yet  more  celebrated  St.  David. 
St.  Dubritius  is  said  to  have  been  consecrated 
Bishop  of  St.  Germanus  of  Auxerre.  He  died 
probably  about  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century, 
and,  as  it  would  appear,  in  the  Isle  of  Bardsey, 
to  which  he  had  retired  in  his  old  age.  His 
relics  were  solemnly  translated  A.d.  1120. 

DULA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  25) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Christian  slave  of  a 
Pagan  soldier  at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor. 
She  suffered  death  at  his  hands  in  defence  of 
her  chastity.  The  date  is  unrecorded.  In  art 
St.  Dula  is  represented  as  lying  dead  with  a  dog 
watching  by  her. 

DULAS  (TATIAN)  (St.)  M.  (June  15) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Zephyrinum  in 
Cilicia  (Asia  Minor),  put  to  death  in  the  great 
persecution  under  Diocletian  about  A.d.  300. 
His  Acts  and  the  relation  of  Metaplirastes  give 
a  graphic  description  of  the  frightful  tortures 
to  which  St.  Dulas  was  put,  a  sample  of  what 
also  many  other  Christians  endured  in  that 
terrible  age  of  trial.  He  was  savagely  scourged 
back  and  front,  then  half-roasted  on  a  gridiron 
and  so  dismissed  to  his  dungeon.  Next  day, 
the  proceedings  began  by  the  piling  of  burning 
charcoal  on  his  head ;  after  which  he  was 
hung  up  by  his  wrists  and  his  body  was  torn 
with  iron  rakes,  so  that  his  flesh  hung  down 
in  ribbons  and  his  bowels  were  exposed.  Then 
the  dying  man  was  ordered  to  be  dragged  to 
Tarsus,  the  chief  city  of  Cilicia  for  the  continuing 
of  his  execution.  Happier  in  this  than  some  of 
his  fellow-Christians,  Dulas  expired  on  the  way. 
Over  his  body  thrown  into  a  ditch,  a  sheep- 
dog is  said  to  have  stood  guardian,  until  eventu- 
ally the  Christians  found  and  reverently  interred 
his  remains.  As  we  find  stated  in  the  report 
of  the  Interrogatory  through  which  he  was  put 
by  the  judges,  Dulas  was  only  a  sort  of  nickname 
given  him  ;  his  real  name  was  Tatian. 

*DUNCHADH  (DUMHAID)  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  25) 
(8th  cent.)  From  a  monastery  over  which 
he  had  presided  in  his  native  Ireland,  St. 
Dunchadh  was  called  to  Scotland  to  become 
Abbot  of  Ion  a.  He  was  a  man  of  singular 
piety  and  was  highly  favoured  with  super- 
natural gifts.  In  his  time  the  Roman  tonsure 
and  the  Roman  date  of  Easter  were  finally 
adopted  by  the  Celtic  monks  in  Scotland. 
a.d.  717  is  given  as  the  year  of  his  death. 

*DUNCHAID  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  16) 

(10th  cent.)     This  Saint,  surnamed  O'Raoin, 

was  born  in  West  Meath,  and  having  long  led 

the  life  of  an  anchorite  near  the  monastery  of 

Clonmacnoise,  was  elected  its  Abbot  in  a.d.  969. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EBBA 


He  is  famous  for  many  miracles,  amongst  others 
for  having  raised  a  dead  child  to  life.  In  his 
old  age  he  retired  to  Armagh,  where  he  died 
a.d.  988. 

DUNSTAN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  19) 

(10th  cent.)  St.  Dunstan,  one  of  the  most 
famous  Saints  of  Anglo-Saxon  England,  was 
born  about  A.D.  925,  and  was  educated  at 
Glastonbury  Abbey,  whither,  after  spending 
some  time  at  the  court  of  King  Athelstan, 
he  returned  to  become  a  monk.  In  his  mona- 
stery he  lived  in  great  fervour,  dividing  his  time 
between  prayer,  study  and  manual  labour. 
Under  King  Edmund,  he  was  appointed  Abbot ; 
but,  having  rebuked  the  unworthy  King  Edwy 
for  his  shameless  life,  was  afterwards  forced 
into  a  year's  exile  in  Flanders.  Of  Edgar  the 
Peaceful  he  was  a  favourite  and  a  chief  adviser, 
and  during  his  reign  was  made  successively 
Bishop  of  Worcester  (A.D.  957)  and  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  (A.D.  961).  Moreover,  Pope 
John  XII  appointed  Dunstan  his  Legate  in 
England.  The  Saint  never  faltered  in  the 
execution  of  his  duty,  and  did  not  spare  even 
his  Royal  Patron,  guilty  at  least  on  one  occasion 
of  flagrant  immorality.  By  his  "  Canons " 
St.  Dunstan  did  much  to  restore  Ecclesiastical 
discipline  in  England,  where  his  influence 
worked  immense  good.  He  expired  calmly, 
May  19,  A.D.  988,  and  was  buried  at  Canter- 
bury. 

♦DUTHAC  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

(11th  cent.)    A  native  of  Scotland  and  first 

Bishop    of    Boss.     Having    acquired    a    great 

reputation  for  learning  and  piety,  he  passed 

away  A.D.  1065. 

♦DWYNWEN  (St.)  Widow.  (July  18) 

Otherwise  St.  THENEUVA  or  THENNEW, 
wJiicfi  sec 

*DWYNWEN  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  25) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint  of  the  family  of 
Brychan  of  Brecknock.  The  maxim  :  "  Noth- 
ing wins  hearts  like  cheerfulness,"  is  attributed 
to  her.  After  a  troubled  life,  she  passed  away 
about  a.d.  460.  Churches  dedicated  to  her  are 
found  both  in  Wales  and  in  Cornwall. 

*DYFAN  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

(2nd  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  one  of  the 
missionaries  sent  to  the  Britons  by  Pope  St. 
Eleutherius  at  the  prayer  of  the  king,  St.  Lucius. 
His  name  has  been  Latinised  into  Deruvianus 
or  Daraian ;  or  rather  it  is  some  such  Latin 
appellation  which  has  been  rendered  into  the 
Celtic  Dyfan.  His  church  of  Merthyr  Dyfan 
shows  the  popular  tradition  that  he  ended  his 
days  by  martyrdom. 

♦DYFNAN  (St.)  (April  24) 

(5th  cent.)  A  son  of  the  Welsh  chieftain, 
Brychan.    He  founded  a  church  in  Anglesey. 

♦DYFNOG  (St.)  (Feb.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint  of  the  family  of 
Caradog.  He  was  formerly  in  local  veneration 
in  Denbighshire. 

DYFRIG  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  14) 

Otherwise  St.  DUBRITIUS,  which  see. 

DYMPNA  (DYMPHNA)  (St.)  V.M.  (May  15) 

(6th  cent.)  Dympna,  the  daughter  of  a 
Pagan  Irish  chieftain,  but  herself  secretly  a 
Christian,  was  forced  to  fly  her  country  in  order 
to  escape  the  guilty  love  of  her  unnatural  par- 
ent. She  settled  at  Gheel,  a  village  in  the 
present  Province  of  Brabant,  and  devoted 
herself  to  works  of  charity.  Her  father  pursued 
her  and  murdered  both  the  Saint  and  the  old 
priest  who  had  advised  and  accompanied  her. 
At  her  shrine  lunatics  and  those  possessed  by 
devils  were  often  miraculously  cured  ;  and  in 
art  she  is  frequently  represented  as  dragging 
away  a  devil.  She  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  the 
insane  ;  and  Gheel  to-day  is  famous  for  asylums 
for  lunatics,  which  arc  among  the  best  managed 
establishments  of  the  sort.  St.  Dympa  is  a 
sixth  century  Saint ;  but  exact  dates  are  not 
ascertainable. 


E 


Saints  names  beginning  with  the  letter  E  are 
often  found  written  with  "  M  "  (diphthong)  as 
the  initial. 

'EADBERT  (EADBERHT)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  6) 

(7th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Lindisfarne,  successor 
of  St.  Cuthbert  in  that  See,  which  he  governed 
for  eleven  years.  Towards  the  close  of  his  life 
he  enshrined  afresh  the  incorrupt  body  of  his 
holy  predecessor,  directing  that  his  own  remains 
should  be  laid  underneath  it.  This  was  duly 
done  when  St.  Eadbert  passed  away  on  May  6 
of  that  same  year,  698.  St.  Eadbert  was 
remarkable  for  his  profound  knowledge  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  and  for  his  exceeding  charity 
to  the  poor. 

*EADBURGA  (EDBURGA)  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  12) 

(8th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Mildred  as 
Abbess  of  Minster  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet.  She 
built  there  a  new  church,  and  was  in  corre- 
spondence with  St.  Boniface  of  Germany.  She 
died  about  a.d.  751. 

*EADFRID  (St.)  (Oct.  26) 

(7th  cent.)  "  Supposed  to  be  Eadfrid,  the 
Northumbrian  priest  who  visited  Mercia,  effected 
the  conversion  of  King  Merewald  and  preached 
the  Gospel  to  his  subjects  "  (English  Meno- 
logy).  If  so,  it  is  he  who  founded  Leominster 
Priory,  and  passed  away  about  a.d.  675. 

*EADNOTHUS  (ESNEU)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  19) 
(11th  cent.)  A  Saint  difficult  to  trace. 
Migne's  Dictionary  (where  the  name  is  spelled 
Eadnochus)  says  that  he  was  a  Bishop  and 
Martyr  in  England,  honoured  at  York.  Baring- 
Gould  puts  on  Oct.  19 :  "  Eadnoth,  Bishop 
and  Martyr,  at  Dorchester,  A.D.  1016." 

*EADSIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  28) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
and  a  great  patriot.  He  crowned  St.  Edward 
the  Confessor  on  the  restoration  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  line  in  England.  He  resigned  his  See 
some  years  before  his  holy  death,  a.d.  1050. 

*EANFLEDA  (St.)  Queen,  Widow.  (Nov.  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  King  St.  Edwin 
of  Northumbria  and  of  his  wife  St.  Ethelburga 
of  Kent,  baptised  as  an  infant  by  St.  Paulinus. 
She  naarried  King  Oswy  of  Northumbria  and 
showed  herself  a  great  protector  of  St.  Wilfrid. 
On  the  death  of  her  husband  she  retired  to 
Whitby  Abbey,  where  she  closed  her  holy  life 
about  a.d.  700. 

*EANSWITH  (EANSWIDA)  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  31) 
(7th  cent.)  A  princess  of  Kent,  grand- 
daughter of  King  St.  Ethelbert.  She  founded 
and  as  Abbess  presided  over  a  monastery  at 
Folkestone,  where  the  Parish  church  is  still 
called  after  her.  A.D.  640  is  given  as  the  date 
of  her  holy  death. 

*EATA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Aidan,  and 
himself  master  of  St.  Cuthbert  at  Melrose. 
Afterwards,  he  was  by  St.  Theodore  consecrated 
first  Bishop  of  Hexham,  and  for  a  time  of 
Lindisfarne.  "  A  most  reverend  man,  and  of 
all  men  the  most  meek  and  simple."  He  died 
at  Hexham,  A.D.  685. 

*EBBA  (St.)  Widow.  (Nov.  19) 

Otherwise  St.  ERMENBUBGA,  which  see. 

*EBBA  THE  ELDER  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  25) 

(7th  cent.)  The  sister  of  the  holy  King 
St.  Oswald  of  Northumbria,  and  foundress  of 
the  great  Abbey  of  Coldingham,  near  Berwick- 
on-Tweed.  The  friend  of  St.  Cuthbert  and  of 
St.  Adamnan,  she  was  the  mistress  in  the 
spiritual  life  of  St.  Etheldreda.  She  was 
venerated  in  life  and  after  her  death  (a.d.  683) 
as  a  most  lovable  Saint. 

*EBBA  THE  YOUNGER,  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Aug.  23) 

(9th    cent.)    The    noble    Virgin-Martyrs    of 

Coldingham   who,    assaulted   by   the    heathen 

Danes,    courageously    protected    their    honour 

by  mutilating  their  faces,  enraged  at  which  the 

87 


EBERHARD 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


barbarians  burned  them  alive  in  their  monas- 
tery (a.d.  870). 
♦EBERHARD  (EVERARD)  (St.)  Bp.        (June  22) 
(12th  cent.)    A   German   Benedictine  made 
Archbishop  of  Salzburg   by  Pope  Innocent  II, 
one  of  the  most  able  and  most  holy  of  the 
prelates  of  his  age.     He  died  A.D.  1164  at  the 
age  of  seventy-nine. 
*EBERHARD  (EVERARD)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  11) 
(10th  cent.)    The  holy  founder  of  the  great 
Abbey  of  Einsiedeln  in  Switzerland,  notable  not 
only  for  his  zeal  and  piety,  but  also  for  his  great 
charity  to  the  poor.     He  died  A.D.  958. 
*E"  JRHARDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  ERARD,  which  see. 
EBREGESILUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  EVERGISTUS,  which  see. 
EBRULPHUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  EVROUL,  which  see. 

*ECHA  (ETHA)  (St.)  (May  5) 

(7th  cent.)     A  hermit  in  Yorkshire,  greatly 

venerated  for  holiness  of  life  and  graced  with 

the  power  of  working  miracles  and  with  other 

supernatural  gifts.    He  died  A.D.  677. 

*EDAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  31) 

Otherwise  St.  iEDAN,  which  see. 

*EDANA  (ETAOIN)  (St.)  V.  (July  5) 

(Date  uncertain.)     An  Irish  Saint,  Patron  of 

Parishes  in  the  West  of  Ireland.     A  famous 

holy  well  bears  her  name.     She  appears  to  have 

lived  near  the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Boyle 

and  Shannon.     Some  have  thought  her  to  be 

one  and  the  same  with  St.  Modwenna,  who  is 

also  commemorated  on  July  5. 

*EDBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (May  6) 

Otherwise  St.  EADBERT,  which  see. 
*EDBERT  (St.)  King.  (Aug.  20) 

(8th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Ceolwulph 
on  the  throne  of  Northumbria.  His  reign  was 
prosperous  and  lasted  twenty  years,  at  the 
end  of  which  he  abdicated  in  favour  of  his  son 
and  retired  to  York,  where  he  passed  other  ten 
years  in  the  practices  of  prayer  and  penance 
before  entering  into  everlasting  rest  (A.D.  768). 
*EDBURGA  (IDEBERGA)  (St.)  V.  (June  20) 

(7th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  the  Pagan 
Penda,  King  of  Mercia,  a  nun  at  Caistor  in 
Northamptonshire,  whence  her  relics  were 
transferred  to  Peterborough  and  later  to 
Flanders. 
*EDBURGA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  21) 

(10th  cent.)     The  saintly  daughter  of  King 
Edward  the  Elder,  a  nun  and  Abbess  at  Win- 
chester,   where   she    passed    to    her    heavenly 
reward  (A.D.  960). 
*EDBURGA  (EADBURGA)  (St.)  V.  (July  18) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  princess  who 
became  a  nun  at  Aylesbury,  together  with  her 
sister  Edith,  and  took  charge  of  their  third 
sister,  St.  Osith  the  Martyr.  St.  Edburga  died 
in  great  repute  of  sanctity  about  a.]).  620. 
*EDEYRN  (St.)  (Jan.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Landeyrn 
(Brittany).  Various  legends  describe  him  as 
a  Briton,  and  associate  him  with  King  Arthur. 
It  is  further  recounted  of  him  that  in  his  old 
age  he  crossed  the  seas  to  become  a  hermit  in 
Armorica. 
EDILBURGA  (St.)  V.  (July  7) 

Otherwise  St.  ETHELBURGA,  which  see. 
EDILTRUDIS  (St.)  V.  (June  23) 

Otherwise  St.  ETHELDREDA  (AUDREY), 
which  see. 
EDISTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  12) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Martyr  at  Ravenna  (Italy) 
during     the     persecution     under     Diocletian, 
probably  a.d.  303  ;    but  particulars  have  been 
lost. 
*EDITH  (St.)  V.  (July  15) 

(9th  cent.)  This  Saint,  other  certainly  than 
the  better  known  St.  Edith  of  Wilton,  daughter 
of  King  Edgar,  was,  like  her,  connected  with 
the  Royal  House  of  Wessex.  She  was  a 
daughter  probably  of  King  Egbert,  and  seems 
to  have  succeeded  St.  Modwenna  as  Abbess  of 
88 


Polesworth,  some  time  towards  the  end  of  the 
ninth  centurv. 

EDITH  (St.)  v.'  (Sept.  16) 

(10th  cent.)  The  natural  daughter  of  King 
Edgar  the  Peaceful,  brought  up  by  her  mother 
Wulfridis,  who  had  become  a  nun  in  the  mona- 
stery of  Wilton  near  Salisbury,  and,  her  father 
reluctantly  consenting,  admitted  while  quite  a 
child  to  make  her  Religious  Profession.  Of 
her  the  Martyrology  simply  says  :  "  She  did 
not  leave  the  world ;  she  never  knew  it." 
The  sick  and  poor,  more  especially  lepers,  were 
her  care  through  life,  and  she  persistently 
refused  the  position  offered  her  of  Abbess. 
Her  holy  death,  foretold  by  St.  Dunstan,  took 
place  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-three  (A.D.  984) ; 
and  numerous  miracles  have  since  borne  witness 
to  her  sanctity. 

EDMUND  of  CANTERBURY  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  16) 
(13th  cent.)  The  eldest  son  of  Reynold 
Rich,  a  tradesman  of  Abingdon  in  Berkshire, 
who  having  studied  at  Oxford  and  Paris, 
taught  Philosophy  in  the  former  University 
from  A.D.  1219  to  A.D.  1226.  He  became  suc- 
cessively Canon  of  Salisbury  and  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  governing  the  Church  in  England 
with  gentleness,  but  with  all  Apostolic  vigour. 
He  corrected  many  abuses  and  bravely  upheld 
the  rights  of  the  Church  against  the  usurpation 
of  Henry  III.  and  his  advisers.  Driven  into 
exile  to  Pontigny  in  France  (where  his  body 
yet  rests;,  he  died  at  Soissy,  Nov.  16,  A.D.  1242, 
and  four  years  later  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Innocent  IV. 

EDMUND  (St.)  King,  M.  (Nov.  20) 

(9th  cent.)  Born  of  royal  blood  (A.D.  849), 
he  was  made  King  of  the  East  Angles  in  A.D.  855, 
under  the  suzerainty  of  the  monarchs  of  Wessex. 
During  his  fifteen  years  of  reign,  his  one  aim  was 
to  secure  the  happiness  of  his  people.  In  the 
Danish  inroad  of  A.D.  870,  one  of  the  most 
devastating  of  that  terrible  age,  after  the  defeat 
of  his  little  army,  he  was  taken  prisoner  and 
savagely  done  to  death  at  Hoxne  in  Suffolk. 
He  expired  with  the  name  of  Jesus  on  his  lips 
and  has  always  been  venerated  as  a  Martyr. 
His  shrine  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds  was  one  of  the 
most  frequented  in  England. 

*EDMUND  CAMPION  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(16th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  illustrious  of 
the  Martyrs  of  England.  Born  in  London  and 
educated  at  Christ's  Hospital,  he  distinguished 
himself  at  Oxford,  passing  thence  to  Douai  and 
eventually  entering  the  Society  of  Jesus. 
Returning  to  England,  he  preached  with  bold- 
ness, and  became  known  as  the  "  Pope's 
Champion."  After  a  mock  trial  for  treason  and 
terrible  torturing,  Queen  Elizabeth,  though  not 
believing  him  guilty,  had  him  hanged  at  Tyburn 
A.D.  1581. 

EDWARD  (St.)  King,  M.  (March  18) 

(10th  cent.)  The  son  of  Edgar  the  Peaceful 
and  King  of  England  at  the  age  of  thirteen 
on  his  father's  death  (A.D.  975).  He  reigned 
for  only  a  little  over  three  years  and  a  half ; 
but,  guided  by  St.  Dunstan.  the  great  prelate 
of  the  time,  won  for  himself  by  his  piety  and 
virtuous  life,  the  love  and  reverence  of  his 
subjects.  He  was  murdered  at  Wareham  in 
Dorsetshire  by  emissaries,  hired  by  his  jealous 
and  ambitious  stepmother,  March  18,  A.D.  978  ; 
and  was  forthwith  popularly  acclaimed  as  a 
Martyr.  His  remains  were  translated  to 
Shaftesbury  three  years  after  his  death. 

♦EDWARD  POWEL  (Bl.)  M.  (July  30) 

(16th  cent.)  A  learned  Professor  of  Oxford 
University,  author  of  various  Treatises  in 
defence  of  the  Faith  against  Luther,  and  one  of 
the  three  defenders  of  Queen  Catharine  in  the 
divorce  proceedings.  He  was  put  to  death, 
a.d.  1540,  by  Henry  VIII.  for  rejecting  that 
monarch's  pretended  Supremacy  in  Spirituals. 

EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR  (St.)  King.   (Oct.  13) 
(11  th  cent.)     The  son  of  Ethelred  the  Un- 
ready, born  A.D.  1004,  and  brought  up  in  exile 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ELEAZAR 


on  account  of  the  Danish  occupation  of  England. 
He  was  crowned  King  of  England  on  the 
restoration  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  line  (A.D.  1042). 
A  just  ruler  and  in  all  things  considerate  of  the 
interests  of  his  subjects,  he  yet,  by  the  con- 
tinuous proofs  of  affection  he  gave  to  the 
Normans,  who  had  befriended  him  in  his 
youth,  stirred  up  a  feeling  against  him  among 
the  high  nobles.  Foremost  among  these  was 
the  powerful  Earl  Godwin,  whose  daughter, 
Edith,  he  had  espoused.  But  the  Commoners 
were  for  "  Good  King  Edward,"  and  for  cen- 
turies idolised  his  memory.  His  armies  were 
successful  in  wars  with  the  Scots  and  Welsh, 
while  peace  was  maintained  within  his  own 
dominions.  His  remission  of  the  odious  tax 
called  the  Dane-Gelt,  and  the  wise  laws  he 
enacted,  endeared  him  to  his  people,  and  his 
care  for  the  interests  of  religion  was  of  lasting 
good  to  them.  He  died  Jan.  5,  A.D.  1060, 
and  his  body  was  enslirined  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  built  or  rather  restored  by  him,  where 
it  yet  remains.  His  festival  is  kept  by  the 
Church  on  Oct.  13,  the  anniversary  of  the 
Translation  at  Westminster  of  his  relics. 

*EDWEN  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  6) 

(7th    cent.)     The    alleged    Patron    Saint   of 

Llanedwen    (Anglesey).     She    is    described    as 

having   been   a   daughter   of   King   Edwin   of 

Northumbria. 

♦EDWIN  (St.)  King,  M.  (Oct.  12) 

(7th  cent.)  The  powerful  King  of  Northum- 
bria, who  after  his  marriage  with  St.  Ethelburga, 
daughter  of  St.  Ethelbert  of  Kent,  embraced 
the  Christian  religion  preached  to  him  by 
St.  Paulinus,  his  Queen's  chaplain,  and  zealously 
promoted  the  conversion  of  his  subjects.  He 
fell  at  Hatfield  Chase,  A.D.  633,  fighting  against 
Cadwallon  of  Wales  and  the  Pagan  tyrant  of 
Mercia,  Penda.  Hence  popular  piety  has 
numbered  him  among  the  Martyrs  to  Chris- 
tianity. 

*EDWOLD  (St.)  (Nov.  27) 

(9th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Edmund  the 
Martyr,  King  of  East  Anglia.  He  lived  an 
austere  life  as  a  hermit  at  Cerne  in  Dorsetshire 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  ninth  century,  and 
after  his  death  was  venerated  as  a  Saint. 

♦EFFLAM  (St.)  (Nov.  6) 

(6th  cent.)     Son   of  a  British   Prince   who, 

crossing  to  France,  became  Abbot  of  a  monastery 

he  had  founded  in  Brittany.      He  died  before 

A.D.  700. 

EGBERT  (St.)  (April  24) 

(8th  cent.)  A  native  of  England  who,  like 
many  of  his  countrymen  in  the  seventh  century, 
passed  over  to  Ireland  to  frequent  its  renowned 
schools  of  piety  and  learning.  He  meditated, 
consecrating  himself  to  the  A  postdate  of  Ger- 
many, but  was  forced  to  be  content  with  being 
instrumental  in  inducing  SS.  Willibrord, 
Wigbert  and  others  to  undertake  the  mission. 
He  himself  repaired  to  St.  Columba's  monastery 
in  the  Isle  of  Iona,  where  he  lived  a  life  of 
prayer  and  penance  till  his  death,  a.d.  729, 
on  the  Festival  of  Easter,  which  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  causing  the  Celtic  monks  to  celebrate 
on  the  day  appointed  by  the  Universal  Church. 

EGDUNUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  12) 
(4th  cent.)  Victims  of  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor  (A.D.  303). 
Egdunus,  with  seven  other  Christians,  was  hung 
up  by  his  feet  over  a  lire  and  suffocated  with 
its  smoke. 

*EGELNOTH  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  30) 

(11th  cent.)      An  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 

who  died  A.D.  1038  and  was  venerated  as  a  Saint. 

*EGELRED  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  25) 

(9tli  cent.)  One  of  the  Croyland  Abbey 
Martyrs,  killed  with  his  Abbot  and  many  others 
by  the  heathen  Danes  (A.D.  870). 

♦EGELWINE  (St.)  (Nov.  29) 

(7th  cent.)  A  prince  of  the  House  of  Wessex, 
who  lived  a  life  of  great  holiness  in  the  seventh 
century  at  Athelney  in  Somersetshire. 


*EGWIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  30) 

(8th  cent.)  The  third  Bishop  of  Worcester 
and  founder  of  the  great  Abbey  of  Evesham, 
where  at  an  advanced  age  he  ended  his  days, 
A.D.  717.  Zealous  in  the  interests  of  his  flock 
and  a  father  to  the  poor,  he  yet  had  to  undergo 
persecution ;  but  driven  from  his  See  he  was 
reinstated  with  honour  by  the  Pope  to  whom 
he  had  made  appeal,  journeying  for  that 
purpose  to  Borne.  His  tomb  became  illustrious 
for  the  many  miracles  wrought  at  his  inter- 
cession. 

EGYPT  (MARTYRS  OF). 

Egypt  having  its  centre  at  Alexandria,  gave 
to  the  Catholic  Church,  besides  SS.  Athanasius, 
Cyril  and  other  illustrious  Doctors*  numerous 
holy  Anchorites,  known  as  the  Fathers  of  the 
Desert,  and  a  glorious  array  of  Martyrs,  who 
suffered  either  in  the  persecutions  under  the 
Roman  heathen  Emperors,  or  in  defence  of 
the  Catholic  Faith  against  the  Arian  and  later 
against  the  Eutychian  heretics,  or  in  the  cause 
of  religion  after  the  Mohammedan  conquest 
of  the  country.  Of  Martyrs  not  associated  with 
the  names  of  any  specially  registered  holy 
leader,  a  few  groups  are  commemorated  in  the 
Martyrologies. 

EGYPT  (MARTYRS  OF).  (Jan.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  In  the  great  persecution  under 
Diocletian,  Upper  Egypt  was  fertile  in  Saints 
and  Martyrs.  Eusebius,  an  eye-witness,  des- 
cribes how  the  executioners  themselves  were 
worn  out  with  their  work.  As  a  rule  after 
torture,  believers  in  Christ  were  either  beheaded 
or  burned  alive  (A.D.  303). 

EGYPT  (MARTYRS  OF).  (May  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Numerous  Christians  (among 
them  many  Bishops  and  Priests),  banished  by 
the  Arian  Emperor  Constantius  (A.D.  357) 
when  St.  Athanasius,  having  also  been  sent 
into  exile,  the  Arian  Archbishop  George  usurped 
the  See  of  Alexandria.  Of  these  Catholic 
Confessors  who  took  refuge  in  the  desert,  many, 
being  old  and  infirm,  died  on  the  journey, 
others  perished  in  the  wilderness,  leaving  but 
few  to  return  to  their  homes  on  the  accession 
of  Julian  (A.D.  361),  whose  aim  it  was  to  recall 
Christians  of  all  denominations,  in  order  later 
to  persecute  all  alike. 

*EIGRAD  (St.)  (Jan.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  A  brother  of  St.  Sampson  of 
York,  trained  by  St.  llltyd,  and  founder  of  a 
church  in  Anglesea. 

*EILAN  (St.)  (Jan.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  ELIAN  or  ALLAN,  which  see. 

*EINGAN  (ENEON,  ANIANUS)  (St.)  (April  21) 
(6th  cent.)  A  British  prince  who  came  from 
Cumberland  into  North  Wales  and  finished  his 
days  in  religious  retirement  at  Llanengan  near 
Bangor.  He  died  about  A.D.  590.  He  appears 
to  have  been  one  of  the  sons  of  the  famous 
chieftain  Cunedda,  whose  family  is  said  to  have 
produced  no  less  than  fifty  Saints. 

*EL^ETH  THE  KING  (St.)  (Nov.  10) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Briton  from  the  North  driven 

into  Wales  by  the  Picts.     He  became  a  monk 

under  St.  Sciriol  in  Anglesea.     Some  poems  of 

his  are  still  extant. 

*ELDATE  (ELDAD)  (St.)  (Feb.  4) 

Otherwise  St.  ALDATE,  which  see. 

ELEAZAR  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  M1NEIIVUS,  ELEAZAll,  Ac. 

ELEAZAR  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

One  of  the  MACHABEES,  which  see. 

ELEAZAR  (St.)  (Sept.  27) 

(14th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  the  Diocese  of 
Avignon,  Count  of  Ariano  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Naples,  and  married  to  Delphina,  who  like  him 
is  honoured  as  a  Saint.  lie  was  distinguished, 
in  the  trying  and  difficult  circumstances  of  the 
turbulent  age  in  which  he  lived,  lor  his  scrupu- 
lous obsi  rvance  of  God's  Law,  ;i^  well  as  for  his 
practice  of  constant  penance  and  prayer.  To 
advance  themselves  yet  more  in  the  way  of 
perfection,    he   and   his    wife   became   fervent 

89 


ELERIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Tertiaries  of  St.  Francis,  tending  the  poor  and 
especially  the  lepers.  He  was  engaged  at 
Paris  as  Ambassador  from  the  King  of  Naples 
to  the  French  monarch,  when  death  overtook 
him  (a.d.  1325)  at  the  age  of  forty.  Together 
with  St.  Delphina  he  was  buried  at  Apt  in 
Provence.  Urban  V.  canonised  St.  Eleazar  in 
1369. 
*ELERIUS  (St.)  (Nov.  3) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint  who  lived  in  the 
sixth  century,  and  who  is  mentioned  in  the 
traditions  concerning  St.  Winifred.  He  is 
supposed  to  have  presided  over  a  monastery 
in  North  Wales. 
ELESBAAN  (St.)  King.  (Oct.  27) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Christian  King  of  Ethiopia 
(Abyssinia)  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixth  century, 
who  distinguished  himself  by  his  warlike  and 
successful  expeditions  in  Arabia,  where  a 
Jewish  usurper  had  almost  exterminated  the 
Christianity  of  the  Southern  part  of  the  Penin- 
sula. In  these  wars  he  was  supported  by  the 
Byzantine  Emperors,  Justin  I.  and  Justinian. 
At  the  close  of  a  long  and  memorable  reign  St. 
Elesbaan  abdicated  and  ended  his  life  as  a  hermit 
in  the  exercises  of  prayer  and  penance.  He 
died  about  a.d.  555.  His  real  name  seems  to 
have  been  Caleb.  Hence,  the  Abyssinians 
style  him  Calam-Negus. 
*ELESMES  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  ADELELMUS,  which  see. 
*ELETH  (St.)  (Nov.  10) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Llaneleth 
in  Anglesea.  He  was  of  the  Cunedda  family, 
brother  of  SS.  Seriol  and  Meirion.  He  was 
surnamed  "  Frenluuin  "  (the  King),  and  lived 
in  the  sixth  century.  Two  hymns  of  his  com- 
position are  extant. 
ELEUCHADIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  14) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  learned  man  of  Greek  origin 
who  was  converted  and  ordained  deacon  by 
St.  Apollinaris,  and  who  governed  the  Church 
of  Ravenna,  together  with  other  deacons  and 
priests,  during  that  Saint's  four  years'  absence. 
Elected  a.d.  100,  on  account  of  the  miraculous 
apparition  of  a  dove  resting  over  his  head,  to 
succeed  St.  Aderitus,  who  had  followed  St. 
Apollinaris,  he  was  for  twelve  years  Bishop  of 
Ravenna.  He  died  Feb.  14,  A.D.  112,  and  was 
at  once  honoured  as  a  Saint.  His  relics  were 
subsequently  translated  to  Pa  via  in  Lorn- 
bardy. 
ELEUSIPPUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  17) 

See  SS.  SPEUSIPPUS,  ELEUSIPPUS,  &c. 
ELEUTHERIUS  of  TOURNAI  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  20) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Tournai,  chosen 
Bishop  of  that  city  (A.D.  486)  ten  years  before 
the  conversion  of  King  Clovis  and  his  Franks. 
His  great  work  was  the  evangelising  those  of 
that  nation  who  had  settled  in  and  near  Tournai. 
In  this  he  was  successful,  as  also  in  battling 
with  Arianism  at  that  time  rife  in  the  West  of 
Europe.  But  his  zeal  led  to  his  being  persecuted 
and  in  the  end  his  enemies  attacked  and  mur- 
dered him  at  his  church  door,  a.d.  532.  Some 
of  his  writings  are  still  extant. 
ELEUTHERIUS  of  CONSTANTINOPLE  (St.) 

Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  20) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Saint,  concerning  whose 
identity  there  is  much  dispute.  The  Bollandists 
believe  him  one  and  the  same  with  the  Byzantine 
Martyr  Eleutherius,  commemorated  with  others 
on  Aug.  4.  Others  will  have  him  to  have  been 
the  fifth  or  perhaps  the  eighth  Bishop  of  Byzan- 
tium, and  to  have  flourished  and  suffered  martyr- 
dom in  the  third  century. 
ELEUTHERIUS  and  ANTHIA  (SS.)  MM.  (April  18) 

(2nd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Rome  under  Hadrian 
(A.D.  117-138).  St.  Eleutherius,  son  of  Eugeuius 
the  Consul,  a  cleric,  had  been  consecrated  by 
the  then  Pope  as  Bishop  of  Illyricum  ;  but 
while  preparing  to  repair  to  his  field  of  work  he 
was  arrested  as  a  Christian,  together  with 
St.  Anthia,  his  mother.  They  were  put  to  the 
torture    and    beheaded.     Part   of   their   relics 

90 


were  afterwards  transported  to  Constantinople, 
where  a  church  was  built  in  their  honour. 

ELEUTHERIUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (May  26) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  successor  in  St.  Peter's 
Chair  of  Pope  St.  Soter,  whose  deacon  he  had 
been.  During  his  Pontificate,  the  Fourth 
General  Persecution,  that  under  Marcus  Aurelius, 
took  place,  raging  chiefly  in  Gaul,  though  there 
were  Martyrs  also  in  Rome.  St.  Eleutherius 
had  likewise  to  deal  with  the  Montanist  heretics 
whom  he  exposed  and  condemned,  and  with 
some  forms  of  Gnosticism  then  rife  even  in 
Rome.  A  remarkable  event  of  the  Pontificate 
of  St.  Eleutherius  (variously  dated  A.d.  170-185, 
or  182-193)  was  his  sending  missionaries  to  the 
Pagans  of  Britain,  for  the  trustworthiness  of  the 
tradition  concerning  which  there  is  very  satis- 
fying evidence.  The  circumstances  of  the 
death  of  St  Eleutherius  are  not  known. 

ELEUTHERIUS  (St.)  (May  29) 

(12th  cent.)  He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
brother  of  SS.  Grimwald  and  Fulk,  and  to  have 
been  born  in  England.  He  died,  whilst  on  a 
pilgrimage,  at  Rocca  d'Arce,  near  Aquino  in 
the  Kingdom  of  Naples.  He  is  usually  set 
down  as  a  Saint  of  the  twelfth  century,  but  there 
is  great  uncertainty  both  as  to  his  date  and  to 
the  particulars  of  his  life. 

ELEUTHERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Senator  and  Chamberlain  to 
the  Emperor  Maximian  Galerius  at  Constanti- 
nople. On  becoming  a  Christian  he  left  the 
Court  and  retired  to  a  country  estate  he  owned 
in  Bithynia.  There  he  was  arrested,  tortured 
and  beheaded  (before  A.D.  310).  His  body  was 
buried  near  the  place  of  his  martyrdom,  and  a 
church  afterwards  erected  there.  {See  the 
notice  of  St.  Eleutherius  of  Constantinople, 
Feb.  20). 

ELEUTHERIUS  and  LEONIDAS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.8) 
(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  at  Constantinople, 
where  they  were  burned  to  death  for  the  Faith, 
but  in  which  of  the  early  persecutions  is  un- 
certain. 

ELEUTHERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  16) 

(6th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Droctoald 
in  the  See  of  Auxerre  (a.d.  532).  His  Episcopate 
lasted  for  twenty-eight  years,  during  which  he 
assisted  at  the  four  Councils  of  Orleans.  Noth- 
ing further  is  now  known  concerning  him. 

ELEUTHERIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  The  head  of  a  monastery  near 
Spoleto  (Central  Italy)  in  the  time  of  Pope 
St.  Gregory  the  Great,  who  personally  experi- 
enced the  efficacy  of  his  prayers  and  super- 
natural gifts.  St.  Eleutherius  died  in  the 
monastery  of  St.  Andrew  (now  San  Gregorio), 
Rome,  about  a.d.  585,  and  his  relics  were  later 
translated  to  Spoleto. 

ELEUTHERIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  2) 
(4th  cent.)  A  group  of  Christians,  to  be 
counted  by  hundreds,  who  falsely  accused  of 
having  set  fire  to  Diocletian's  palace  at  Nico- 
media,  were  savagely  tortured  and  put  to  death 
in  that  city  (a.d.  303,  as  is  commonly  believed). 
But  there  were  two  great  fires  in  the  same  pile 
of  buildings,  with  an  interval  of  two  years 
between  them,  which  makes  the  precise  date 
of  the  martyrdom  uncertain.  Nor  is  it  clear 
how  far  the  company  who  suffered  with  the 
Bishop  St.  Anthimus  (April  27)  are  to  be 
distinguished  from  the  fellow-sufferers  with 
St.  Eleutherius.  Again,  this  St.  Eleutherius 
is  by  some  thought  to  be  identical  with  the 
Martyr  of  the  same  name  who  is  honoured  on 
Aug.  4,  and  may  possibly  be  also  the  Bishop- 
Martyr  of  Feb.  20.  The  whole  history  is  very 
hard  to  unravel. 

ELEUTHERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  9) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS,  ELEUTHERIUS,  &c 

*ELEVATHA  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ALMEDHA,  which  see. 

*ELFLEDA  (EDILFREDA,  ETHELFREDA) 

(St.)  (Feb.  14) 

(8th   cent.)     A   Saxon   princess   consecrated 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ELISABETH 


to  God  from  her  infancy  by  her  father  Oswy 
of  Northumbria.  She  was  by  him  committed 
to  the  care  of  St.  Hilda  at  Whitby,  whom  she 
eventually  succeeded  as  Abbess.  St.  Elfleda 
died  a.d.  713. 

*ELFLEDA  (St.)  Widow.  (Oct.  23) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  princess  who 
lived  as  a  Recluse  at  Glastonbury,  held  in  great 
veneration  by  St.  Dunstan,  to  whom  she  foretold 
the  year  and  day  of  her  own  death.  This  took 
place  about  the  middle  of  the  tenth  century. 
This  holy  widow  must  not  be  confused  with  her 
contemporary  and  namesake  the  Abbess  of 
Romsey,  though  their  festivals  were  kept  on 
the  same  dav. 

♦ELFLEDA  (ETHELFLEDA)  (St.)  V.        (Oct.  23) 

(10th  cent.)    One  of  the  nuns  of  St.  Modwenna 

at  Romsey,  to  the  government  of  which  Abbey 

she   eventually   succeeded.     She   lived   in   the 

first  half  of  the  tenth  century. 

♦ELFREDA  (St.)  V.  (May  20) 

Otherwise  St.  ALFREDA,  which  see. 

♦ELFRIC  (jELFRIC)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  ALFRIC,  which  see. 

♦ELGAR  (St.)  (June  14) 

(11th  cent.)  Born  in  Devonshire,  after  some 
years  of  captivity  in  Ireland,  he  settled  in  the 
Isle  of  Bardsey  off  the  coast  of  Carnarvon, 
where  he  lived  as  a  hermit  until  his  holy  death 
towards  the  year  1100. 

*ELGIVA  (St.)  Queen,  Widow.  (May  18) 

(10th  cent.)  The  mother  of  Kings  Edwy  and 
Edgar,  and  wife  of  King  Edmund,  the  brother 
of  Athelstan.  On  the  death  of  her  husband 
she  retired  to  King  Alfred's  monastery  at 
Shaftesbury,  and  there  closed  (a.d.  971)  a  life 
wholly  spent  in  the  discharge  of  her  duties  as 
wife  and  mother,  and  in  works  of  piety  and 
charity. 

♦ELIAN  (EILAN,  ALLAN)  (St.)  (Jan.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Cornish  or  Breton  Saint  of 
the  princely  family  to  which  belonged  SS. 
Ismael,  Oudoceus,  Melorius,  Tugdual,  Judictel, 
and  other  holy  men.  He  has  given  his  name 
to  Llanelian  in  Anglesea,  and  was  Titular  of 
St.  Allan's  Church  in  Powder.  He  may  have 
followed  his  friend  St.  Cybi  into  Cornwall. 
Baring-Gould  calls  attention  to  the  not  infre- 
quent confusing  of  his  name  with  that  of  St. 
Hilary. 

♦ELIAN  AP  ERBIN  (St.)  (Jan.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  The  name  of  this  holy  man 
appears  in  some  Welsh  Calendars,  and  on  that 
account  is  given  in  the  English  Menology. 
He  is  possibly  identical  with  the  St.  Eloan, 
son  of  St.  Erbin,  Prince  of  Devon,  a  fifth  century 
Saint,  whose  Feast  is  also  kept  on  Jan.  12. 
He  would  therefore  be  other  than  the  St.  Elian 
or  Allan,  styled  "  the  pilgrim,"  who  lived 
perhaps  a  half  century  later. 

ELIAS,  JEREMIAS,  ISAIAS,  SAMUEL  and 
DANIEL  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  Five  brothers,  who  on  their 
return  from  visiting  some  of  their  fellow- 
Christians  condemned  to  toil  in  the  mines  of 
Cilicia,  were  arrested  at  the  gates  of  Cpesarea 
in  Palestine,  and  after  being  put  to  the  torture, 
beheaded  (a.d.  309)  under  Galerius  Maximianus 
and  Maximin  Daza. 

ELIAS,  PAUL  and  ISIDORE  (SS.)  MM.  (April  17) 
(9th  cent.)  St.  Elias  was  a  priest  venerable 
for  age  and  virtue,  who  together  with  Paul  and 
Isidore,  two  young  Christians,  his  spiritual 
children,  suffered  for  Christ  (A.D.  856)  at  Cordova 
in  Spain  in  the  persecution  under  the  Caliph 
Mohammed.  St.  Eulogius  makes  special  men- 
tion of  them  in  his  History  of  the  Times. 

ELIAS  of  JERUSALEM  (St.)  Bp.  (July  4) 

See  SS.  FLAVIAN  and  ELIAS. 

ELIAS  (ELIJAH)  (St.)  Prophet.  (July  20) 

(8th  cent.  B.C.)  The  great  Prophet  raised  up 
in  the  Kingdom  of  Israel  to  reprove  the  Ten 
Fallen  Tribes,  and  whose  works  are  set  forth 
in  the  Third  and  Fourth  r.ook  of  Kings.  The 
tradition  is  that,  carried  away  from  this  world 


in  a  chariot  of  fire  (4  Kings,  ii.),  he  has  to 
reappear  upon  earth,  and  to  die  for  Christ  at 
the  end  of  time  (Apoc.  xi.).  The  Carmelite 
Order,  tracing  its  origin  to  the  "  sons  of  the 
prophets  "  (4  Kings,  i.  13),  venerates  St.  Elias 
as  its  founder.  His  Festival  is  kept  annually 
in  many  churches,  especially  in  the  East. 
ELIAS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  PELEUS,  NILUS,   &c. 
♦ELIER  (St.)  (July  16) 

Otherwise  St.  HELIER,  which  see. 
ELIGIUS  (ELOY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  1) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  near  Limoges  (a.d.  588), 
he  was  a  man  of  remarkable  piety  and  ability. 
By  his  skill  in  the  art  of  working  in  precious 
metals — he  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  metal-workers 
— he  acquired  a  place  and  influence  at  the 
Courts  of  Clotaire  II.  and  Dagobert  I.,  Kings 
of  the  Franks.  His  prospects  of  advancement 
he  relinquished  in  a.d.  640,  in  order  to  become 
a  priest,  distributing  the  wealth  which  he  had 
acquired  to  the  poor.  Consecrated  Bishop  of 
Noyon,  he  evangelised  a  great  part  of  Flanders, 
and  more  particularly  the  districts  round 
Antwerp,  Ghent  and  Courtray.  His  death 
probably  took  place  A.D.  658  or  659  ;  but  by 
some  authors  it  is  post-dated  to  a.d.  665. 
*ELINED  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ALMEDHA,  which  see. 

The  name  is  also  written  ELLYW,  and  the 
Saint   is   probably   the   one   ivhose   memory   is 
perpetuated  in  the  Welsh  place-name  Llanelly. 
ELIPHIUS  (ELOFF)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian,  some  say  by  birth 
an  Irishman  or  a  Scot,  who  suffered  at  Toul  in 
France  under  Julian  the  Apostate  (a.d.  362). 
His  relics  were  translated  in  the  tenth  century 
to  Cologne. 
ELISABETH  of  SCHONAUGE  (St.)  V.      (June  18) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  nun  of  the  Abbey 
of  Schonauge,  near  Bingen  on  the  Rhine,  of 
which  monastery  she  was  for  many  years  Ab- 
bess. Her  sufferings  from  ill-health  were  life- 
long, but  borne  with  marvellous  cheerfulness. 
The  friend  of  St.  Hildegarde,  she,  like  that  great 
contemplative,  was  favoured  with  heavenly 
visions,  and  wrote  valuable  books  on  Mystical 
Theology.  She  died  a.d.  1165  at  the  age  of 
thirty-six.  Her  name  was  inserted  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology,  though  she  does  not 
appear  ever  to  have  been  formally  canonised. 
ELISABETH,  QUEEN  OF  PORTUGAL  (St.) 

Widow.  (July  8) 

(14th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Peter  II., 
King  of  Aragon,  born  in  1271.  Educated  with 
great  care  from  her  earliest  years,  she  gave 
constant  proofs  of  her  spirit  of  self-denial  and 
prayer.  At  the  age  of  twelve  she  was  married 
to  Dionysius,  King  of  Portugal,  becoming  for 
the  King  and  Court  a  striking  pattern  of  every 
virtue.  Her  charity  to  the  poor  and  her 
continuous  endeavours  to  prevent  hostilities 
breaking  out  between  her  relatives  the  Kings 
of  Portugal  and  Castile,  were  characteristic 
of  her  sanctity.  After  the  death  of  her  husband 
(A.D.  1325)  she  took  the  habit  of  the  Third 
Order  of  St.  Francis,  and  devoted  herself  to 
good  works.  She  died  at  Estremos  (A.D.  1336), 
and  was  canonised  (A.D.  1625)  by  Pope  Urban 
VIII. 
ELISABETH  (St.)  Widow.  (Nov.  5) 

The  mother  o>f  St.  John  the  Baptist.  There 
are  legends  and  traditions  extant  concerning 
her ;  but  our  knowledge  is  really  limited  to 
what  we  gather  from  the  first  chapter  of  St. 
Luke's  Gospel.  In  their  commentaries  upon 
this  Gospel,  however,  the  Holy  Fathers  often 
dwell  at  length  upon  the  sanctity  of  her  life. 
ELISABETH  of  HUNGARY  (St.)  Widow.  (Nov.  19) 

(13th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Alexander  II., 
King  of  Hungary,  born  A.D.  1207,  and  when  only 
four  years  of  age,  promised  in  marriage  to 
Louis,  son  of  the  Landgrave  of  Thuringia. 
She  was  educated  at  the  Thuringian  Court, 
where  she  suffered  much  from  the  jealousy  of  her 

91 


ELISEUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


future  relatives.  Louis,  however,  to  whom  she 
was  married  in  1221 ,  proved  himself  a  husband 
worthy  of  her.  With  his  permission,  and  to 
his  secret  delight,  she  multiplied  her  works  of 
mercy  ;  for  her  love  of  the  poor  was  boundless. 
Even  in  her  dress  she  sought  to  be  like  them. 
On  her  husband's  death  at  Otranto  in  1227, 
while  on  his  way  with  the  Emperor  Frederick 
Barbarossa  to  take  part  in  the  defence  of  the 
Holy  Land,  she  with  her  children  was  stripped 
of  everything  and  reduced  to  the  direst  straits 
by  an  opposing  faction,  headed  by  her  brother- 
in-law.  Befriended  at  length,  and  having  seen 
her  son  Herman  reinstated  in  his  inheritance, 
she  took  the  habit  of  the  Third  Order  of  St. 
Francis  (of  which  she  is  the  Patron  Saint), 
and  remaining  in  the  world,  busied  herself  to 
the  day  of  her  death  (Nov.  19,  1231)  in  works 
of  charity  and  piety.  Her  relics  are  enshrined 
at  Marpurg,  the  place  of  her  decease,  in  Thurin- 
gia.  She  was  canonised  only  four  years  after 
her  death  by  Pope  Gregory  IX. 

ELISEUS  (ELISHA)  (St.)  Prophet.  (June  14) 

(8th  cent.  B.C.)  The  holy  man  on  whom  fell 
the  mantle  of  Elias,  and  who  continued  the  work 
of  that  great  Prophet,  as  is  described  in  the 
Fourth  Book  of  Kings.  In  the  age  of  St. 
Jerome,  his  grave  in  Samaria  was  shown  as 
containing  also  the  body  of  St.  Abdias  the 
Prophet.  The  Feast  of  St.  Eliseus  is  kept 
by  the  Carmelite  Order  and  also  generally  in 
the  East. 

*ELLIDIUS  (ILLOD)  (St.)  (Aug.  8) 

(7th  cent.)     Patron  Saint,  as  would  appear, 

of  Hirnant  (Montgomery),  and  of  a  church  in 

the    Scilly   Islands.     The   name    "  St.    Helen's 

Isle  "  is  a  corrupt  variant  of  St.  Ellidius's  Isle. 

*ELLYN  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ALMEDHA,  which  see. 

*ELMO  (St.)  (April  15) 

Otherwise  Bl.  PETER  GONZALEZ,  which 
see.  But  the  name  ELMO  usually  stands  for  an 
abbreviation  of  that  of  St.  ERASMUS  (June  2). 

*ELOAN  (St.)  (Jan.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  ELIAN  AP  ERBYN,  which  see. 

ELOF  (ELOPHIUS)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  10) 

Otherwise  St.  ELIPHIUS,  which  see. 

ELOI  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ELIGIUS,  which  see. 

*ELPHAGE  (ALPHAGE)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  12) 
(10th  cent.)  Called  the  Elder  to  distinguish 
him  from  his  more  famous  namesake,  the 
Martyr  of  Canterbury  and  Greenwich.  St. 
Elphege  the  Elder,  a  monk  of  singularly  holy 
life,  succeeded  St.  Birstan  in  the  See  of  Win- 
chester, where  he  died,  and  his  relics  were 
enshrined  (a.d.  951). 

ELPHEGE  (ALPHAGE)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  19) 
(11th  cent.)  Born  A.D.  954,  of  a  noble  Saxon 
family,  he  became  a  monk,  and  afterwards 
Abbot  of  the  monastery  he  had  founded  near 
Bath.  In  the  year  984  he  was  chosen  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  and  in  1000  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  The  following  year  the  Danes 
sacked  Canterbury,  carrying  off  the  holy 
Archbishop,  for  whom  they  expected  a  large 
ransom  ;  but  he  refused  to  allow  his  Church 
to  put  itself  to  such  expense  for  him.  He  was 
therefore  kept  in  prison  at  Greenwich  for  seven 
months,  and,  because  he  still  refused  to  charge 
his  Church  with  his  ransom,  was  stoned  and 
finally  done  to  death  by  a  swordstroke  (A.D. 
1002).  He  fell  asleep  in  Christ,  truly  a 
Martyr,  with  his  last  breath  praying  for  his 
murderers. 

ELPIDEPHORUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  4) 

See  SS.  ACINDYNUS,  PEGASIUS,   &c. 

ELPIDIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  1) 

See  SS.  BASIL,  EUGENE,   &c. 

ELPIPIUS(T.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS  and  ELPIDIUS. 

ELPIDIUS  (St.)   Bp.  (Sept.  2) 

(5th  cent.)     The  successor  of  St.  Antiochus 

in  the  See  of  Lyons.     After  a  saintly  Pontificate 

he  passed  away  (a.d.  422),  and  was  buried   in 

92 


the  church  of  St.  Justus  in  his  Episcopal  city, 

and  honoured  as  a  Saint.     The  particulars  of 

his  life  are  lost. 

ELPIDIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  2) 

(4th   cent.)     A   hermit   in   Cappadoeia   who 

in   the    fourth    century   lived    for   twenty-five 

years  in  a  cave  on  a  mountain  side,  and  gathered 

round  him  numerous  disciples.     His  relics  were 

brought  to  a  village  in  the  Marches  of  Ancona 

(Central  Italy),  now  called  Sant'  Elpidio,  where 

they  attract  many  pilgrims.     A  late  tradition 

avers  that  he  preached  and  died  in  that  very 

place,  indicating,  it  is  likely,  some  confusion 

between  two  Saints  of  the  same  name. 

ELPIDIUS,     MARCELLUS,     EUSTOCHIUS     and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  10) 

(4th    cent.)     Elpidius,    a    dignitary    at    the 

Court  of  the  Emperor  Constantius,   degraded 

by    Julian    the    Apostate,    having    generously 

confessed   the    Faith   in   the   presence   of   the 

latter,  is  said  to  have  been,  with  his  companions, 

fastened  to  wild  horses  and  in  the  end  to  have 

perished  at  the  stake,  A.D.  5£2r" 

ELPIS  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  FAITH,  HOPE  and  CHARITY. 
*ELRIC  (St.)  (Jan.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  ALDRICUS,  which  see. 

*ELSTAN  (St.)  Bp.  (April  0) 

(10th  cent.)     A  monk  of  Abingdon,  trained 

under  the  Abbot  St.  Ethelwald,  and  afterwards 

Bishop   of   Wilton   near    Salisbury,    where   he 

died  A.D.  981. 

*ELVAN  and  MYDWYN  (SS.)  (Jan.  1) 

(2nd    cent.)     The    two    Britons    alleged    by 

tradition  to  have  been  sent  by  King  St.  Lucius 

to  Pope  St.  Eleutherius  to  beg  for  missionaries 

to  Britain,  as  a  result  of  which  petition  SS. 

Fugatius  and  Damian  came  to  South  Wales. 

St.  Elvan  is  alleged  to  have  become  a  Bishop  ; 

and  Glastonbury  is  given  as  the  place  of  burial 

of  both  him  and  St.  Mydwyn. 

ELVIS  (St.)  (Feb.  22) 

Otherwise    St.    ELWYN    or    ALLEYN,    or 

ALLAN,  or  ELIAN,  which  last  see. 

*ELWYN  (ALLAN,  ALLEYN)  (St.)  (Feb.  22) 

(Gth  cent.)     Said  to  have  been  one  of  the 

holy  men  who  accompanied  St.  Breaca  from 

Ireland  to  Cornwall,  and  perhaps  the  title  Saint 

of   St.   Allen's   Church   in   that   county.     But 

the  traditions  are  very  perplexing.     See  also 

St.  ELOAN. 

ELZEAR  (St.)  (Sept.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  ELEAZAR,  which  see. 
EMERENTIANA  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  Emerentiana,  the  foster-sister 
of  St.  Agnes,  the  famous  Roman  Virgin-Martyr, 
while  as  yet  only  a  catechumen  awaiting  Bap- 
tism, was  discovered  by  the  Pagan  Roman  mob 
praying  at  the  tomb  of  her  mistress,  and  was 
stoned  to  death  (A.D.  304). 
EMERIC  (St.)  (Nov.  4) 

(11th  cent.)  The  son  of  St.  Stephen,  the 
first  Christian  King  of  Hungary.  He  was 
remarkable  for  his  piety  and  for  his  austere 
virtue,  and  was  favoured  by  Almighty  God 
with  many  supernatural  gifts.  He  died  still 
a  youth  (A.D.  1031),  and  the  many  miracles 
which  took  place  at  his  tomb,  together  with 
the  insistency  of  the  Hungarian  people,  led  to 
his  canonisation  (A.D.  1083). 
EMERTERIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

Otherwise  St.  HEMETERIUS,  which  see. 
EMILIAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  ^EMILIAN,  which  see. 
EMERITA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  22) 

See  SS.  DIGNA  and  EMERITA. 
EMIDIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  5) 

Otherwise  St.  EMYGDIUS,  which  sec. 
EMILAS  and  JEREMIAS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept,  15) 

(9th  cent.)    Two  Christian  youths  (of  whom 
the    former    was    a    deacon),    imprisoned    and 
beheaded  for  the  Faith  at  Cordova  (a.d.  SiyS) 
under  the  Caliph  Abdurrahman. 
*EMMA  (St.)  Widow.  (June  29) 

Otherwise  St.  HEMMA,  which  see. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ENOGATUS 


♦EMMA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  AMA,  which  see. 
EMMANUEL  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  QUADKATUS,  THEODOS1US,   &c. 
EMMELIA  (St.)  Widow.  (May  30) 

See  SS.  BASIL  and  EMMELIA. 
EMMERAMUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  22) 

(7th  cent.)  A  native  of  Poitiers  in  France, 
where  he  was  raised  to  the  Episcopate  on 
account  of  his  learning  and  holiness  of  life. 
In  the  year  648  he  set  out  to  preach  Christianity 
in  Germany,  and  fixed  his  See  at  Ratisbon  in 
Bavaria,  induced  thereto  by  King  Sigebert  III. 
In  653,  while  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  he  was 
set  upon  at  a  place  called  Helffendorff  by  the 
emissaries  of  Lauthbert,  a  young  noble  of 
dissolute  life,  and  put  to  death.  The  shrine  of 
St.  Emmeramus  is  at  Ratisbon. 
EMYGDIUS  (EMIDIUS)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.         (Aug.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Germany  who,  converted  to  Christianity  and 
coming  to  Rome,  was  consecrated  Bishop  by 
Pope  St.  Marcellus  and  sent  as  missionary  to 
Ascoli  in  the  Marches  of  Ancuona,  where  he  was 
put  to  death  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303  or  304). 
His  relics  are  in  great  veneration,  and  many 
miracles  have  been  wrought  at  his  tomb. 
ENCRATIS  (ENGRATIA)  (St.)  V.M.  (April  16) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Christian  maiden  of  Saragossa 
in  Spain,  one  of  the  numerous  victims  of  the  fury 
of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  306). 
*ENDEUS  (EDNA,  ENNA)  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  21) 

(6th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Fanchea  and 
founder  of  many  monasteries  of  which  the 
principal  one  was  at  Killeany  in  the  Arran 
Islands  (Ireland).  St.  Endeus  counted  SS. 
Kyran  of  Clonmacnoise  and  Brendan  among 
his  disciples.  He  died  early  in  the  sixth 
centurv. 
ENGELBERT  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  7) 

(13th  cent.)  A  German  of  noble  birth  who 
(a.d.  1215)  succeeded  a  troublesome  and  un- 
worthy Bishop  in  the  important  See  of  Cologne, 
in  which  he  soon  re-established  peace  and  good 
order,  while  himself  becoming  conspicuous  on 
account  of  his  wise  and  considerate  administra- 
tion and  of  his  virtuous  life.  The  Emperor 
Frederick  II  made  him  tutor  of  the  prince  his 
son  ;  also  for  a  time  his  chief  minister  for  the 
government  of  the  Imperial  dominions  north 
of  the  Alps.  Many  were  the  abuses  and 
injustices  he  corrected.  An  evildoer  forced  by 
the  Saint  to  restore  certain  ill-gotten  goods, 
plotted  his  death,  and  while  travelling  in  his 
company  bad  him  murdered  by  hired  assassins 
(Nov.  7,  1225).  Numerous  miracles  wrought  at 
liis  tomb  speedily  attested  the  sanctity  of 
St.  Engelbert. 
♦ENGELMUND  (St.)  (June  21) 

(8th  cent.)     An  Anglo-Saxon  Saint,  fellow- 
missionary    with    St.    Willibrord    in    Holland, 
where  he  died  late  in  the  eighth  century.     His 
relics  arc  enshrined  at  Utrecht. 
*ENGELMUND  (St.)  (June  21) 

(8th     cent.)     An     Anglo-Saxon,     a     fellow- 
missionary   with   St.   Willebrord.     He  died  at 
Haarlem,  where  he  is  venerated  as  a  Saint. 
♦ENGHENEDL.  (Sept.  30) 

(7th  cent.)     A  Welsh  Saint,  to  whom  a  church 
in    Anglesey    is    dedicated.     Nothing    is    now 
known  about  his  life. 
♦ENGLACIUS  (ENGLAT)  (St.)  Abbot.       (Nov.  3) 

(10th  cent.)  a.d.  966  is  given  as  the  date  of 
the  death  of  this  Scottish  Saint,  who  by  some 
is  said  to  have  been  a  Bishop.  He  lived  at 
Tarves  in  Aberdeenshire,  where  he  is  known 
as  St.  Tanglan. 
♦ENGLAND  (MARTYRS  OF)  (BI.)  (May  4) 

(16th  cent.)  By  these  are  meant  not  all  who 
in  various  ages  have  laid  down  their  lives  for 
Christ  in  England,  but  only  the  holy  men  and 
women  put  to  death  for  professing  the  Catholic 
Religion,  the  Faith  of  their  Fathers,  in  the 
persecution  consequent  on  the  so-called  Refor- 
mation between  the  years  1535  and  1681.     They 


are  about  six  hundred  in  number.  Of  these, 
fifty-four  were  beatified  bv  Pope  Leo  XIII  on 
Dec.  9,  1886,  and  nine  others  on  May  15,  1895. 
It  is  a  festival  in  their  honour  which  is  in 
England  kept  annually  on  May  4,  and  a  brief 
notice  of  each  one  will  be  found  in  the  present 
volume.  Prominent  among  them  are  Blessed 
John  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  Blessed 
Thomas  More,  the  Martyrs  of  the  London 
Charterhouse,  &c.  The  cases  of  253  others  of 
these  Servants  of  God  are  now  being  officially 
enquired  into  in  Rome,  and  pending  the  investi- 
gation they  are  styled  "  Venerable,"  a  prima 
facie  case  having  been  already  made  out.  It  is 
proved  that  they  all  suffered  death  at  the 
hands  of  the  public  executioner,  after  having 
been  in  the  majority  of  cases  put  to  the  torture. 
But  in  not  a  few  instances,  proofs  have  still 
to  be  brought  that  they  suffered  on  account  of 
their  religion,  and  not  merely  on  charges,  true 
or  false,  of  treason  or  other  crimes.  There 
still  remain  284  sufferers  of  whose  claim  to  be 
regarded  as  Martyrs  the  Church  has  not  as  yet 
taken  cognisance. 

*ENGLAT  (TANGLEN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  3) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Saint  with  an  Office  in  the 
Aberdeen  Breviary.  He  may  have  been  a 
Bishop,  but  the  particulars  of  his  life  have 
not  been  preserved.  He  died  at  Tarves, 
Aberdeen,  probably  about  a.d.  966. 

*ENNA  (ENDA)  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  21) 

Otherwise  St.  ENDEUS,  which  see. 

ENNATHA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  ANTONINUS,  ZEBINA,  &c. 

ENNECO  (INIGO)  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  1) 

(11th  cent.)  The  second  Abbot  of  Onia, 
a  Spanish  monastery  founded  by  King  Sancho 
the  Great  of  Navarre  and  transferred  to  Bene- 
dictine monks  of  the  Cluniac  Observance. 
St.  Inigo  governed  this  Abbey  from  A.D.  1038 
to  a.d.  1057,  in  which  year  he  passed  away, 
famous  for  sanctity  and  austerity  of  life,  and 
also  for  numerous  miracles. 

ENNODIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  17) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Cisalpine  Gaul  (Northern 
Italy),  or  perhaps  at  Aries  (a.d.  473),  and  well 
versed  in  Rhetoric  and  in  the  science  of  his 
time,  he  married  a  rich  and  noble  lady.  But 
after  recovering  from  a  dangerous  illness,  he 
consecrated  himself  to  God  (taking  deacon's 
orders),  and  his  wife  retired  into  a  convent. 
Consecrated  Bishop  of  Pavia  (Lombardy) 
A.D.  510,  he  was  twice  sent  by  Pope  Hormisdas 
as  his  Legate  to  the  Eastern  Emperor  Anas- 
tasius,  to  try  to  induce  the  latter  to  cease 
from  favouring  Eutychianism  (the  heresy  of 
those  who  denied  to  Christ  a  real  human 
nature  like  our  own).  On  the  last  occasion  he 
endured  much  ill-treatment  at  Constantinople, 
and  barely  escaped  thence  with  his  life.  Return- 
ing to  Pavia  he  laboured  with  much  zeal  for  the 
temporal  and  spiritual  welfare  of  his  flock. 
He  died  four  years  later  (A.D.  521).  The  poems 
and  ascetical  tracts  of  St.  Ennodius  are  inter- 
esting, though  as  literature  they  suffer  greatly 
from  the  defective  taste  of  the  age  in  which  he 
lived. 

♦ENOCH  (St.)  V.  (March  25) 

Otherwise  St.  KENNOCHA,  which  see. 

♦ENODER  (CYNIDR)  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  27) 

(6th  cent.)  A  grandson  of  the  Welsh  chieftain 
Brychan  of  Brecknock.  Llanginydr  in  Here- 
fordshire perpetuates  his  memory,  as  also  pos- 
sibly St.  Enoder  or  Enodoc  in  Cornwall.  He  is 
the  Breton  St.  Quidic.  His  contemporary  in 
the  sixth  century,  St.  Wenedoc  or  Enodoc, 
can  with  difficulty  be  discriminated  from  him. 

♦ENODOCH  (WENEDOC)  (St.)  V.  (March  7) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Spirit  of  the  great 
Brychan  race,  possibly  identical  with  St. 
Gwendydd,  daughter  of  the  famous  chieftain 
Brychan  of  Brecknock.  She  cannot  have 
flourished  later  than  A.D.  520. 

♦ENOGATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  13) 

(7th  cent.)    The  fifth  successor  of  St.  Male 

93 


EOBAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


in  the  See  of  Aleth  in  Brittany.  He  died 
A.D.  631. 

EOBAN  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

(8th  cent.)  A  fellow-labourer  in  Germany 
with  St.  Boniface  and  a  sharer  in  his  martyrdom 
(A.d.  754).  He  is  claimed  as  of  Irish  descent. 
and  is  also  asserted  to  have  been  consecrated 
Assistant  Bishop  of  Utrecht,  where  his  remains 
were  venerated  until  enshrined  at  Erfurth,  the 
scene  of  many  miracles  worked  by  his  inter- 
cession 

♦EOCHOD  (St.)  (Jan.  25) 

(7th  cent.)  One  of  St.  Columbkille's  twelve 
companions,  and  chosen  by  him  to  Christianise 
the  people  of  North  Britain.  He  is  called  the 
Apostle  of  the  Picts  of  Galloway.  He  appears 
to  have  survived  St.  Columba,  who  died  a.d. 
597. 

*EOGAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  EUGENE,  which  see. 

EPAGATHUS  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  SANCTUS,   &c. 

EPAPHRAS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  19) 

(1st  cent.)  "  The  most  beloved  fellow- 
servant  "  of  St.  Paul  (Col.  i.  7).  He  is  tradition- 
ally said  to  have  been  Bishop  of  Colosse  and  to 
have  suffered  there  for  Christ.  But  beyond 
what  we  read  of  him  in  Scripture  (Coloss.  i.  7  ; 
iv.  12 ;  Philem.  23)  we  know  nothing  of  his 
life. 

EPAPHRODITUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  22) 

(First  cent.)  The  name  occurs  (Phil.  ii.  25) 
as  that  of  an  Apostle  sent  to  the  Philippians 
by  St.  Paul.  Hence,  St.  Epaphroditus  is 
reputed  first  Bishop  of  Philippi  (Macedonia). 
Again,  we  have  Epaphroditus,  first  Bishop  of 
Andriacia  (Lycia),  and  lastly  Epaphroditus, 
sent  as  its  first  Bishop  to  Terracina  in  the  south 
of  Italy.  All  are  of  the  Apostolic  Age,  and  all 
are  said  to  have  been  of  the  seventy-two 
disciples  chosen  by  Christ  (Luke  x.  1).  There 
are  no  data  for  elucidating  the  problems 
involved. 

EPARCHIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  DOMITIUS,  PELAGIA,  &c. 

EPARCHIUS  (CYBAR)  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  1) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Perigord  (France) 
a.d.  504,  and  heir  to  the  Dukedom  of  that 
Province.  He  preferred,  however,  to  become 
a  monk  at  Sessac.  Later,  desirous  of  a  still 
more  retired  and  more  austere  life,  he  came  to 
Angouleme  (a.d.  542),  and  with  the  help  of 
St.  Aphtonius,  Bishop  of  the  city,  was  solemnly 
enclosed  in  a  cavern  close  by.  He  had  already 
received  the  priesthood,  and  his  sanctity  and 
the  numerous  miracles  he  wrought  drew  great 
crowds  to  listen  to  his  preaching.  From  his 
retreat  he  also  directed  certain  monks,  who 
eventually  founded  a  monastery  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. He  died  a.d.  581,  and  was  chosen 
to  be  the  Patron  Saint  of  the  Diocese  of  Angou- 
leme. His  relics,  reverenced  for  a  thousand 
years,  were  destroyed  by  the  Huguenots  in  the 
sixteenth  century. 

EPHEBUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  PROCULUS,  EPHEBUS,   &c. 

EPHESUS  (MARTYRS  OF).  (Jan.  12) 

(8th  cent.)  Forty-two  monks  of  blameless 
lives,  zealous  opponents  of  the  Iconoclasts,  on 
which  account  their  monastery  at  Ephesus  was 
burned  down,  and  they  themselves  put  to 
torture  and  death  by  the  persecuting  Emperor 
Constantine  Copronymus,  about  A.D.  762. 

EPHRvEM  THE  SYRIAN  (St.)  (Feb.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Father  of  the  Church,  a  great 
orator  and  a  true  poet,  who  has  left  us  a  con- 
siderable body  of  writings  of  which  his  Exposi- 
tion of  the  Scriptures  is  the  most  notable. 
Born  in  Mesopotamia  of  Christian  parents, 
he  became  a  monk  while  still  young,  and 
appears  to  have  been  present  at  the  Council 
of  Nicsea  (a.d.  325)  as  deacon  or  attendant 
upon  one  of  the  Bishops.  The  chief  scene  of 
his  labours  was  Edessa  (Orfa),  where  he  taught 
in  the  schools  and  became  famous  for  his  skill 
94 


and  success  in  controversy.  The  last  years  of 
his  life  he  passed  in  solitude,  dying  at  an 
advanced  age,  a.d.  378. 

EPHREM  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  BASILIUS,  EUGENIUS,   &c. 

EPHYSIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Palestinian  who,  coming  to 
Borne,  gained  the  favour  of  the  Emperor 
Diocletian,  and  was  by  him  made  Governor  of 
the  Island  of  Sardinia,  where  he  was  converted 
to  Christianity,  and  in  consequence  degraded 
from  his  office,  tortured  and  beheaded  about 
A.D.  303. 

EPICHARIS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  Christian  woman,  mar- 
tyred at  Borne,  or,  as  some  say,  at  Constan- 
tinople, in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian  at 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century. 

EPICTETUS,  JUCUNDUS,  SECUNDUS,  VITALIS, 
FELIX  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  Twelve  African  Martyrs,  prob- 
ably of  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250).  One 
of  the  Epistles  of  St.  Cyprian  is  addressed  to  a 
Bishop  Epictetus,  conjectured  to  be  the  Epic- 
tetus  commemorated  on  this  day. 

EPICTETUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  SS.  MABTIAL,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 

EPIGMENIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  mentioned  as  having 
baptised  St.  Crescentius,  a  child-martyr  of  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian.  It  is  nowhere 
stated  that  he  himself  perished  by  the  sword. 
Hence,  probably  he  is  really  to  be  numbered 
only  among  Confessors. 

EPIMACHUS  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Alexandria  in 
Egypt,  burned  there  at  the  stake  in  the  Decian 
persecution  (A.d.  250),  and  commemorated  by 
the  Church  together  with  St.  Gordian  on 
May  10,  and  likewise  with  St.  Alexander,  his 
fellow-sufferer,  on  Dec.  12. 

EPIPHANA  (St.)  M.  (July  12) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Mentioned  in  the  very 
untrustworthy  Acts  of  St.  Alphius  and  his 
fellow-sufferers,  and  consequently  dated  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  as  a  Martyr  under  Dio- 
cletian. It  is  more  likely  that  she  suffered 
under  Licinius  after  A.d.  307,  and  more  probable 
still  that  she  was  one  of  the  Sicilian  Martyrs  of 
the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250). 

EPIPHANIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  21) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Pavia  in  Lombardy 
(a.d.  439),  and  elected  Bishop  of  that  city  in 
467.  His  sanctity  and  his  gift  of  miracles  won 
him  great  credit  with  the  rulers  of  his  time — a 
credit  which  he  used  for  the  good  of  his  flock 
and  for  securing  peace  to  his  Church.  He 
rebuilt  Pavia  after  its  destruction  by  Odoacer. 
He  died  A.D.  497,  and  his  relics  were  translated 
(a.d.  963)  to  Hildesheim  in  Lower  Saxony. 
His  Life  (still  extant)  was  written  by  St. 
Ennodius,  his  successor. 

EPIPHANIUS,  DONATUS,  RUFINUS  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  7) 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Epiphanius  was  an 
African  Bishop  of  unknown  date  and  See. 
The  Martyrologies  commemorate  him  as  having 
suffered  for  Christ,  together  with  fifteen  of  his 
flock. 

EPIPHANIUS  of  SALAMIS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  12) 
(5th  cent.)  A  famous  Eastern  Father,  a 
native  of  Palestine  and  a  monk  from  his  earliest 
youth.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  St. 
Hilarion  and  later  of  St.  Jerome.  He  was 
called  to  Borne  for  his  counsel  by  Pope  St. 
Damasus,  and  was  in  so  great  repute  for  holiness 
of  life  and  for  learning  that  the  Arians  did  not 
dare  to  banish  him  from  his  See  of  Salamis 
(Costanza)  in  Cyprus,  though  they  had  driven 
almost  every  other  prominent  Catholic  Bishop 
into  exile.  He  preached  and  wrote  unceasingly 
against  the  heresies  of  his  own  and  preceding 
centuries  (the  confuting  in  detail  of  each  of 
which  is  the  subject-matter  of  his  best-known 
work),  and  was  a  pillar  of  the  Faith  against  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ERKENWALD 


(Jan.  24) 

(Sept.  15) 

(Aug.  11) 
Religious 


Arians,  as  also  against  the  errors  of  certain 
followers  of  Origen.  He  died  at  an  advanced 
age  a.d.  403. 

EPIPODIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  young  Christian  of  Lyons, 
who  with  his  friend  Alexander  was  discovered 
in  the  hiding-place  in  which  they  had  concealed 
themselves,  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded 
on  account  of  their  religion  under  the  Emperor 
Marcus  Aurelius,  a.d.  178. 

EPISTEMIS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  5) 

See  SS.  GALATION  and  EPISTEMIS. 

EPITACIUS  and  BASILEUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  23) 
(1st  cent.)  Epitacius  (variously  written 
Epictetus,  Epictritus,  &c.)  and  Basileus,  both 
looked  upon  as  Bishops  of  the  Apostolic  Age, 
have  been  in  veneration  in  Spain  from  time 
immemorial,  but  there  has  not  come  down  to 
us  any  reliable  account  of  their  lives  and 
asserted  martyrdom. 

EPOLONIUS  (St.)  M. 

See  SS.  BABYLAS,  URBAN,   &c. 

EPVRE  (EVRE)  (St.)  Bp. 

Otherwise  St.  APRUS,  which  see. 

EQUITIUS  (St.)  Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  The  Superior  of  a 
House  in  the  Province  of  Valeria  (a  district  to 
the  East  of  Rome).  Though  not  a  priest,  he 
preached  with  assiduity  and  success,  bringing 
many  sinners  back  to  God,  from  whom  he  had 
received  the  gift  of  the  working  of  miracles. 
His  life  of  prayer  and  penance  ended  March  7, 
A.D.  540  ;  but  his  Festival  is  kept  on  August  11, 
anniversary  of  the  Translation  of  his  relics  to 
Aquila.  St.  Gregory  the  Great  devotes  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  First  Book  of  his 
Dialogues  to  the  giving  an  account  of  the 
virtues  and  wonderful  works  of  St.  Equitius. 

ERARD  (EBERHARD,  EVERARD)     (Jan.  8) 
(St.)  Bp. 

(7th  cent.)  One  of  the  Irish  Apostles  of 
Bavaria,  who  is  said  to  have  been  Bishop  of 
Ardagh  before  setting  out  on  his  mission  to 
Germany.  He  flourished  in  the  seventh  century 
and  for  some  time  shared  the  solitude  of  St. 
Hidulphus  in  the  Vosges  mountains.  Ratisbon 
was  the  chief  centre  of  his  Apostolic  labours, 
and  it  was  there  that  he  died  (probably  A.d. 
671)  and  that  his  relics  were  enshrined.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  canonised  by  Pope  St.  Leo 
IX.  Alban  Butler  states  St.  Erard  to  have 
been  a  Scotchman,  and  dates  him  considerably 
later,  giving  a.d.  753  as  the  year  of  his  death. 

ERASMA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  3) 

See  SS.  EUPHEMIA,  DOROTHEA,   &c. 

ERASMUS  (ELMO)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  2) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  some  town  in  Syria 
who,  after  resigning  his  See  and  living  seven 
years  as  a  solitary,  came  to  Antioch  during  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian.  Put  to  the 
torture  and  remanded  to  his  prison,  he,  like 
St.  Peter,  was  miraculously  freed  by  an  Angel. 
Later,  in  Illyricum  under  Maximian,  the  same 
experiences  befell  him.  He  died  peacefully  at 
Formiae  near  Gseta  (to  which  latter  town  his 
relics  were  translated  A.D.  842).  He  was  the 
object  of  great  and  widespread  popular  devotion 
throughout  the  Middle  Ages,  and  is  still  yearly 
commemorated  in  the  Liturgy. 

ERASMUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  25), 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Syrian  Christian  who 
suffered  for  the  Faith  at  Antioch  in  one  of  the 
early  persecutions.  He  may  possibly  be  one 
and  the  same  with  the  fourth  century  Martyr, 
Erasmus  of  June  2  ;  but  there  is  not  lacking 
evidence  that  he  was  a  distinct  personage. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  some  details  in  the 
traditional  story  of  St.  Erasmus  (June  2)  point 
to  a  confusion  between  him  and  some  other 
Martyr  of  the  same  name. 

ERASTUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  26) 

(First  cent.)    The  Treasurer  of  the  city  of 

Corinth  (Rom.  xvi.  23),  converted  by  St.  Paul 

and  one  of  his  helpers  in  the  Apostolate  (Acts. 

xix.  22),  especially  at  Corinth  (2  Tim.  iv.  20). 


The  Greek  tradition  is  that  he  became  Bishop 
of  Philippi  Paneas  in  Palestine.  That  of  the 
Latins  that  his  See  was  Philippi  in  Macedonia, 
and  that  he  in  the  end  was  put  to  death  for  the 
Faith. 

*ERBIN  (St.)  (May  29) 

(5th  cent.)  His  name  is  sometimes  written 
Erbyn  or  Ervan.  A  Cornish  Saint,  probably 
of  the  fifth  century.  Churches  are  dedicated 
to  him  and  his  name  appears  in  several  Calen- 
dars. He  seems  to  have  been  related  to  one  of 
the  Cornish  or  Devonian  chieftains  of  his  age. 
By  error,  his  name  has  sometimes  been  spelled 
Hermes,  confusing  him  with  the  ancient  Martyr 
of  that  name. 

*ERC  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  2) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  Bishop  of  Slane, 
a  disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  who  died  at  the  age 
of  ninety  a.d.  513. 

ERCONGOTHA  (St.)  V.  (July  7) 

(7th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  King  Ercombert 
of  Kent  and  of  his  Queen  Sexburga.  With 
her  aunt,  St.  Ethelburga,  St.  Ercongotha 
embraced  the  Religious  life  at  Faremoutier  in 
France,  under  St.  Fara  or  Burgondophora, 
where  she  persevered  in  holiness  until  her 
death,  a.d.  660. 

ERCONWALD  (St.)  Bp.  (April  30) 

Otherwise  St.  ERKENWALD,  which  see. 

*ERENTRUDE  (ARNDRUDA)  (St.)  V.  (June  30) 
(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  sister  of  St. 
Rupert,  who  accompanied  him  to  his  Apostolate 
in  South  Germany,  and  for  whom  he  built  the 
monastery  of  Nimberg  near  Salzburg.  In  the 
eleventh  century  the  Emperor  St.  Henry  re- 
built her  church  and  shrine. 

*ERFYL  (EUERFYL)  (St.)  V.  (July  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  British  maiden,  foun- 
dress and  title  Saint  of  the  church  of  Llanerfyl 
(Montgomery). 

*ERGNAD  (ERCNACTA)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  This  holy  woman,  born  in  the 
present  county  Antrim,  is  said  to  have  received 
the  veil  from  St.  Patrick.  She  led  a  life  of  great 
penance,  and  her  closing  years  were  marked  by 
many  miracles. 

ERIC  (St.)  King,  M.  (May  18) 

(12th  cent.)  Eric  (a  name  identical  with 
Henry),  son-in-law  of  Smercher,  King  of  Sweden, 
was  elected  to  succeed  him  in  1141,  and  is 
described  as  both  the  father  and  the  servant 
of  his  people.  Having  in  battle  subdued  the 
Finns,  he  laboured  to  convert  them  to  Chris- 
tianity, and  is  reckoned  the  Apostle  of  their 
country.  A  man  of  prayer,  he  built  many 
churches,  but  always  out  of  the  proceeds  of  his 
own  patrimony.  A  Pagan  faction,  headed  by 
Magnus,  son  of  the  King  of  Denmark,  com- 
passed his  death,  a.d.  1151,  when  he  was  struck 
down  from  his  horse  and  beheaded  as  he  was 
leaving  the  church  after  hearing  Mass,  his  last 
thought  being  to  save  his  followers.  His  memory 
is  yet  held  in  benediction  among  the  Swedes. 

*ERKEMBODON  (St.)  Bp.  (April  12) 

(8th  cent.)  Leaving  Ireland  in  company 
with  two  missionaries  who  were  murdered  on  the 
way,  St.  Erkembodon  entered  the  monastery 
of  St.  Omer,  where  he  was  elected  Abbot,  becom- 
ing afterwards  Bishop  of  St.  Omer  and  Terou- 
anne.  He  died  a.d.  734.  Many  miracles  were 
wrought  at  his  shrine,  and  the  offerings  of 
pilgrims  were  soon  so  considerable  that  they 
sufficed  to  defray  the  cost  of  the  reconstruction 
of  the  Cathedral. 

ERKENWALD  (ERCONWALD)  (St.)      (April  30) 
Bp. 

(7th  cent.)  A  Prince  of  East  Anglia  who, 
retiring  among  the  East  Saxons,  founded  out 
of  his  patrimony  the  two  famous  Abbeys  of 
Chertsey  for  monks  and  of  Barking  for  nuns. 
Consecrated  Bishop  of  London  (a.d.  675)  by  the  •  - 
Archbishop  St.  Theodore,  he  governed  that 
See  for  eleven  years  until  his  death  in  a.d.  686. 
His  tomb  in  Old  St.  Paul's  was  famous  fat; 
miracles.    His  Feast  is  also  kept  on  Nov. 

95 


ERLULPH 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Anniversary  of  the  Translation  of  his  Relics 
to  a  noble  shrine  over  the  High  Altar.  They 
disappeared  at  the  change  of  religion  in  the 
sixteenth  centurv. 

♦ERLULPH  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  10) 

(9th  cent.)    A  Scottish  missionary  in  Germany 

who  later  became  Bishop  of  Werden,  and  in  the 

end  suffered  death  at  the  hands  of  the  Pagans 

(A.D.  830). 

*ERMEL  (ERME)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  ARMAGILLUS  (ARMEL) 
which  see. 

*ERMELINDA  (St.)  V.  (Oct,  29) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Belgian  Saint  who  lived  a  life 

of  penance  in  a  little  cell  in  Brebant.     She  died 

about  A.D.  594,  and  her  relics  are  enshrined  at 

Meldert. 

*EflMENBURGA  (St.)  Widow  (Nov.  19) 

(7th  cent.)  She  is  otherwise  known  as  Domna 
Ebba  (Lady  Ebba)  abbreviated  into  Domneva, 
She  was  a  Kentish  princess  married  to  Merewald, 
son  of  King  Penda  of  Mercia,  and  the  mother  of 
the  three  holy  virgins  SS.  Milburga,  Mildred  and 
Mildgith.  In  her  old  age  she  founded  the  Abbey 
of  Minster  in  Thanet,  where  the  place-name 
Ebb's  Fleet  still  perpetuates  her  memory.  The 
date  of  her  death  some  time  after  A.D.  650  is 
uncertain. 

*ERMENGYTHA  (St.)  V.  (July  30) 

(7th    cent.)     A    sister    of    St.    Ermenburga 

(Domneva)  who  lived  in  great  fervour  in  her 

sister's    monastery    at    Minster    in    Thanet, 

a.d.  680  is  given  as  the  date  of  her  death. 

*ERMENILDA  (St.)  Queen.  (Feb.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  King  Erconbert 
of  Kent  and  his  wife,  St.  Sexburga.  She 
married  Wulfhere  of  Mercia  and  became  the 
mother  of  St.  Wereberga.  On  the  death  of 
her  husband  she  joined  her  mother  in  the 
Abbey  of  Minster  in  Sheppey,  embracing  like 
her  the  Religious  life,  and  eventually  succeeding 
her  as  Abbess.  Later,  mother  and  daughter 
are  found  together  again  at  St.  Etheldreda's 
monastery  at  Ely,  where  both  finished  their 
earthly  pilgrimage.  The  death  of  St.  Ermenilda 
may  have  taken  place  about  A.D.  700. 

*ERMINOLD  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  6) 

(12th  cent.)     A  monk  and  Abbot  in  South 

Germany.     A  man  of  very  holy  life.     He  was 

assassinated  (A.D.  1 151),  and  died  forgiving  his 

enemies. 

ERMINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  25) 

(8th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Laon  in  France,  who 
at  the  invitation  of  St.  Ursmar,  Abbot-Bishop 
of  Lobbes  (near  Liege),  fixed  his  abode  in  that 
monastery  and  followed  so  carefully  the  example 
of  his  holy  Abbot  that  he  was  chosen  by  him 
to  be  his  successor  (A.D.  713).  St.  Erminus  was 
conspicuous  for  his  gift  of  prophecy.  He  died 
at  an  advanced  age  A.D.  737. 

*ERNAN  (St.)  (Aug.  18) 

(7th  cent.)  A  nephew  of  St.  Columba  and 
sometime  missionary  to  the  Picts.  He  later 
returned  to  Ireland  and  founded  a  monastery 
in  Donegal,  and  possibly  another  in  Wicklow. 
According  to  St.  Adamnan,  at  the  moment  of 
St.  Columba's  death,  St.  Ernan  in  a  vision  saw 
the  soul  of  the  holy  Abbot  raised  to  Heaven. 
St.  Ernan  died  A.D.  634. 

*ERNEST  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Abbot  in  the  South  of 
Germany  who  joined  one  of  the  Crusades  and 
after  his  arrival  in  Asia  devoted  himself  to  the 
work  of  preaching  the  Gospels  to  the  Infidels. 
He  suffered  martyrdom,  it  is  said,  at  Mecca, 
A.D.  1148. 

"ERNEST  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  Abbot  in  the 
South  of  Germany,  who  joined  in  one  of  the 
Crusades  and  strove  to  propagate  Christianity 
in  Palestine.  Thence  he  penetrated  into  Persia, 
and  finally  made  his  way  into  Arabia,  where  he 
was  put  to  death  by  the  Infidels  (a.d.  1148). 

*ERNEY  (St.). 

(Date   unknown.)    The   Patron   Saint   of   a 
96 


church  in  Cornwall,  whose  history  has  not  been 
traced.     He  may  be  identical  with  St.  Ernan. 
It  appears  that  there  were  several  Celtic  Saints 
of  this  or  of  a  verv  similar  name. 
EROTHEIDES  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  27) 

See  SS.  CAPITOLINA  and  EROTHEIDES. 
EROTIS  (EROTEIS)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  the  fourth  century 
who  perished  at  the  stake  (it  would  seem)  in 
Greece,  though  by  some  she  is  identified  with 
St.  Eroteides  of  Cappadocia,  who  suffered  with 
St.  Capitolina. 
*ERTH  (HERYGH,  URITH).  (Oct,  31) 

(6th  cent.)  Brother  to  St.  Uny  and  St.  la 
(Ives).  He  crossed  from  Ireland  into  Cornwall, 
and  was  held  in  such  veneration  that  a  church 
was  dedicated  in  his  honour.  He  has  given  his 
name  to  the  village  of  St.  Erth. 
*ERVAN  (St.)  (May  29) 

Otherwi.se  St.  ERBYN  (ERBIN),  which  see. 
*ERVAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  ARMAGILLUS,  which  see. 
ESDRAS  (EZRA)  (St.)  Prophet.  (July  13) 

(6th  cent.  B.C.)  Two  canonical  Books  of 
Holy  Scripture  bear  his  superscription,  and  two 
others,  rejected  by  the  Catholic  Church  and 
Apocryphal,  were  formerly  attributed  to  him. 
He  collected  the  inspired  works  of  those  who 
had  preceded  him,  and  is  by  many  thought  to 
have  written  the  Books  of  Parallelipomenon 
or  Chronicles.  The  tradition  is  that  he  lived 
to  a  great  age  in  Jerusalem  after  the  return 
from  the  Captivity  of  Babylon.  The  ancient 
hypothesis  that  he  was  one  and  the  same  with 
the  Prophet  Malachi  must  be  rejected.  Esdras 
is  said  to  have  introduced  the  practice  of  writing 
Hebrew  uniformly  from  right  to  left  instead  of, 
as  was  done  before  his  time,  alternately  from 
right  to  left  and  from  left  to  right. 
*ESKILL  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  13) 

(11th  cent.)  A  fellow-missionary  to  Sweden 
with  St.  Sigfrid,  who  consecrated  him  as  Bishop. 
His  zeal  for  justice  led  to  his  being  cruelly 
done  to  death  by  unbelievers  about  the  middle 
of  the  eleventh  century. 
*ESTERWINE  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  7) 

(7th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Wearmouth  who 
governed  that  monastery  with  zeal  and  success 
in  place  of  St.  Benet  Biscop,  and  died  a.d.  686, 
during  that  Saint's  absence.  His  humbleness 
and  gentleness,  ensured  by  constant  prayer, 
earned  him  his  place  among  the  Saints.  His 
remains  were  enshrined,  with  those  of  St. 
Benet  Biscop,  and  of  St.  Sigfrid  his  successor, 
before  the  altar  of  St.  Peter  at  Wearmouth. 
*ETHA  (St.)  (May  5) 

Otherwise  St.  ECHA,  which  see. 
*ETHBIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  19) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Briton  of  noble  birth,  educated 
in  France  by  St.  Samson,  Bishop  of  Dole  in 
Brittany.  When  a  deacon  he  retired  to  the 
Abbey  of  Taurac  (A.D.  554),  where  he  remained 
till  the  dispersion  of  the  community  through  a 
raid  by  the  Franks  (A.D.  556).  He  then  crossed 
over  to  Ireland,  and  there  led  the  life  of  a  hermit 
in  a  forest  near  Kildare,  till  his  death  at  the 
age  of  eightv-three,  about  a.d.  625. 
*ETHELBERT  (St.)  King,  M.  (May  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  King  of  East  Anglia,  who, 
invited  by  King  Offa  to  come  to  his  Court  to 
marry  his  daughter,  was  by  that  monarch's 
orders  treacherously  and  cruelly  put  to  death 
(a.d.  793).  Numerous  miracles  justified  popular 
devotion  in  regarding  him  as  a  Martyr,  and  the 
place  where  his  relics  were  entombed  was  a 
little  later  made  a  Bishop's  See,  that  of  Here- 
ford. 
ETHELBERT  (St.)  King.  (Feb.  24) 

(7th  cent.)  The  first  Anglo-Saxon  monarch 
to  embrace  the  Christian  Faith.  An  able  ruler 
and  a  wise  legislator,  succeeding  his  father, 
Ermenric,  on  the  throne  of  Kent,  A.D.  560,  he 
practically  ruled  over  all  the  Southern  prin- 
cipalities of  the  Heptarchy.  In  the  year  597, 
encouraged  by  his  Queen,  Bertha  of  France,  he 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EUCHERIUS 


welcomed  the  Missionaries  sent  by  Pope  St. 
Gregory  to  England  under  St.  Augustine. 
Converted  to  Christianity,  he  founded  Canter- 
bury and  Rochester  Cathedrals,  and  St.  Paul's, 
London.  He  died  A.D.  616,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Abbey  which  he  had  likewise  built  at 
Canterbury.  In  Church  Dedications  he  is 
often  styled  St.  Albert. 
*ETHELBERT  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  17) 

See  SS.  ETHELRED  and  ETHELBERT. 
♦ETHELBURGA  (TATE)  (St.)  Widow.     (April  5) 
(7th  cent.)    The  daughter  of  St.  Ethelbert, 
first  Christian  king  of  Kent,  and  wife  of  Edwin 
of  Northumbria,  after  whose  death  she  returned 
to  Kent  in  company  with  the  holy  Bishop  St. 
Paulinus,  and  founded  the  monastery  of  Ly- 
minge,  to  which  she  retired  and  where  she  passed 
away  (A.D.  647). 
ETHELBURGA  (EDILBERGA)  (St.)  V.    (July  7) 
(7th  cent.)    The  daughter  of  Anna,  King  of 
the  East  Angles,  who  consecrated .  herself  to 
God  in  the  monastery  of  Faremousties  (France). 
In  the  government  of  this  Abbey  she  succeeded 
its    foundress,    St.    Fara.     She    passed    away 
A.D.    664.     She    is    known    in    France    as    St. 
Aubierge. 
♦ETHELBURGA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  11) 

(7th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Erkenwald, 
Bishop  of  London,  and  first  Abbess  of  that 
Saint's  foundation  at  Barking.  St.  Ethelburga 
is  famous  for  the  many  miracles  worked  at  her 
shrine.  She  died  A.D.  670  about. 
ETHELDREDA  (ETHELREDA,  EDILTRUDIS, 
AUDREY)  (St.)  V.  (June  23) 

(7th  cent.)     Daughter  of  Anna,  King  of  the 
East   Angles,    and    wife    of    Egfrid,    King    of 
Northumbria,  with  whom  she  lived,  but  only  as 
a  sister,  for  twelve  years,  after  which  time  she 
,  took  the  veil  at  Coldingham  under  St.  Ebba. 
Almost    straightway    she    was    chosen    to    be 
Abbess  of  the  new  monastery  in  the  Isle  of  Ely, 
where  her  saintly  life  quickly  attracted  many 
souls   to    God.     She    passed    away,    June    23, 
a.d.  679.     Her  incorrupt  remains  were  solemnly 
translated  and  enshrined  sixteen  years  later  by 
the  Abbess  St.  Sexburga,  her  sister  and  suc- 
cessor, i 
♦ETHELDWITHA  (EALSITHA)  (St.)        (July  20) 
Widow. 

(10th  cent.)    An  Anglo-Saxon  Princess,  wife 

of  King  Alfred.     After  his  death  she  retired  into 

a  convent  which  she  had  founded  at  Winchester. 

She  died  there  A.D.  903. 

♦ETHELFLEDA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  ELFLEDA,  which  see. 
•ETHELGIVA  (St.)  Abbess.  (Dec.  9) 

(9th  cent.)    A  daughter  of  King  Alfred  the 
Great  and  Abbess  of  Shaftesbury,  where  she 
died  in  fame  of  high  sanctity  a.d.  896. 
♦ETHELHARD  (St.)  Bp.  (May  12) 

(9th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Winchester,  trans- 
lated to  Canterbury  (A.D.  780).     He  died  A.D. 
803. 
*ETHELNOTH  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  29) 

(11th  cent.)  St.  Ethelnoth,  styled  "The 
Good,"  was  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  the 
days  of  King  Canute  the  Dane.  He  governed 
his  Church  with  great  ability  for  about  eighteen 
years,  dying  full  of  merits  a.d.  1038. 
♦ETHELRED  (St.)  King.  (May  4) 

(8th  cent.)    A  king  of  Mercia,  uncle  of  St. 
Wereberga,  who  resigned  his  crown  to  become 
a  monk  at  Bardney,  where  he  was  afterwards 
elected  Abbot.     He  died  A.D.  716. 
♦ETHELRITHA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  2) 

Otherwise     St.     ALFRIDA     (ALTHRYDA), 
which  see. 
♦ETHELRED  and  ETHELBERT  (SS.)        (Oct.  17) 
MM. 

(7th  cent.)  Grandsons  of  St.  Ethelbert, 
first  Christian  King  of  Kent,  and  brothers  of 
St.  Ermenburga  (Domneva)  of  Minster  in 
Thanet.  Though  of  blameless  lives,  they  were 
cruelly  done  to  death  at  Eastry  near  Sandwich, 
about  a.d.  670.     Many  miracles  attested  their 


sanctity  and  ensured  them  the  veneration  due 
to  Martyrs.  Their  shrine  was  finally  set  up  in 
Ramsev  Abbe  v. 

♦ETHELWALD  (St.)  (March  23) 

(7th    cent.)    A    monk   of   Ripon   who   took 

St.  Cuthbert's  place  as  a  hermit  on  the  Island 

of  Fame,  where  after  twelve  years  of  solitude 

he  passed  away  A.D.  699. 

ETHELWALD  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  1) 

(10th  cent.)  A  great  reformer  and  restorer 
in  England  of  the  monastic  life  after  the  Danish 
devastation.  Born  at  Winchester,  he  received 
the  Benedictine  habit  at  Glastonbury  from 
St.  Dunstan.  Both  at  Glastonbury  and  at 
Abingdon  he  for  a  time  was  Abbot.  Made 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  he  replaced  its  secular 
Chapter  by  monks.  After  a  strenuous  Epis- 
copate, fruitful  in  gain  of  souls,  he  passed  away 
Aug.  1,  a.d.  984,  and  was  succeeded  by  St. 
Elphage,  the  future  martyred  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury. 

*ETHELWIN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  3) 

(8th  cent.)     The  second  Bishop  of  Lindsey. 

He  was  a  devoted  friend  of  St.  Egbert,  whom 

he  accompanied  to  Ireland,  dying  there  at  the 

beginning  of  the  eighth  century. 

♦ETHELWOLD  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.    2) 

(8th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
afterwards  Abbot  of  Old  Melrose,  and  for  the 
last  twenty  years  of  his  life  Bishop  of  Lindis- 
farne.  He  was  a  contemporary  of  St.  Bede, 
who  speaks  of  him  in  terms  of  high  praise. 
He  died  a.d.  740,  and  later  his  relics  were 
enshrined  at  Durham. 

*ETHENIA  and  FIDELMIA  (SS.)  VV.  (Jan.  11) 
(5th  cent.)  Daughters  of  King  Laoghaire, 
and  among  the  first  converts  to  Christianity 
made  by  St.  Patrick.  They  received  the  veil 
of  religion  from  his  hands,  and  the  tradition  is 
that  in  the  act  of  receiving  immediately  after- 
wards Holy  Communion  from  him,  they  gave 
up  their  innocent  souls  to  God  (a.d.  433). 

*ETHERNAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  3) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  native  of  Scotland  who 
studied  in  Ireland,  and  was  there  consecrated 
Bishop.  He  devoted  his  life  to  missionary 
work  in  his  own  country,  and  after  his  holy 
death  was  venerated  by  the  Scots  as  a  Saint. 
His  Festival  and  Office  has  a  place  in  the  old 
Aberdeen  Breviary. 

♦ETHERNASCUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  ERNAN,  which  see. 

*ETHOR  (St.)  M.  (April  10) 

See  SS.  BEOCCA,  ETHOR  and  OTHERS. 

*ETTO  (HETTO)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  10) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  missionary 
in  Northern  France  and  Flanders.  He  died 
A.D.  670. 

*ETTO  (St.)  (June  2) 

Otherwise  St.  ADALGISUS,  which  see. 

EUBULUS  (St.)  M.  (March  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  companion  of  St.  Hadrian  the 
Martyr,  at  Csesarea  in  Palestine,  and  the  last 
of  the  Christians  who  suffered  there  in  the 
great  persecution.  He  was  cast  to  the  wild 
beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre  under  Galerius 
Maximinus,  A.D.  308. 

EUCARPIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  18) 

See  SS.  TROPHIMUS  and  EUCARPIUS. 

EUCARPIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  25) 

See  SS.  BARDOMIAN,  EUCARPIUS,   &c. 

EUCHARIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  8) 

(First  cent.)  The  second  Bishop  of  Treves, 
successor  and  disciple  of  St.  Maternus,  whom 
tradition  alleges  he  had  raised  from  the  dead 
by  laying  on  his  corpse  the  Staff  of  St.  Peter. 
He  flourished  in  the  first  century  and,  it  is 
asserted,  was  Bishop  for  twenty-three  vears. 

EUCHERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  20) 

(8th  cent.)  Born  in  Orleans  and  most 
piously  educated  by  his  mother,  he  entered 
(A.D.  714)  the  monastery  of  Jumieges  in  Nor- 
mandy, where  he  lived  as  a  monk  till  A.D.  724. 
In  that  year  his  uncle,  the  Bishop  of  Orleans, 
having   died,   he   was   obliged   to   accept   the 

G  97 


EUCHERIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


responsibilities  of  the  Episcopate.  In  737,  for 
having  reproved  Charles  Martel  because  of  his 
encroachments  on  ecclesiastical  rights,  he  was 
banished  to  Cologne  and  later  to  the  vicinity 
of  Liege.  He  died  in  the  monastery  of  St. 
Trudo  (Saint-Trond)  A.D.  743. 

EUCHERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  16) 

(5th  cent.)  Of  very  illustrious  birth  and 
remarkable  for  his  learning  and  eloquence, 
Eucherius  married  a  lady  called  Galla,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons.  These  he  placed  in  the 
Abbey  of  Lerins,  then  just  founded,  and  both 
later  became  Bishops.  He  himself  in  a.d.  422 
retired  to  the  same  monastery,  whilst  Galla 
took  the  veil.  In  his  solitude  he  wrote  several 
works  on  "  Contempt  of  the  World,"  con- 
spicuous not  only  for  piety  but  also  for  elo- 
quence of  diction  and  mastery  of  the  Latin 
tongue.  In  a.d.  434  he  was  compelled  to 
accept  the  Archbishopric  of  Lyons,  where  he 
laboured  with  great  fruit  till  his  death  a.d.  450. 
His  name  is  among  those  of  the  Fathers  who 
subscribed  the  Acts  of  the  First  Council  of 
Orange. 

EUDOXIA  (St.)  M.  (March  1) 

(1st  cent.)  Born  at  Heliopolis  in  Ccele-Syria 
of  a  Samaritan  family,  Eudoxia  led  at  first  a 
profligate  life,  but  was  converted  to  Christian- 
ity, received  Baptism,  and  died  a  penitent. 
Under  a  false  accusation  she  was  brought  before 
the  ruler  of  the  Province,  but,  having  restored 
life  to  his  dead  son,  she  was  set  free.  Arrested 
a  second  time  as  a  Christian,  she  was  beheaded 
under  Trajan  (a.d.  98-117). 

EUDOXIUS,   ZENO,    MACARIUS    and    OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  5) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  body  of  Christian  soldiers  said 
to  have  been  more  than  a  thousand  in  number, 
stationed  in  Gaul  in  the  time  of  Trajan,  early 
in  the  second  century,  and  on  their  refusal  to 
sacrifice  to  the  gods,  transferred  to  Armenia, 
where,  encouraged  by  Eudoxius  their  leader, 
they  bravely  gave  their  lives  for  Christ. 

EUDOXIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  CARTERIUS,  STYRIACUS  and 
OTHERS. 

EUGENDUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  The  fourth  Abbot  of  Condat 
(St.  Claude)  in  the  Jura  Mountains.  He  entered 
the  monastery  at  the  age  of  seven  years  and 
persevered  there  till  his  death  (a.d.  510),  at  the 
age  of  sixty-one.  A  model  of  religious  excel- 
lence and  of  humility,  and  especially  zealous 
for  the  observance  of  monastic  poverty,  he  was 
ever  affable  to  all  and  universally  beloved. 

EUGENE  III.  (Bl.)  Pope.  (July  8) 

(12th  cent.)  A  French  Cistercian  Abbot, 
disciple  of  St.  Bernard,  who  on  account  of  his 
saintly  character  was  elected  Pope  (a.d.  1145) 
in  very  troublous  times.  He  governed  the 
Church  wisely,  promoted  the  Second  Crusade, 
and  died  a.d.  1153,  the  same  year  as  his  holy 
master,  St.  Bernard. 

EUGENE  (St.)  M.  (July  29) 

See  SS.  LUCILLA,  FLORA,  Ac. 

*EUGENE  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  the  Diocese 
of  Derry,  where  he  had  his  Episcopal  See,  having 
previously  accomplished  much  missionary  work, 
both  in  Great  Britain  and  on  the  Continent. 
He  died  in  a.d.  618,  or  perhaps  earlier. 

EUGENIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  maiden,  proficient  in 
the  Philosophy  and  learning  of  the  time,  who, 
converted  to  Christianity  by  her  slaves,  SS. 
Protus  and  Hyacinth,  like  them,  gave  her  life 
for  Christ  at  Rome  under  Valerian.  She  was 
put  to  death  in  her  prison  on  Christmas  Day, 
a.d.  257.  In  their  poems  St.  Avitus  of  Vienne, 
St.  Aldhelm  of  Salisbury,  and  Venantius 
Fortunatus  celebrate  St.  Eugenia. 

EUGENIAN  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Jan.  8) 

(4th   cent.)    A   Saint,  stated  to  have  been 

Bishop  of  Autun  in  France  in  the  middle  of  the 

fourth  century.    What  is  known  for  certain 

98 


about  him  is  that  he  was  at  that  period  a  strenu- 
ous upholder  of  the  Catholic  Faith  against  the 
Arians.  He  ended  his  holy  life  by  martyrdom, 
but  whether  at  the  hands  of  heretics  or  of 
Pagans  is  unknown. 
EUGENIUS  (EUGENE)  (St.)  P.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,   &c. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  24) 

See  SS.  MARDONIUS,  MUSIANUS,   &c. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  BASIL,  EUGENIUS,  &c. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  EUGENIUS,   &c. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  VINDEMIALIS,  EUGENIUS,   &c. 
EUGENIUS  I.  (St.)  Pope.  (June  2) 

(7th  cent.)  While  Pope  St.  Martin  I  was  in 
banishment  in  the  Chersonesus,  whither  he  had 
been  exiled  by  the  Emperor  Constans,  Eugenius, 
a  Roman  by  birth,  acted  as  his  Vicar  in  the 
West.  And  when  it  became  known  that  St. 
Martin  had  died  from  the  ill-usage  he  had 
received  (a.d.  654),  St.  Eugenius  was  chosen 
to  succeed  him.  Affable  to  all,  his  great 
characteristic  was  his  care  of  the  poor.  He 
maintained  that  the  revenues  of  the  Church 
were  their  patrimony.  He  bravely  and  skilfully 
combated  the  subtle  Monothelite  heresy  (that 
which  denied  to  Christ  a  human  will),  and  after 
a  short  Pontificate,  passed  away  a.d.  657,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Peter's. 
EUGENIUS,  SALUTARIS,  MURITTA  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  13) 

(6th  cent.)  The  entry  in  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology  regarding  these  Saints  is  as  follows : 
"  In  Africa,  the  holy  confessors,  Eugenius, 
Bishop  of  Carthage,  renowned  for  his  Faith 
and  his  virtues,  and  all  the  clergy  of  that  Church 
to  the  number  of  five  hundred  or  more  (among 
them  being  many  young  boys  who  ministered 
as  Lectors  or  Readers).  In  the  persecution 
under  the  Arian  Hunneric,  King  of  the  Vandals, 
they  were  scourged  and  starved,  and  at  last 
(rejoicing  always  in  the  Lord)  driven  into 
banishment.  Conspicuous  among  them  was 
the  Archdeacon  Salutaris  and  the  Dignitary 
next  in  rank  to  him,  Muritta,  who  had  each 
twice  previously  suffered  for  Christ."  a.d.  505 
is  the  probable  date  of  the  sentence  passed  on 
St.  Eugene  and  Ms  holy  companions. 
EUGENIUS  (T.)  M.  (July  18) 

See  SS.   SYMPHOROSA   and  HER  CHIL- 
DREN. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  23) 

See  SS.  APOLLONIUS  and  EUGENIUS. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  COTTIDUS,  EUGENIUS,  &c. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  25) 

See  SS.  PAULUS,  TATTA,   Ac. 
EUGENIUS  of  TOLEDO  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  There  appear  to  have  been  tM'o 
Saints,  Bishops  of  Toledo,  by  name  Eugene. 
The  first  presided  over  that  See  from  a.d.  636 
to  a.d.  647,  and  subscribed  the  Acts  of  the 
fifth  Council  of  Toledo.  He  was  eminent  not 
only  for  piety  and  sacred  learning,  but  also  for 
proficiency  in  the  science  of  his  age.  His 
successor,  also  a  monk  by  name  Eugene,  was 
Bishop  from  A.D.  647  to  a.d.  657.  He  too  took 
part  in  various  Councils,  and  to  other  accom- 
plishments added  that  of  being  a  poet.  Some 
of  his  writings  are  still  extant. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  15) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  fellow- v/orker  with 
St.  Denis  of  Paris,  whose  date  consequently 
depends  on  that  of  the  first  evangelisation  of 
Central  and  Northern  France,  whether  it  be 
placed  in  the  first  or  in  the  third  century  of  the 
Christian  era.  St.  Eugene  while  engaged  in 
missionary  work  near  Paris,  was  seized  and 
put  to  death  by  the  Pagans.  Many  centuries 
afterwards,  his  relics,  either  wholly  or  in  part, 
were  translated  to  Toledo  in  Spain. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  (Nov.  17) 

(5th  cent.)    A  learned  Florentine,  disciple  of 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EUPHEMIA 


St.  Ambrose  of  Milan,  who  faithfully  served 
St.  Zenobius  of  Florence  as  his  deacon,  retiring 
with  him  from  time  to  time  to  solitude,  and  like 
him  favoured  by  Almighty  God  with  the  grace 
of  miracle-working.  He  passed  away  a.d.  422. 
EUGENIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  13) 

See  SS.  EUST11ATIUS,  AUXENTIUS,   &c. 
EUGENIUS  and  MACARIUS  (SS.)  MM.     (Dec.  20) 

(4th    cent.)     Two    priests,    victims    of    the 

persecution  under  Julian  the  Apostate  (A.D.  362). 

They  were  scourged,  banished  into  the  desert 

of  Arabia,  and  on  their  return  put  to  the  sword. 

EUGENIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  30) 

(Date  unknown.)  Beyond  the  fact  that  a 
Saint  of  this  name  has  from  the  earliest  times 
been  honoured  in  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of 
Milan  on  this  day,  as  Bishop  of  that  See,  no 
record  of  him  remains. 
EUGRAPHUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  10) 

See  SS.  MENNAS,  HERMOGENES,  &c. 
EULALIA  of  BARCELONA  (St.)  V.M.      (Sspk  12) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Barcelona 
who  suffered  many  tortures,  and  in  the  end 
was  crucified  or  (as  others  say)  burned  to  death 
at  the  stake  in  that  city  under  Diocletian 
A.D.  304.  She  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  Barcelona, 
and  is  also  much  venerated  in  the  South  of 
France,  where  her  name  is  variously  written, 
Aulausie,  Aulaire,  Otaille,  <fec. 
EULALIA  of  MERIDA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Merida  and 
Oviedo  in  Spain,  in  which  latter  city  her  relics 
are  venerated.  Like  St.  Eulalia  of  Barcelona, 
she  was  a  Christian  maiden  put  to  death  for  the 
Faith  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
a.d.  304.  After  undergoing  many  tortures  she 
perished  at  the  stake.  At  the  moment  of  her 
death  a  white  dove  was  seen  issuing  from  her 
mouth,  and  over  her  ashes,  cast  into  a  field, 
the  Heavens  forthwith  spread  a  pall  of  snow. 
The  modern  theory  that  she  is  one  and  the 
same  with  her  namesake  and  contemporary  of 
Barcelona  is  unconvincing. 
EULAMPIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  10) 

See  SS.  EULAMPIUS  and  EULAMPIA. 
EULAMPIUS  and  EULAMPIA  with  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  young  children,  brother  and 
sister,  who  bravely  confessed  Christ  at  Nico- 
media  in  Asia  Minor  under  Maximinian  Herculeus 
(a.d.  302),  and  who  miraculously  came  forth 
unhurt  from  a  cauldron  of  boiling  oil  into  which 
they  had  been  cast.  They  were  thereupon 
beheaded  ;  but  their  courage  led  to  the  con- 
version of  two  hundred  soldiers,  witnesses  of 
their  martyrdom,  and  who  themselves  were 
likewise  put  to  death  as  Christians. 
EULOGIUS  of  TARRAGONA  (St.)  M.         (June  21) 

See  SS.  FRUCTUOSUS,  AUGURIUS,   &c. 
EULOGIUS  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (March  11) 

(9th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Cordova  in  Spain, 
who  in  the  ninth  century  persecution  of  Chris- 
tians by  the  Mahometans  distinguished  himself 
by  his  zeal  in  encouraging  the  faithful  to 
steadfastness  in  the  Confession  of  Christ.  He 
was  seized  and  bravely  gave  his  life  for  the 
Faith  (probably  A.D.  859).  Some  of  his  writings, 
notably  his  Memoriale  Sanctorum,  are  still 
extant.  He  had  been  for  his  great  merits 
elected  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  but  was  taken 
from  this  world  before  being  consecrated. 
EULOGIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  5) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Edessa,  who  when 
the  Emperor  Valens  intruded  an  Arian  Bishop 
and  exiled  all  those  of  the  clergy  who  refused 
him  Communion,  was  banished  to  the  Thebaid 
(Egypt),  where  he  devoted  himself  successfully 
to  the  conversion  of  the  still  Pagan  people  of 
the  district.  At  the  death  of  Valens  (A.D.  375) 
he  returned  to  Edessa,  became  Bishop  of  that 
city,  and  as  such  attended  the  Ecumenical 
Council  of  Constantinople  (a.d.  381). 
EULOGIUS  of  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)  Bp.   (Sept.  13) 

(7th  cent.)     A  Syrian  by  birth  and  a  monk 
from  early   youth,   who   laboured   with   great 


fruit  for  the  reform  of  morals  and  the  strength- 
ening of  orthodox  belief  among  his  compatriots, 
many  of  whom  had  been  seduced  by  the  Euty- 
chians  or  Monophysites.  Eulogius  was  Patri- 
arch of  Alexandria  from  A.D.  579  to  A.D.  607. 
Photius  gives  an  account  of  his  writings  in  terms 
of  high  praise.  His  correspondence  with  his 
friend  St.  Gregory  the  Great  (whose  letters 
to  him  are  extant)  is  interesting.  One  of  the 
Epistles  contains  St.  Gregory's  account  of  his 
having  sent  St.  Augustine  to  England. 

EULOGIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.        (July  3) 

(4th    cent.)    Martyrs    at    Constantinople    in 

the  time  of  the  Arian  Emperor  Valens  (a.d. 

364-376) ;  but  of  whom  particulars  are  lacking. 

EUMENIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  saintly  Bishop  of  Gortyna  in 
Crete,  conspicuous  for  his  charity.  He  died  in 
exile  in  the  Thebaid  in  Upper  Egypt,  or  perhaps 
at  Thebes  in  Bceotia  (Greece).  He  flourished 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  third  century.  For 
the  many  miracles  he  wrought  in  life  and 
after  death,  he  has  become  known  as  the 
Thaumaturgus  or  Wonder-worker.  His  relics 
were  translated  to  Crete  in  the  seventh  century. 

*EUNAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  23) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Saint  whose  zeal  and  good 
works  were  so  eminent  that  he  has  come  to  be 
venerated  as  the  Patron  Saint  of  his  Diocese 
of  Raphoe  in  Ulster.  By  many  he  is  supposed 
to  be  the  St.  Adamnan  of  Iona  who  wrote  the 
Life  of  St.  Columba.  In  that  case,  he,  after 
establishing  Raphoe,  must  have  retired,  as  was 
not  uncommon  in  his  time,  to  the  Scottish 
monastery  to  end  his  days  in  the  cloister. 

EUNICIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 

EUNOMOA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARIA,  DIGNA,   &c. 

EUNUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  27) 

See  SS.  JULIAN  and  EUNUS. 

EUNUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

See  SS.  JULIAN,  EUNUS,   &c. 

EUPHEBIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  23) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Bishop  of  Naples  whose 

date  is  variously  given  from  the  second  to  the 

eighth  century.     No  particulars  concerning  him 

have  come  down  to  us. 

EUPHEMIA  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRA,  CLAUDIA,   &c. 

EUPHEMIA,  DOROTHEA,  THECLA  and 

ERASMA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (Sept.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  The  two  first  were  daughters  of 
Valentius,  a  Pagan  nobleman  of  Aquileia,  and 
the  two  others,  daughters  of  his  brother  Valen- 
tinianus,  a  Christian.  The  Pagan  Valentius 
having  heard  of  their  Baptism  had  them  all 
arrested.  After  having  been  put  to  the  torture 
they  were  beheaded  (it  is  alleged  by  Valentius's 
own  hand)  and  their  bodies  cast  into  a  river 
near  Aquileia.  Their  martyrdom  took  place 
in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era.  They 
are  venerated  at  Venice  and  also  at  Ravenna. 

EUPHEMIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  youthful  Christian  maiden, 
burned  at  the  stake  for  the  Faith  of  Christ, 
in  the  city  of  Chalcedon,  under  the  Emperor 
Galerius,  about  a.d.  307.  She  had  long  before 
taken  a  vow  of  virginity,  and  by  her  sober 
attire  made  known  to  all  men  that  she  had 
forsaken  the  world.  Unheard-of  tortures 
appear  to  have  preceded  her  gaining  of  the  crown 
of  martyrdom,  for  which  she  had  always 
proclaimed  that  she  longed.  A  realistic  picture 
in  the  great  church  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon 
(celebrated  a  century  and  a  half  later  under 
her  patronage)  portrays  her  sufferings.  She 
is  honoured  as  one  of  the  chief  Martyrs  of  the 
Greek  Church,  and  her  festival  is  a  holiday 
over  almost  all  the  East.  Her  relics,  rescued 
from  the  destructive  fury  of  the  Iconoclasts, 
were  translated  (a.d.  750)  to  the  church  of 
St.  Sophia  in  Constantinople,  and  were  in  great 
veneration  until  their  destruction  (A.D.  1452) 
by  the  Turks. 

99 


EUPHRASIA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EUPHRASIA  (St.)  V.  (March  13) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Virgin  of  Constantinople, 
nearly  allied  in  blood  to  the  Emperors,  Theo- 
dosius  the  Great,  and  Areadius.  A  year  after 
her  birth  (A.D.  380)  her  father  died,  and  her  pious 
mother  withdrew  with  her  daughter  to  Egypt, 
where  she  had  large  estates,  and  fixed  her  abode 
near  a  great  monastery  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty  nuns.  When  of  age  to  judge  for  herself 
Euphrasia  elected  to  join  the  community. 
The  nuns  received  the  novice  but  refused  to 
accept  the  wealth  offered  with  her ;  and 
Euphrasia  thenceforth  lived  in  poverty,  as 
required  by  their  severe  rule,  until  her  death 
(A.D.  410).  To  the  Emperor  Theodosius  the 
Younger,  who  had  had  designs  to  give  her  in 
marriage  to  a  Senator  of  distinction,  Euphrasia 
had  at  the  outset  written  a  touching  letter 
beseeching  him  to  distribute  her  rich  patrimony 
to  the  poor,  which  he  faithfully  did. 

EUPHRASIA  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRA,  CLAUDIA,   Ac. 

EUPHRASIA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  18) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,   Ac. 

EUPHRASIUS  (St.)  Pp.,  M.  (Jan.  14) 

(Date  unknown. )  Perhaps  identical  with 
Eucrathius,  a  correspondent  of  St.  Cyprian, 
and  therefore  a  Saint  of  the  third  century. 
Others  hold  that  he  was  a  Saint  and  Martyr 
in  Africa  of  the  time  of  the  Vandal  persecution 
in  the  fifth  century. 

EUPHRASIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  TORQUATUS,  ACCITIANUS,   Ac. 

EUPHROMIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  3) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Autun  in  France, 
friend  of  St.  Lupus  of  Troyes,  and  zealous  like 
him  for  orthodoxy  and  discipline.  He  assisted 
at  the  Council  of  Aries  in  A.D.  475,  but  the 
precise  date  of  his  death  is  unknown. 

EUPHRONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  4) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  A.D.  530  of  senatorial  family 
and  dedicated  to  God  from  his  youth,  he 
illustrated  by  his  virtues  the  See  of  St.  Martin, 
being  the  eighteenth  Bishop  of  Tours.  When 
this  city  was  burned  down  during  his  Episcopate, 
besides  comforting  and  aiding  his  flock,  he 
re-erected  several  churches.  He  died  A.D.  573, 
having  been  seventeen  years  a  Bishop,  and  was 
succeeded  by  the  famous  Saint  Gregory  the 
Historian. 

EUPHROSYNA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  maiden,  born  at 
Alexandria  of  pious  Christian  parents.  When 
she  was  to  be  married,  despite  her  resolve  to 
consecrate  her  virginity  to  God,  she  (it  is  said) 
entered  in  male  attire  a  monastery  of  monks 
whose  Abbot  was  her  father's  friend.  She  took 
this  extraordinary  step  because  she  knew  that 
her  father  would  search  all  convents  of  nuns 
and  drag  her  out.  For  thirty-eight  years  she 
lived  unknown  in  a  retired  cell  and  utterly  alone, 
and  was  looked  upon  by  all  as  a  singularly  holy 
man.  Even  her  father,  wanting  spiritual  advice, 
was  introduced  to  her,  and  greatly  appreciated 
her  wise  counsels.  He  assisted  at  her  last 
moments,  and  only  then  did  she  disclose  her 
identity.  After  her  death,  about  A.D.  470,  her 
father  himself  took  possession  of  her  cell,  where 
he  passed  the  rest  of  his  days  in  penance  and 
praver. 

EUPHROSYNA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  7) 

See  SS.  FLA  VIA  DOMITILLA,   &c. 

EUPLIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  at  Catania  in  Sicily 
(A.D.  304).  He  was  in  deacon's  orders  and 
openly  proclaimed  himself  a  Christian,  carrying 
about  with  him  a  Book  of  the  Gospels,  a  pro- 
ceeding directly  contrary  to  the  Edicts  of  the 
Emperor  Diocletian.  Put  on  the  rack  and 
bidden  to  worship  Apollo,  Mars  and  iEsculapius, 
he  replied  that  he  adored  only  the  Father,  the 
Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  After  his  execution  the 
Christians  carried  off  his  body  and  embalmed  it. 

EUPORUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,  &c. 
100 


EUPREPIA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARIA,  DIGNA,   Ac. 

EUPREPIS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  30) 

See  SS.  CASTULUS  and  EUPREPIS. 

EUPREPIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  21) 

(1st  cent.)     The  first  Bishop  of  Verona  in 

the  North  of  Italy.     Immemorial  belief  holds 

that  he  was  sent  thither  as  a  missionary  by  the 

Apostle  St.  Peter  himself. 

EUPREPIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  27) 

See  SS.  COSMAS  and  DAMIAN. 

EUPSYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  young  patrician  of  Caesarea 
in  Cappadocia.  Julian  the  Apostate,  learning 
that  the  Temple  of  Fortune  in  that  city  had 
been  destroyed,  ordered  a  special  persecution 
of  Christiana  to  appease  the  gods.  Eupsychius, 
accused  of  the  crime,  was  cruelly  tortured  and 
beheaded  (a.d.  362). 

EUPSYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  7) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Csesarea  in 
Cappadocia  who,  arrested  under  the  Emperor 
Hadrian,  after  having  distributed  all  his  goods 
to  the  poor,  was  savagely  tortured  and  beheaded 
(a.d.  130,  about). 

*EURFYL  (St.)  V.  (July  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Patron  Saint  of 
Llanerfyl  (Montgomery).  Nothing  concerning 
her  has  come  down  to  our  times. 

*EURGAIN  (St.)  V.  (June  30) 

(6th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  the  chieftain 
Caradog  in  Glamorgan,  foundress  of  Cor- 
Eurgain,  afterwards  Llantwit. — Another  St. 
Eurgain,  wife  of  a  princeling  in  North  Wales, 
founded  Llan-Eurgain  in  Flintshire. 

EUSEBIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Bergamo 
in  Lombardy,  niece  of  St.  Domnio,  who  like  him 
was  beheaded  under  Maximian  Herculeus, 
towards  the  close  of  the  third  century.  As 
about  St.  Domnio,  the  ancient  Martyrologies 
are  silent  concerning  St.  Eusebia.  Such  details 
as  we  have  come  from  local  traditions.  Their 
bodies  were  found  and  enshrined  A.D.  1401. 

*EUSEBIUS  (St.)  (Jan.  30) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Saint  who,  leaving  Ireland, 
repaired  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Gall  (Switzer- 
land), where  he  practised  great  mortification, 
was  gifted  with  prophecy  and  miracles,  and  by 
his  sanctity  attracted  the  veneration  even  of 
the  princes  and  nobles  of  his  time. — Another 
St.  Eusebius  of  the  same  or  earlier  date  is  also 
in  honour  as  a  monk  of  St.  Gall,  and  is  said  to 
have  suffered  martyrdom.  But  particulars 
are  lacking  and  dates  quite  uncertain. 

EUSEBIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  5) 
(Date  unknown.)  Ten  Martyrs  supposed  to 
have  suffered  in  Africa,  but  at  what  period  or 
under  what  circumstances  is  unknown.  The 
word  Eusebius  in  the  manuscript  Martyrologies 
is  followed  by  the  word  Palatinus  ;  but  whether 
the  word  Palatinus  expresses  the  qualification 
of  St.  Eusebius  as  an  official,  or  is  the  name  of 
one  of  his  fellow-martyrs,  is  uncertain. 

EUSEBIUS,  NEON,  LEONTIUS,  LONGINUS  and 
OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  24) 

(Date  uncertain.)  According  to  the  Greek 
Menologies,  bystanders  eight  in  number,  who, 
converted  to  Christianity  on  witnessing  the 
martyrdom  of  St.  George,  were  themselves  put 
to  death  on  the  morrow. 

EUSEBIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

See  SS.  APHRODISIUS,  CARALIPPUS,  Ac 

♦EUSEBIUS  (St.)  Hermit.  (Feb.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  A  holy  recluse  of  Asehia  in  Syria, 
venerated  in  the  East. 

♦EUSEBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Martyr  in  Palestine  under 
Maximian  Herculeus  the  colleague  of  Dio- 
cletian, towards  the  close  of  the  third  century. 
He  is  commemorated  in  the  ancient  Martyro- 
logies. 

EUSEBIUS  of  SAMOSATA  (St.)  Bp.         (June  21) 

(4th  cent.)     The  "  Light-bearer  to  the  world," 

as   he    is   styled   by    St.    Gregory    Nazianzen. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EUSTACHIUS 


Bishop  of  Samosata  from  A.D.  361,  this 
Syrian  Saint  was  loved  and  venerated  through- 
out the  East.  Especially  devoted  to  him  was 
the  great  St.  Basil.  Not  only  zealous  but 
skilful  in  doing  his  part  in  the  struggle  against 
the  Arians,  it  was  not  until  A.D.  374  that  they 
succeeded  in  driving  St.  Eusebius  into  exile. 
He  was  banished  into  Thrace,  but  recalled  four 
years  later  by  the  Emperor  Gratian.  He  had 
always  longed  to  give  his  life  for  Christ  as  a 
Martyr  ;  and  in  fact  his  death  came  about, 
A.D.  379  (or  perhaps  A.D.  380)  by  the  act  of  an 
Arian  woman  who  threw  down  a  heavy  tile 
from  the  roof  of  a  house  on  his  head.  His  last 
word  was  to  beg  that  she  might  be  pardoned 
both  by  God  and  by  man. 
EUSEBIUS  of  MILAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  Probably  a  Greek  by  birth,  the 
successor  of  St.  Lazarus  in  the  See  of  Milan. 
He  was  of  great  assistance  to  Pope  St.  Leo  the 
Great  in  that  Pontiff's  efforts  to  repress  the 
Eutychian  heresy.  He  restored  the  churches 
of  Milan,  rebuilt  the  city  walls,  replaced  the 
books  burned  by  the  barbarians  in  their  inroads, 
and  reformed  Church  discipline  in  the  North 
of  Italy.  He  died  A.D.  465,  after  sixteen  years 
of  Episcopate. 
EUSEBIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  priest,  sometimes 
honoured  as  a  Martyr,  he  having  ended  his  days 
in  a  prison  (A.D.  357)  during  the  Arian  troubles 
fostered  even  in  Home  by  the  Emperor  Con- 
stantius.  Into  the  controversy  among  the 
learned  regarding  the  attitude  of  St.  Eusebius 
towards  the  Pontiffs,  Liberius  and  St.  Felix  II, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  enter.  That  Liberius 
never  swerved  from  orthodoxy  is  clear.  It  is 
perhaps  equally  so  that  St.  Eusebius  did  not 
endorse  his  policy  in  the  difficult  circumstances 
of  the  times,  and  thereby  forfeited  the  Pontiff's 
favour.  After  the  death  of  St.  Eusebius, 
Pope  and  people  joined  in  venerating  his 
memory  ;  and  eight  years  later  St.  Damasus, 
who  shared  his  views,  was  elected  to  the  Supreme 
Pontificate. 
EUSEBIUS,  PONTIANUS,  VINCENT  and 

PEREGRINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  25) 

(2nd  cent.)     Martyrs  at  Home  under  Coin- 
modus  (a.d.  192).     Their  relics  were  translated 
to  France  in  the  ninth  century. 
EUSEBIUS,  NESTULUS  and  ZENO  (Sept.  8) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Three  brothers  of  Gaza  in  Pales- 
tine who  were  set  upon  as  Christians  by  a  Pagan 
mob,  frenzied  with  delight  at  the  news  of  the 
apostasy  of  the  Emperor  Julian  (A.D.  362). 
The  Martyrs  were  dragged  about  the  streets  of 
the  city,  maltreated  with  savage  ferocity, 
and  at  last  cast  into  a  lire  kindled  for  the 
purpose  on  the  town  refuse-heap. 
EUSEBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept,  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  in  Phenicia  of 
unknown  date,  who  appears  to  have  given 
himself  up  voluntarily  as  a  Christian  and  to 
have  gone  through  excruciating  torture  before 
being  executed.  The  Greek  Martyrologies 
which  celebrate  his  fortitude  are  silent  as  to 
the  place  and  particulars  of  his  Passion. 
EUSEBIUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Sept.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Marcellus 
in  the  Chair  of  St.  Peter  (A.D.  310).  He 
strenuously  upheld  the  discipline  of  the  Church 
and  opposed  any  undue  laxity  in  applying 
the  so-called  Penitential  Canons,  enforced  on 
Christians  who  had  failed  in  courage  during  the 
persecutions.  He  himself  was  at  once  called 
upon  to  suffer  for  Christ,  being  banished  to 
Sicily,  where  he  died  after  a  short  Pontificate 
of  less  than  five  months.  Fragments  of  his 
epitaph  written  by  Pope  St.  Damasus  have 
been  found  in  the  Roman  Catacombs  whither 
his  remains  were  brought  for  interment. 
EUSEBIUS  of  BOLOGNA  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  26) 

(4th  cent.)     A  friend  of  St.  Ambrose  of  Milan, 
who  became  Bishop  of  Bologna  about  A.D.  370. 


He  was  a  prudent  and  learned  Prelate.  He 
assisted  at  the  Council  of  Aquileia  (A.D.  380) 
against  the  Arians.  Warned  in  a  vision,  he 
discovered  the  concealed  relics  of  the  Holy 
Martyrs  Vitalis  and  Agricola,  and  reverently 
enshrined  them.  At  his  death  (A.D.  400)  he 
was  succeeded  by  St.  Felix. 
EUSEBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  4) 

See  SS.  CAIUS,  FAUSTUS,   &c. 
EUSEBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  22) 

See  SS.  PHILIP,  SEVERUS,  &c. 
EUSEBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  5) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  EUSEBIUS. 
EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,  HIPPOLYTUS,  MAXI- 

MUS,  ADRIAS,    PAULINA,    NEON,   MARY, 

MARTANA  and  AURELIA  (SS.)MM.  (Dec.  2) 

(3rd  cent.)  Christians  arrested  as  such  in 
Rome  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Valerian 
(A.D.  254-259),  and  after  torture  put  to  death. 
Eusebius,  a  priest,  and  Marcellus  his  deacon, 
were  beheaded  ;  Adrias  and  Hippolytus  were 
scourged  to  death  ;  Paulina  died  in  the  torture- 
chamber  ;  Neon  and  Mary  were  beheaded,  and 
Maximus  was  thrown  into  the  Tiber. 
EUSEBIUS  of  VERCELLI  (St.)  Bp.,  M.     (Dec.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  He  was  by  birth  a  native  of 
Sardinia ;  and  after  passing  some  years  in 
Rome  as  a  priest,  he  was  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Vercelli  in  the  present  Province  of  Piedmont 
(A.D.  340).  A  great  and  active  champion  of 
the  Catholic  Faith  against  the  Arians,  he  was 
banished  by  their  machinations  to  Syria,  where 
he  underwent  many  hardships.  Before  return- 
ing to  Vercelli  under  Julian  he  visited  St. 
Athanasius  at  Alexandria.  In  the  words  of 
St.  Jerome :  "  On  the  return  of  Eusebius, 
Italy  put  off  her  mourning."  Thenceforth  to 
the  year  of  his  death  (a.d.  370)  he  devoted 
himself,  in  concert  with  St.  Hilary  of  Poitiers, 
to  the  extirpation  of  Arianism.  By  exception, 
on  account  of  the  much  that  he  went  through 
in  the  cause  of  religion,  he  is  honoured  liturgi- 
cally  as  a  Martyr. 
EUSIGNIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  An  old  soldier  of  the  army  of 
Constantius  Chlorus  who,  surviving  to  the  age 
of  one  hundred  and  ten  years,  refused  to  sacri- 
fice to  idols  at  the  bidding  of  Julian  the  Apos- 
tate, and  was  scourged  and  beheaded  as  a  Chris- 
tian at  Antioch  in  Syria  (a.d.  362). 
EUSTACE. 

Saints  of  this  name  will  be  found  described 
under  the  name  EUSTACHIUS,  the  Latin  and 
Ecclesiastical  equivalent. 
EUSTACHIUS,   THEOPISTES,   AGAPITUS 

and  THEOPISTUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  20) 

(2nd  cent.)  According  to  traditional  ac- 
counts, a  Roman  family  of  distinction — 
Eustace,  an  officer,  his  wife,  Thcopista,  and  his 
sons  Agapius  and  Theopistus — were  put  to 
death  as  Christians  under  Hadrian  (A.D.  118). 
Their  Acts,  as  we  have  them,  are  untrustworthy, 
but  their  cultus  is  universal  in  the  East  as  in 
the  West.  Their  relics  are  asserted  to  have 
been  conveyed  to  Paris  from  their  church  in 
Rome  in  the  twelfth  century.  They  were 
destroyed  (A.D.  1567)  by  the  Huguenots.  A 
curious  theory  makes  St.  Eustachius  (otherwise 
Placidus)  identical  with  a  personage  mentioned 
by  Joscphus,  and  thus  a  Saint  of  the  Apostolic 
Ace. 
EUSTACHIUS  (St.)  (Oct.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  authorities  are  in 
complete  disagreement  as  to  who  this  St. 
Eustachius  was.  His  date  is  quite  unknown. 
Some  with  the  Roman  Martyrology  describe 
him  as  a  priest  and  Confessor  in  Syria  ;  others 
with  the  Bollandists  make  of  him  an  Egyptian 
Martyr. 
EUSTACHIUS,  THESPESIUS  and  ANATOLIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  Christians  who  gained  the 
crown  of  martyrdom  at  Nieaja  in  Asia  Minor 
in  the  persecution  under  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
mums the  Thracian  (a.d.  235). 

101 


EUSTACHIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EUSTACHIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  URBAN,   Ac. 
EUSTASIUS  (EUSTATHIUS,  EUSTOCHIUS) 

(St.)  Abbot.  (March  29) 

(7th    cent.)    The    successor    of    his    master 

St.  Columbanus  as  Abbot  of  Luxeuil  in  a.d.  611. 

He    sanctified    himself    by    continual    prayer, 

watchings  and  fasting.     He  ruled  over  about 

six    hundred    monks,    and    was    the    spiritual 

father  of  many  holy  Bishops  and  Saints.    He 

died  a.d.  C26,  having  been  Abbot  for  fifteen 

vears. 

EUSTATHIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  16) 

(4th  cent.)      A  native  of  Sida  in  Pamphylia 

who,  as  St.  Athanasius  assures  us,  had  confessed 

the  Faith  of  Christ  before  the  Pagan  persecutors, 

and  was  a  man  of  eloquence,  learning  and  virtue. 

He  was  made  Bishop  of  Berea  in  Syria,  and 

thence  reluctantly  translated  to  the  Patriarchal 

See  of  Antioch.     He  assisted  at  the  General 

Council  of  Nice,  where  he  opposed  the  practice 

of  translating  Bishops  from  one  See  to  another. 

He  contended  against  the  Arians,  being  the 

first,  according  to  St.  Jerome,  to  do  so  with 

the   pen.     Eusebius   of   Nicomedia   sought   to 

have    him    removed    from    Antioch    and    by 

calumnies  succeeded  in  deceiving  the  Emperor 

Constantine  and  in  procuring  his  banishment, 

first  to  Treves  then  to    Illyricum,  where    his 

virtues  shone  with  the  brightest  lustre.     He 

died  at  Philippi  in  Macedonia,  about  a.d.  337. 

EUSTATHIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  28) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Martyr  in  Galatia  who 

after  torture  appears  to  have  been  cast  into  a 

river.     The  Greek  Menology  has  much  amplified 

the  little  genuine  tradition  records  of  him. 

EUSTERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  19) 

(5th   cent.)     The   fourth   Bishop  of   Salerno 

near   Naples,    who   seems   to   have   flourished 

about  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century,  but  all 

particulars  concerning  him  have  been  lost. 

EUSTOCHIA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  28) 

Otherwise  St.  EUSTOCHIUM,  which  sec. 
♦EUSTOCHIUM  (Bl.)  V.  (Feb.  13) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  nun  of  Padua  in 
Italy,  wonderful  for  her  patience  in  the  many 
fearful  trials  and  sufferings  with  which  Almighty 
God  was  pleased  to  allow  the  devil  to  afflict  her 
during  the  whole  course  of  her  short  life.  She 
died  at  the  age  of  twenty-four  (a.d.  1469). 
EUSTOCHIUM  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  28) 

(5th  cent.)  The  third  and  best-loved  daughter 
of  St.  Paula,  the  Roman  matron  who  followed 
St.  Jerome  to  Palestine.  She  joined  her  mother 
at  Bethlehem  and  lived  a  saintly  life  with  her  in 
the  nunnery  founded  by  the  latter  under  the 
guidance  of  St.  Jerome.  Eventually  she  suc- 
ceeded (A.D.  404)  to  the  government  of  the 
community,  and  died  A.D.  419.  One  of  the 
finest  treatises  of  St.  Jerome  is  addressed  to  her. 
She  spoke  Greek  and  Latin  with  equal  fluency, 
and  learned  Hebrew  so  as  to  be  able  to  chant 
the  Psalms  in  the  original  tongue. 
EUSTOCHIUM  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  Julian  the  Apostate  having 
ordered  public  sacrifices  in  honour  of  Venus, 
Eustochium,  a  fervent  Christian  of  Tarsus  in 
Cilicia,  refused  to  comply  with  the  Edict. 
She  was  in  consequence  tried  and  barbarously 
tortured,  but  afterwards,  while  engaged  in 
prayer,  peacefully  gave  up  her  soul  to  God 
(A.D.  362). 
EUSTOCHIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  19) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Brictius  in 
the  See  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours  in  the  fifth 
century,  and,  according  to  St.  Gregory  of 
Tours,  "  a  prelate  of  resplendent  holiness." 
He  died  a.d.  461,  having  been  seventeen  years 
a  Bishop.  He  attended  the  Council  of  Angers, 
a.d.   453,  and  some  of  his  writings  are  still 

EUSTOCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  16) 

See  SS.  ELPIDIUS,  MARCELLUS,   &c. 

EUSTOLIA  and  SOPATRA  (SS.)  VV.  (Nov.  9) 
(7th  cent.)  One  or  both  of  these  holy 
102 


virgins  was  a  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Maurice 
of  Constantinople  (A.D.  582-602).  They  were 
from  the  beginning  revered  as  Saints  in  the 
East,  and  at  a  very  early  date  their  names  were 
inserted  in  the  Roman  Martyrology. 
EUSTORGIUS  (St.)  (April  11) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Nicomedia  in  Asia 
Minor  who  suffered  for  the  Faith  in  one  of  the 
persecutions,  perhaps  that  of  Diocletian,  about 
the  year  300 ;  but  it  is  not  proved  that  he  was 
actually  put  to  death. 
EUSTORGIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  6) 

(6th  cent.)  The  second  Bishop  of  Milan  of 
that  name  who,  after  living  for  a  long  time 
in  Rome,  became  Bishop  of  Milan  (a.d.  512). 
He  converted  the  Hungarian  Laurianus,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Seville  in  Spain  and  Martyr. 
He  was  conspicuous  for  his  self-sacrificing 
charity  to  the  poor,  and  ransomed  many  of  his 
flock  taken  prisoners  in  the  savage  wars  of  his 
time.  He  died  A.D.  518. 
EUSTORGIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Greek,  traditionally  held  to 
have  been  an  official  in  the  service  of  the 
Emperor  Constantine  the  Great.  He  was 
elected  Bishop  of  Milan  in  succession  to  St. 
Maternus,  or  possibly  St.  Mirocles.  He  appears 
from  a  letter  of  St.  Athanasius  to  have  suffered 
for  the  Faith,  and  to  have  written  in  defence 
of  orthodoxy  against  the  Arians.  To  him  is 
attributed  the  acquisition  for  Milan  of  the 
relics  of  the  Three  Magi,  afterwards  by  Frederic 
Barbarossa  transported  to  Cologne.  He  held 
the  See  of  Milan  from  A.D.  315  to  A.D.  331. 
EUSTOSIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  10) 

See  SS.  DEMETRIUS  and  OTHERS. 
EUSTRATIUS,    AUXENTIUS,    EUGENE,     MAR- 
DARIUS  and  ORESTES  (SS.;  MM.     (Dec.  13) 
(4th  cent.)     Martyrs  under  Diocletian  (A.D. 
302  about)  at  Sebaste  in  Armenia.     Eustratius 
was  burned  to  death  in  a  furnace ;    Orestes 
roasted  on  a  gridiron  ;  the  others  done  to  death 
in  various  manners.     Their  relics  are  venerated 
in  Rome  in  the  Church  of  St.  Apollinaris. 
EUTHALIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Sicilian  maiden  who,  with  her 
mother,  was  converted  to  Christianity  by  the 
holy  martyr  Alpheus  and  his  fellow-sufferers. 
She  herself  gave  her  life  for  Christ,  being,  as 
tradition  has  it,  done  to  death  by  her  own 
brother.  She  was  probably  one  of  the  victims 
of  the  Decian  persecution  in  the  middle  of 
the  third  century.  It  is  right  to  mention  that 
the  Bollandists  consider  her  very  existence 
to  be  hardly  proved. 
EUTHYMIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  20) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Armenian  nobleman  of 
Melitene  who  becoming  a  priest  was  on  account 
of  his  conspicuous  virtues  and  talents  entrusted 
with  the  supervision  of  all  the  monasteries  of 
the  district.  From  love  of  solitude  he  secretly 
fled  to  Palestine,  lived  for  some  time  as  a  hermit 
in  a  cavern  near  the  Dead  Sea,  and  finally 
gathering  disciples,  founded  a  monastery  of  his 
own.  Though  he  consistently  shunned  the 
crowds  attracted  by  his  repute  for  sanctity  and 
miracles,  he  was  instrumental  in  securing 
many  conversions,  notably  that  of  the  Empress 
Eudoxia  from  Eutychianism,  and  in  procuring 
submission  in  the  East  to  the  Decrees  of  the 
Council  of  Chalcedon  (A.D.  451).  He  died 
A.D.  473  at  the  age  of  ninety-seven,  and  is 
among  the  most  highly  venerated  Saints  of  the 
Eastern  Church. 
EUTHYMIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  11) 

(9th  cent.)  A  fervent  monk  raised  to  the 
See  of  Sardis  in  Lydia,  who  courageously 
resisted  the  Iconoclasts  and  was  prominent  in 
the  Second  Council  of  Nice  (A.D.  787).  Banished 
by  the  Emperor  Nicephorus,  he  remained  in 
exile  till  his  death,  twenty-nine  years  later, 
though  recalled  at  intervals  and  offered  per- 
mission to  retain  his  See  on  condition  of  his 
tolerating  the  Iconoclast  heresy.  In  the  end 
he  was  scourged  to  death,  a.d.  840,  under  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EUTYCHIUS 


Emperor  Theophilus,  a  bigoted  Iconoclast,  who 
however  was  happily  reconciled  to  the  Church 
before  his  own  death  two  years  afterwards. 

EUTHYMIUS  (St.)  If.  (May  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  deacon  of  the  Church 
of  Alexandria  who  gave  his  life  for  Clirist,  but 
in  which  persecution  is  now  unknown. 

EUTHYMIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  29) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  Christian  who  with  his 
wife  and  child,  St.  Crescentius,  fled  to  Perugia 
during  the  persecution  of  Diocletian,  and  there 
crowned  a  troubled  life  by  a  saintly  death, 
early  in  the  fourth  century. 

EUTHYMIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  sufferers  at  Nicomedia, 
the  Imperial  residence,  in  the  great  persecution 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303).  It  is  recorded  of 
St.  Euthymius  that  he  had  been  foremost  in 
encouraging  his  fellow-believers  bravely  to  lay 
down  their  lives  for  Christ. 

EUTROPIA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  15) 

See  SS.  LIBYA,  LEONIDES,  &c. 

EUTROPIA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  Of  this  Saint  mentioned  by 
Sidonius  Apollinaris  there  is  no  notice  in  the 
more  ancient  Martyrologies.  She  is  stated  to 
have  lived  in  Auvergne  (France)  some  time  in 
the  fifth  century. 

EUTROPIA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  African  Martyr,  probably  of 
the  persecution  under  Valerian  (A.D.  253). 
No  trustworthy  account  of  her  is  extant. 

EUTROPIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  14) 

See  SS.  NICASIUS,  EUTROPIA,   &c. 

EUTROPIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Lector  or  Reader  of  the 
Church  of  Constantinople,  who  was  put  to 
death  with  St.  Tygrius  and  many  others  on 
account  of  their  loyalty  to  St.  John  Chrysostom 
after  that  great  Saint  had  been  driven  into 
exile.  St.  Eutropius  died  in  prison  from  the 
consequences  of  the  torture  to  which  he  had 
been  subjected  (A.D.  405). 

EUTROPIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

See  SS.  CLEONICUS,  EUTROPIUS,   &c. 

EUTROPIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  30) 

(Date  uncertain.)  One  of  the  fellow-workers 
with  St.  Denis  of  Paris  in  the  Evangelisation  of 
Gaul,  and  the  first  Bishop  of  Saintes.  The 
tradition  is  that  he  sealed  his  Apostolate  with 
his  blood.  The  date  will  depend  upon  that  in 
the  first  or  third  century  at  which  is  fixed  the 
Apostolate  of  St.  Denis. 

EUTROPIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  27) 

(5th  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Marseilles  ordained 
deacon  by  St.  Eustachius.  He  succeeded 
St.  Justin  in  the  See  of  Orange  and  wrought 
many  miracles.  There  is  mention  of  him  in 
a.d.  463  and  in  a.d.  475  ;  but  other  dates  are 
wanting.  He  appears  in  his  lifetime  to  have 
enjoyed  a  great  reputation  in  France.  Sidonius 
Apollinaris  speaks  of  him  in  the  highest  and 
most  reverential  terms. 

EUTROPIUS,  ZOSIMA  and  BONOSA        (July  15) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Porto  near  Rome, 
probably  victims  of  the  persecution  under 
Aurelian  (a.d.  273  about),  though  some  ante- 
date them  to  the  time  of  Septimius  Sevcrus 
(A.D.  193-211).  The  fifty  soldiers  commemor- 
ated as  Martyrs  in  the  Roman  Martyrology 
on  July  8  appear  to  have  been  converted  to  the 
Faith  while  witnessing  the  fortitude  of  SS. 
Eutropius,  Zosima  and  Bonosa  (a  brother  and 
his  two  sisters).  For  some  reason  the  name 
of  St.  Bonosa  has  remained  the  most  prominent 
of  the  three. 

EUTYCHES  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

See  SS.  MARO,  EUTYCHES,  &c. 

EUTYCHIANUS  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON,  CRESCENTIANUS,   &c. 

EUTYCHIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  STRATON,  PHILIP,   &c. 

EUTYCHIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,   &c. 


EUTYCHIANUS  (T.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  ARCADIUS,  PASCHASIUS,   &c. 

EUTYCHIANUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Dec.  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Etruria  or  Tuscany, 
who  in  a.d.  275  succeeded  St.  Felix  I  in  the 
Chair  of  St.  Peter.  He  had  great  veneration 
for  the  remains  of  the  Martyrs,  and  is  said  to 
have  interred  several  hundreds  of  them  with 
his  own  hands.  He  appointed  or  revived  the 
now  obsolete  custom  of  blessing  grapes  and 
other  fruits  at  the  end  of  the  Canon  of  the 
Mass.  He  passed  away  in  the  reign  of  Probus 
or  soon  after  (a.d.  283,  perhaps) ;  but  there 
is  some  dispute  as  to  precise  dates.  The  marble 
slab  covering  his  tomb  in  the  Catacombs  of 
St.  Callistus  has  in  modern  times  been  brought 
to  light.  The  Church  honours  him  as  a 
Martyr. 

EUTYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of.  the  victims  in  Rome, 
it  would  appear,  of  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  at  the  opening  of  the  fourth  century. 
From  the  inscription  composed  for  his  tomb  by 
Pope  St.  Damasus  we  learn  that  after  torture 
he  was  left  for  twelve  days  in  prison  without 
food,  and  in  the  end  thrown  down  into  a  well. 
His  relics  are  now  venerated  in  the  church  of 
San  Lorenzo  in  Damaso. 

EUTYCHIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  14) 
(8th  cent.)  Christians  very  many  in  number, 
put  to  death  for  the  Faith  in  Mesopotamia  by 
the  Mohammedans  after  their  conquest  of  the 
country.  The  year  usually  given  is  A.D.  741. 
The  many  miracles  wrought  by  invoking  the 
intercession  of  St.  Eutychius  have  made  him 
famous  in  the  East. 

EUTYCHIUS  of  ALEXANDRIA  and       (March  26) 
OTHERS  (SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Orthodox  Christians  and  staunch 
supporters  of  St.  Athanasius,  who  under  the 
leadership  of  St.  Eutychius,  a  sub-deacon  of 
the  Church  of  Alexandria,  were  imprisoned 
and  tortured  for  their  Faith  in  the  Trinity 
by  the  Arian  intruded  Bishops.  From  St. 
Athanasius  we  learn  that  St.  Eutychius,  after 
being  scourged,  was  condemned  to  slavery  in 
the  mines,  but  perished  from  exhaustion  on 
the  road  thither  (A.D.  356). 

EUTYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  of  unknown  date 
of  Ferentino  in  the  Roman  Campagna.  A 
vision  in  which  he  appeared  to  St.  Redemptus, 
Bishop  in  the  sixth  century  of  that  See,  is 
recounted  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great.  Assemani 
treats  exhaustively  of  St.  Eutychius  in  his 
work  on  the  local  Saints  of  Ferentinum. 

EUTYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  21) 

See  SS.  TIMOTHY,  POLIUS,  &c. 

EUTYCHIUS  and  FLORENTIUS  (SS.)  (May  23) 
(6th  cent.)  Two  Umbrian  Saints  of  the 
sixth  century  who  successively  governed  a 
monastery  near  Norcia.  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
extols  their  sanctity  and  recounts  several 
miracles  worked  by  their  prayers. 

EUTYCHIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  24) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Phrygian,  disciple  of  St.  Paul, 
and  conjectured  to  have  been  the  young  man 
raised  from  the  dead  by  the  Apostle  at  Troas 
(Acts  xx.),  who  on  St.  Paul  leaving  the  East, 
attached  himself  to  St.  John  the  Evangelist, 
aiding  him  in  his  Apostolate  and  attending  him 
to  the  Isle  of  Patmos.  He  is  said  to  have 
himself  been  imprisoned  and  put  to  the  torture 
for  the  Faith,  but  to  have  lived  to  nearly  the 
end  of  the  first  century  and  to  have  died  a 
natural  death. 

EUTYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  FESTUS,  &c. 

EUTYCHIUS,  PLAUTUS  and  HERACLEAS 

(SS).  MM.  (Sept.  29) 

(Date  uncertain.;  Martyrs  of  uncertain  date 
and  place,  though  noted  by  the  Martyrologies 
as  having  suffered  in  Thrace.  There  are  also 
great  discrepancies  in  the  names  attributed  to 
them. 

103 


EUTYCHIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


EUTYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  5) 

See  SS.  PLACIDUS  and  OTHERS. 
EUTYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  21) 

See  SS.  HONORIUS,  EUTYCHIUS,  &c. 
EUTYCHIUS  (OYE)  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  11) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Spanish  Martyr  of  the  fourth 
century.     He    suffered    either    at    Merida    or 
somewhere    in    the    neighbourhood    of    Cadiz. 
Nothing  is  really  now  known  about  him. 
EUTYCHIUS  and  DOMITIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  28) 
(Date  unknown.)    A  priest  with  his  deacon 
registered  in  the  Roman  Martyrology  as  having 
suffered  martyrdom  at  Ancyra  in  Galatia  (Asia 
Minor).     We  have  no  other  record  of  them. 
EUVERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  EVORTIUS,  which  see. 
*EVAL  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  20) 

(6th  cent.)    A  British  Bishop  in  Cornwall, 
at  the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  who  has  left 
a  place-name  in  that  county.     Nothing  certain 
is  known  about  him. 
EVAGRIUS  of  CONSTANTINOPLE  (St.)  (March  6) 
Bp. 

(4th    cent.)    When    (A.D.    370)    the    See    of 

Constantinople   had   been   vacant   for   twenty 

years,  usurped  by  Arian  intruders,  the  Catholics 

seized  a  favourable  moment  and  elected  Evag- 

rius,  a  personage  otherwise  unknown  to  history. 

A  few  months  later  he  was  driven  out  by  the 

Emperor  Valens  and  died  in  exile.     His  merits 

were  such  as  to  entitle  him  in  the  opinion  of  his 

contemporaries  to  the  honour  of  canonisation. 

EVAGRIUS  and  BENIGNUS  (SS.)  MM.     (April  3) 

(Date  unknown.)     Martyrs  at  Tomi  on  the 

Black   Sea.     Nothing   has   come   down   to   us 

concerning  them,  save  the  insertion  of  their 

names  in  the  old  Martyrologies. 

EVAGRIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  CRESCENS,   &c. 
EVAGRIUS,  PRISCIAN  and  OTHERS        (Oct.  12) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  of  uncertain  date, 

said  by  some  to  have  suffered  in  Rome  ;    by 

others,  with  more  probability,  in  Syria. 

*EVAN  (INAN)  (St.)  (Aug.  18) 

(9th  cent.)     A  Scottish  hermit  in  Ayrshire, 

to    whom    churches    are    dedicated,    but    the 

particulars  of  whose  life  have  been  lost. 

EVARISTUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  14) 

See  SS.  CARPONIUS.  EVARISTUS,   &c. 

EVARISTUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Oct.  26) 

(2nd  cent.)     The  successor  of  St.  Anacletus, 

or   possibly  of   St.   Clement   in   the   Chair  of 

St.  Peter.    There  is  much  dispute  as  to  the 

precise    date    of    his    nine    years'  Pontificate. 

Some  put  it  A.i>.  96  to  A.D.  108  ;  others  A.D.  103 

to  A.D.  112  ;  others  again,  A.D.  112  to  A.D.  121. 

He  appears  to  have  been  a  Greek  of  Antioch, 

and  on  the  side  of  his  father,  of  Jewish  descent. 

He  divided  the  City  of  Rome  into  parishes  and 

appointed  seven  deacons  to  attend  the  Pope, 

thus  originating  the  College  of  Cardinals.    He 

is  honoured  liturgically  as  a  Martyr. 

EVARISTUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 

EVASIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Saint  of  whom  at  the  present 

day   we   have   no   trustworthy   account.    The 

tradition  is  that  Pope  St.  Sylvester  consecrated 

him  first  Bishop  of  Asti  in  Piedmont,  that  he 

laboured  zealously  for  the  good  of  his  fiock, 

that  he  was  driven  from  his  See  by  the  Arian 

Emperor   Constantius,    and    that    with    many 

others  he  was  put  to  the  sword  under  Julian 

the  Apostate,  a.d.  362,  at  a  place  later  called 

after  him  Casale  Sant'   Evasale,   now  simply 

EVASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  2) 

(Date   unknown.)    Beyond   the   mention  of 

him    in   the   Roman   Martyrology,    no   record 

remains  of  this  Saint,  who  is  described  as  a 

Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy. 

EVELLIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

(1st   cent.)    A    Councillor    of   the  Emperor 

Nero,    whose    conversion   to   Christianity   was 

104 


brought  about  by  the  great  patience  and 
constancy  of  the  Christians  who  suffered  under 
his  eyes,  and  more  particularly  by  the  example 
of  the  Martyr  St.  Torpes.  St.  Evellius  was 
beheaded  at  Pisa  A.D.  66  or  67. 
EVENTIUS  of  SARAGOSSA  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 
EVENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  3) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDER,  THEODULUS,  Ac. 
*EVERARD  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  ERARD,  which  see. 
The  name  EBERHARD  is  also  often  written 
EVERARD. 
♦EVERARD  HANSE  (Bl.)  M.  (July  31) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Protestant  minister  who, 
becoming  a  convert,  resigned  his  rich  prefer- 
ments and  received  the  priesthood  at  Rheims. 
His  Apostolate  afterwards  in  England  was 
short ;  and  he  was  put  to  death  at  Tyburn, 
A.D.  1582.  Bystanders  report  that  when  the 
executioner  had  cut  him  down  alive  from  the 
gallows  and,  according  to  the  sentence,  was 
tearing  out  his  heart,  he  was  heard  to  exclaim, 
"  O  Happy  Day." 
*EVERILDIS  (St.)  V.  (July  9) 

(7th  cent.)  A  holy  maiden,  born  in  the 
South  of  England,  who  after  the  Apostolate  of 
St.  Birinus,  retired,  in  company  with  SS.  Bega 
and  Wulfreda,  to  the  neighbourhood  of  York, 
where  they  gathered  many  other  holy  virgins 
round  them  at  a  place  still  called  after  her, 
Everillsham  or  Everingham. 
EVERG1STUS  (EBREGESILUS)  (St.)  (Oct.  24) 
Bp.  M. 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Cologne  and  suc- 
cessor of  St.  Severinus  in  the  fifth  century. 
A  Prelate  of  great  zeal  and  sanctity  and  dis- 
tinguished by  his  assiduity  and  confidence  in 
prayer.  While  visiting  the  town  of  Tongres 
he  was  set  upon  and  killed  by  robbers.  Many 
miracles  have  been  worked  at  his  shrine. — 
Another  saintly  Bishop  of  Cologne  of  the  same 
name  is  put  on  record  by  St.  Gregory  of  Tours 
as  having  been  renowned  for  the  working  of 
miracles  about  a  century  later. 
*EVERMAR  (St.)  M.  (May  1) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Belgian  Saint  who,  while  on 
a  pilgrimage,  was  set  upon  by  evildoers  and 
murdered  in  a  forest,  about  A.D.  700.  He  is 
still  in  great  veneration  and  is  honoured  as  a 
Martyr. 
*EVERMUND  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  16) 

(6th   cent.)     A   French    Saint,   founder   and 
first  Abbot  of  Fontenay  in  Normandy. 
EVILASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  20) 

See  SS.  FAURTA  and  EVILASIUS. 
EVODIUS,  HERMOGENES  and  CALLISTUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (April  25) 

(Date  unknown.)  Christians  of  Syracuse  in 
Sicily,  registered  in  the  old  Martyrologies 
(but  without  date)  as  having  suffered  martyr- 
dom. Evodius  and  Hermogenes  are  said  to 
have  been  brothers,  Callistus  (often  written 
Callista)  is  likewise  asserted  to  have  been 
brother  or  sister  to  them.  These  three  Saints 
also  appear  in  the  Martyrologies  on  Sept.  2. 
EVODIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  6) 

(1st  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Antioch, 
consecrated,  it  is  said,  by  St.  Peter  the  Apostle 
on  his  departure  thence  for  Rome.  By  some  of 
the  ancients  the  fact  that  at  Antioch  the 
disciples  vere  first  named  Christians  (Acts  xi. 
26)  is  attributed  to  St.  Evodius.  Tradition 
makes  of  him  a  Martyr  (a.d.  67  about).  He 
was  followed  in  the  Sec  of  Antioch  by  the 
great  St.  Ignatius. 
EVODIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  2) 

See  SS.  THEODOTA,  EVODIUS,   &c. 
EVODIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Rouen  and  educated 
among  the  clergy  of  the  Cathedral,  his  virtues 
and  talents  caused  him  to  be  raised  to  the 
Episcopate.  He  wrought  many  miracles  in  his 
lifetime  and  also  after  his  death,  which  happened 
some  time  in  the  fifth  century.    Four  hundred 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FAITH 


years  later  his  relics  were  translated  to  Braine, 
near  Soissons. 
EVORTIUS  (EUVERT)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  7) 

(4th   cent.)    A   Roman   cleric   who   became 
Bishop  of  Orleans,  apparently  during  the  reign 
of  Constantine,  and  who  died  about  A.D.  340. 
An  Abbey,   St.   Euvert,   was   founded  at  the 
place  where  his  relics  were  enshrined. 
EVROUL  (EBRULPHUS)  (St.)  Abbot.      (Dec.  29) 
(6th    cent.)     Born     at     Bayeux     (Northern 
France)  (A.D.   517),  he  had  a  brilliant  career 
at  the  Court  of  King  Childebert  I ;   but  moved 
by   a   Divine   impulse   obtained  leave   of   the 
following  monarch,  Clotaire  I,  to  retire  to  a 
monastery  (his  wife  at  the  same  time  taking 
the  veil  in  a  convent).     He  lived  henceforth 
a  life  of  prayer  and  of  work  for  the  good  of  his 
neighbour  ;  and  himself  founded  many  religious 
houses.     He  passed  away  A.D.  596. 
EWALD  THE  DARK  and  EWALD  THE  FAIR 
(SS.)  (Oct.  3) 

(7th  cent.)  Two  of  the  missionary  priest- 
monks,  sent  by  St.  Egbert  with  St.  Willibrord 
from  England  to  evangelise  Germany.  Vener- 
able Bede  relates  that  their  field  of  work  was 
"  Old  Saxony."  Their  Apostolate  appears  to 
have  been  very  short.  They  were  done  to  death 
by  the  Pagans,  probably  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Dortmund  about  A.D.  695.  Ewald  the  Fair 
was  struck  down  by  a  sword  blow.  Ewald  the 
Dark,  the  more  prominent  of  the  two,  was 
fearfully  maltreated,  and  in  the  end  torn  to 
pieces.  King  Pepin  enshrined  their  relics  at 
Cologne. 
*EWE  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  IVES  (IWA),  which  see. 
EXANTHUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

See  SS.  CARPOPHOBUS,  EXANTHUS,  &C. 
*EXMEW  (WILLIAM)  (Bl.)  M.  (June  18) 

See  CABTHUSIAN  MARTYBS. 
EXPEDITUS  of  MELITENE  (St.)  M.        (April  19) 

See  SS.  HERMOGENES,  CAIUS,   Ac. 

EXUPERANTIA  (St.)  V.  (April  26) 

(Date   unknown.)     A    Saint   of   the   Roman 

Martyrology,  concerning  whom  no  particulars 

are  extant.     Her  relics  are  venerated  at  Troyes 

in  France. 

EXUPERANTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  24) 

(5th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Cingoli  near  Ancona 

in   Italy.     He   is   believed   to    have   been   by 

birth  a  native  of  North  Africa.     To  his  prayers, 

his  flock  attributed  their  immunity  from  the 

plague  devastating  Italy  in  his  time.     They  have 

since  venerated  him  as  their  Patron  Saint. 

EXUPERANTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  30) 

(5th     cent.)     The     nineteenth     Bishop     of 

Ravenna  who  occupied  that   See   for  twenty 

years,   dying  a.d.   418.     It  is  related  of  him 

that  he  cared  for  his  flock  not  only  in  regard 

to    things    spiritual,    but    for    their    temporal 

well-being  also.     He  is  buried  in  the  church  of 

St.  Agnes  in  his  own  city. 

EXUPERANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  30) 

See  SS.  SABINUS,  EXUPERANTIUS,   &c. 

EXUPERIA  (St.)  M.  (July  26) 

See  SS.  SYMPHRONIUS,  OLYMP1US,    &c. 

EXUPERIUS,     HESPERIUS,     ZOE,     CYRIACUS 

and  THEODULUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  2) 

(2nd    cent.)     A    family   of   Christian    slaves 

(husband,  wife  and  two  sons),  the  property  of  a 

rich    Pagan    of    Attalia    in    Pamphylia    (Asia 

Minor),  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Hadrian. 

For  refusing  to  take  part  in  idolatrous  rites 

they  were  put  to  the  torture  and,  remaining 

steadfast,  were  at  last  burned  to  death  (A.D. 

140). 

EXUPERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  22) 

See  SS.  MAURICE,  EXUPERIUS,   &c. 
EXUPERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  28) 

(5th  cent.)  A  saintly  Bishop  of  Toulouse 
in  France  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century. 
St.  Jerome,  who  dedicated  to  him  one  of  his 
works,  extols  his  virtues.  We  have  a  letter 
from  him  to  Pope  St.  Innocent  I.  He  was 
devoted  to  the  poor,  and  even  sent  large  con- 


tributions to  those  of  Palestine  and  Egypt. 
He  passed  awav  A.D.  411. 

EXUPERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  19) 

See  SS.  SEVEBINUS,  EXUPERIUS,   &c. 

*EYNON  (ONION)  (WILLIAM)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 
See  Bl.  HUGH  FABINGDON. 

EZECHIEL  (St.)  Prophet.  (April  10) 

(6th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  Four  Greater 
Prophets  and  the  writer  of  a  canonical  Book  of 
Scripture.  The  tradition  is  that  he  was  put  to 
death,  while  in  captivity  in  Babylon  with  the 
rest  of  his  nation,  by  one  of  the  Jewish  Headmen 
who  had  turned  Pagan  (B.C.  525),  and  was 
buried  there  in  the  tomb  of  the  Patriarchs 
Sem  and  Arphaxad.  His  grave  was  for  the 
early  Christians  a  place  of  pilgrimage. 


F 

FABIAN  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Jan.  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  who,  while  yet  a  lay- 
man, was  by  a  sign  from  Heaven  pointed  out 
as  the  successor  of  St.  Antherus  (a.d.  236)  in 
St.  Peter's  Chair.  This  "  incomparable  man," 
as  St.  Cyprian  styles  him,  did  much  for  Ecclesi- 
astical discipline,  repressed  the  rigorism  of 
certain  heretics  of  his  time,  and  called  to 
account  the  famous  Origcn.  He  beautified  the 
shrines  of  the  Roman  Martyrs,  and  was  himself 
one  of  the  victims  of  the  Decian  persecution 
(A.D.  250).  To  St.  Fabian  is  attributed  the 
Holy  Thursday  rite  of  Consecration  of  the 
Holy  Oils  ;  also  by  some  the  alleged  Baptism 
of  the  Emperor  Philip. 
FABIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  POTENTIANUS,   &c. 
FABIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  BASSUS  and  FABIUS. 
FABIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  31) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  soldier  who  for 
refusing  to  carry  a  standard  bearing  idolatrous 
emblems,  and  for  boldly  giving  as  a  reason  his 
belief  in  Christ,  was  beheaded  at  Csesarea  in 
Mauretanea,  under  Diocletian  about  A.D.  300. 
FABRICIANUS  and  PHILIBERT  (SS.)  (Aug.  22) 
MM. 

(Date  unknown.)     Of  these  holy  men,  who 
are  alleged  to  have  suffered  in  Spain  and  who 
are  honoured  at  Toledo,  nothing  whatever  is 
reallv  known. 
*FACHANAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  14) 

(6th  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Ross  (Ire- 
land), where  he  founded  the  monastery  of  Ross- 
Altair,  which  became  a  centre  of  pilgrimage  and 
a  celebrated  school  of  learning.  He  was  remark- 
able for  his  eloquence  and  is  venerated  as 
Patron  of  the  Diocese  of  Ross. 
FACUNDUS  and  PRIMITIVUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  27) 
(4th  cent.)  Spanish  Martyrs,  the  sons  of 
St.  Marcellus  the  Centurion,  also  a  Martyr, 
said  to  have  been  put  to  death  under  Diocletian 
about  A.D.  300,  by  order  of  Atticus  or  of 
Dacianus,  Judge  in  Galicia.  More  probably 
however  their  martyrdom  took  place  as  early 
as  the  middle  of  the  second  century  in  the  time 
of  Marcus  Aurelius. 
*FAGAN  (St.)  (Jan.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  FUGATIUS,  which  see. 
*FAILBHE  THE  LITTLE  (St.)  Abbot.   (March  10) 
(8th  cent.)     He  was  for  seven  years  Abbot  of 
Iona.  where  he  died,  aged  eighty,  A.D.  754. 
♦FAILBHE  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  22) 

(7th  cent.)  The  immediate  predecessor  of 
St.  Adamnan  (a.d.  679)  as  Abbot  of  Iona.  He 
was  of  Irish  birth  and  brother  of  St.  Finan  of 
Rath.  There  are  several  other  Saints  of  the 
same  name  commemorated  in  the  Scottish 
Menologies. 
FAINA  (St.)  M.  (May  18) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,   &c. 
FAITH  (PISTIS),  HOPE  (ELPIS),  CHARITY 

(AGAPE)  VV.MM.  (Aug.  1) 

(2nd  cent.)    Three  young  girls,  daughters  of 

105 


FAITH 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


St.  Sophia,  with  whom  they  were  baptised. 
Their  mother  brought  them  up  carefully  as 
Christians  and  encouraged  them  during  the 
horrors  of  their  martyrdom  in  Rome  under 
Hadrian  early  in  the  second  century.  Many 
legends  have  grown  up  concerning  them,  but 
nothing  more  can  be  stated  with  any  certainty 
about  them  and  their  holy  mother.  St.  Sophia 
and  her  children  have  always  been  in  great 
veneration  both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West. 
SS.  Faith,  Hope  and  Charity  are  said  to  have 
been  put  to  death  at  the  ages  respectively  of 
twelve,  ten  and  nine  years. 

FAITH  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  at  Agen  in  the  South  of 
France  and  arrested  in  the  same  city  by  the 
notorious  Prefect  Dacian  under  the  Emperor 
Maximian  Herculeus.  She  was  burned  to 
death  a.d.  303.  A  number  of  bystanders 
(chief  among  whom  was  the  Martyr  St.  Capra- 
sius)  inspired  by  her  example,  bravely  declared 
themselves  to  be  also  Christians,  and  were  on 
that  account  beheaded.  The  relics  of  St. 
Faith  were  enshrined  at  the  Abbey  of  Conque, 
but  a  portion  of  her  ashes  were  taken  to  Glaston- 
bury. Hence  probably  her  place  in  the  Sarum 
Calendar  and  the  Dedication  to  her  of  certain 
English  churches. 

FAL  (FELE)  (St.)  (May  1G) 

Otherwise  St.  FIDOLUS,  which  see. 

*FANCHEA  (GARBH)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Clogher  and  sister  of 
SS.  Endeus,  Lochina,  Carecha  and  Dareima. 
She  presided  as  Abbess  over  a  flourishing 
community  of  holy  women  and  was  instrumental 
in  converting  her  brother,  Endeus,  the  celebrated 
Abbot  of  Arran,  whom  she  led  on  to  great 
sanctity. 

FANDILA  (FANDILAS)  (St.)  M.  (June  13) 

(9th  cent.)  Born  in  the  South  of  Spain, 
he  became  a  monk  at  Cordova,  where  he  was 
ordained  priest.  Arrested  during  the  persecu- 
tion of  the  Caliph  Mahomed  he  was  cast  into 
prison  and  beheaded  at  Cordova,  a.d.  853. 

FANTINUS  (St.)  (Aug.  30) 

(9th  cent.)  A  monk  in  Calabria  (South  of 
Italy)  who,  when  over  sixty  years  of  age,  went 
to  Greece  to  visit  the  shrines  of  the  Martyrs, 
and  died  at  Thessalonica,  probably  some  time 
in  the  ninth  century.  Famous  in  life  for  his 
austerities,  he  was  renowned  also  for  the 
miracles  he  wrought  both  before  and  after 
death. 

FARA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  PHARA  or  BURGONDOFARA, 
which  see. 

*FARANNAN  (St.)  (Feb.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Ireland,  St.  Farannan 
became  one  of  St.  Columba's  disciples  at  Iona. 
Eventually  he  settled  in  the  West  of  Ireland, 
living  in  a  cave  and  performing  most  rigorous 
penances.  He  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  Alterna 
(All-Faranna)  in  Sligo,  the  probable  place  of  his 
death. 

♦FARINGDON  (HUGH)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

See  Bl.  HUGH  FARINGDON. 

FARO  (PHARO)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  28) 

(7th  cent.)  Of  a  noble  Burgundian  family, 
his  father,  Ageneric,  was  one  of  the  principal 
lords  at  the  Court  of  Theodebert  II.  His 
brother,  St.  Cagnoald,  a  monk  at.  Luxeuil,  and 
his  sister,  St.  Phara,  attained  like  him  to  the 
honours  of  the  Altar.  Separating  by  mutual 
consent  from  his  wife  (Blidechild,  afterwards 
a  nun),  St.  Faro  received  the  religious  tonsure 
and  became  Bishop  of  Meaux,  a  See  which  he 
retained  for  forty-six  years,  until  his  holy 
death  a.d.  672.  His  zeal  and  piety,  coupled 
with  the  gift  of  miracle-working,  drew  many 
holy  men  and  women  to  Meaux,  among  others 
St.  Fiacra. 

FAUSTA  and  EVILASIUS  (SS.)  MM.        (Sept.  20) 

(4th    cent.)     St.    Fausta,    a    girl    of    about 

thirteen,  was  being  cruelly  tortured  by  order 

of  Evilasius,  a  heathen  magistrate,  when  the 

106 


latter,  seeing  the  constancy  of  the  child,  believed 
and  was  also  crowned  for  Christ.    They  suffered 
at  Cyzicum  in  Pontus  under  Diocletian,  A.D. 
305. 
FAUSTA  (St.)  Widow.  (Dec.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  Famous  both  for  the  nobility 
of  her  birth  and  for  her  piety,  St.  Fausta, 
mother  of  St.  Anastasia,  died  in  Rome  towards 
the  end  of  the  third  century.  In  the  words  of 
her  daughter  she  was  "  a  pattern  of  goodness 
and  piety."  Baronius  maintains  the  authenti- 
city of  the  Letter  of  St.  Anastasia,  in  which 
these  words  occur,  but  doubts  have  since  been 
raised  as  to  its  genuineness. 
FAUSTINIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Faustinian  is  said  to  have 
been  the  second  Bishop  of  Bologna  in  Italy. 
He  comforted  the  Christians  during  Diocletian's 
persecution,  and  later  was  a  zealous  champion 
of  the  Catholic  Faith  against  the  Arians.  There 
is  some  doubt  as  to  the  precise  date  of  his 
death,  which  took  place  early  in  the  fourth 
century. 
FAUSTINUS  and  JOVITA  (SS.)  MM.         (Feb.  15) 

(2nd  cent.)  Two  brothers,  nobly  born,  and 
zealous  professors  of  the  Christian  Faith,  which 
they  boldly  preached  to  their  fellow-citizens 
of  Brescia  (Lombardy)  at  a  time  of  heathen 
fury  such  that  even  their  Bishop  had  sought 
concealment.  They  were  at  length  arrested 
by  the  authorities,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
Emperor  Hadrian  himself,  after  arguing  with 
them,  ordered  them  to  be  beheaded  (A.D.  121). 
The  City  of  Brescia  possesses  their  relics  and 
venerates  them  as  its  chief  Patrons. 
FAUSTINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Ursicinus 
in  the  See  of  Brescia  (Lombardy).  He  is  said 
to  have  compiled  the  Acts  of  his  collateral 
ancestors  SS.  Faustinus  and  Jovita.  He 
died  after  about  twenty  years  of  Episcopate, 
a.d.  381,  and  was  succeeded  by  St.  Philastrius. 
FAUSTINUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.        (Feb.  17) 

(Date  unknown.)  All  particulars  of  these 
Saints  are  lost,  though  Baronius  has  inserted 
them  in  the  Martyrology  on  the  authority  of 
ancient  manuscripts  he  had  before  him.  They 
are  alleged  to  have  suffered  in  Rome  and  to 
have  been  forty- five  in  number ;  but  it  is 
quaintly  added  :  "  The  very  names  of  forty- 
four  of  them  are  now  known  to  none  save 
God." 
FAUSTINUS,  TIMOTHY  and  VENUSTUS  (May  22) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th    cent.)    These    holy    men    suffered    in 

Rome  perhaps  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Julian  the 

Apostate  (a.d.   360-363) ;    but  no  particulars 

are  forthcoming. 

FAUSTINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  FLORENTIUS  and  OTHERS. 
FAUSTINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  29) 

See  SS.  SIMPLICIUS,  FAUSTINUS,   &c. 
FAUSTINUS  (St.)  (July  29) 

(4th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Felix,  Bishop 
of  Martano  or  Spello,  near  Spoleto,  and  his 
faithful  attendant  in  the  hour  of  his  Passion. 
St.  Faustinus  himself  suffered  much  for  Christ 
before  passing  away  peacefully  early  in  the 
fourth  century  at  Todi  in  Umbria. 
FAUSTINUS,    LUCIUS,     CANDIDUS,     C03LIAN, 

MARK,    JANUARIUS    and    FORTUNATUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  15) 

(Date     unknown.)    African     Martyrs     com- 
memorated in  all  the  old  Martyrologies,  but 
of  whom  nothing  otherwise  is  known. 
FAUSTUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  24) 

(Date  unknown.)  Twenty-four  Roman  Mar- 
tyrs whose  Acts  have  been  lost  and  whose  date 
is  quite  uncertain.  Some  conjecture  that  this 
St.  Faustus  is  the  convert  made  at  the  end  of 
her  life  by  St.  Dafrosa,  mother  of  St.  Bibiana. 
Others  identify  him  and  his  fellow-sufferers 
with  the  Saints  Lucy  and  Twenty-two  others, 
commemorated  in  the  Roman  Martyrology  on 
June  25  (probably  a.d.  280). 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FELICITTAS 


FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (July  16) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Martyr  of  the  Decian  persecu- 
tion (A.D.  250),  who,  crucified  and  shot  at  with 
arrows,  is  said  to  have  lingered  in  nis  agony  for 
five  days. 
FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  BONUS  and  FAUSTUS. 
FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

(2nd  cent.)  It  is  a  tradition  that  this 
St.  Faustus  was  a  soldier  who  gave  his  life  for 
Christ  after  enduring  many  tortures  at  Milan 
during  the  reign  of  Commodus  (a.d.  180-A.d. 
193) ;  but  neither  at  Milan  nor  elsewhere  are 
there  any  particulars  extant. 
FAUSTUS,  MACARIUS  and  OTHERS  (Sept.  6) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Faustus  was  a  priest,  and 
with  that  of  Macarius  the  Greek  Menologies 
give  the  names  of  his  other  ten  fellow-sufferers. 
They  were  victims  of  the  Decian  persecution 
(A.d.  250),  and  were  beheaded  at  Alexandria 
in  Egypt. 
FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  8) 

See  SS.  TIMOTHY  and  FAUSTUS. 
FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  3) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS  and  FAUSTUS. 
FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  4) 

See  SS.  CAIUS,  FAUSTUS  and  OTHERS. 
FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  5) 

See  SS.  PLACIDUS  and  OTHERS. 
FAUSTUS,       JANUARIUS       and      MARTIALIS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  13) 

(4th  cent.)  Saints  styled  by  the  Poet 
Prudentius  "  the  three  Crowns  of  Cordova," 
in  which  city  they,  during  the  great  persecution, 
under  the  Emperors  Diocletian  and  Maximian, 
having  bravely  confessed  their  Faith  in  Christ, 
were  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded  (a.d.  304). 
FAUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  19) 

(4th  cent.)    The  deacon  of  St.  Dionysius  of 
Alexandria  and  his  companion  in  exile.     He  is 
reported  to  have  survived  his  master  for  many 
years,  and  in  the  end  to  have  laid  down  his 
life  in  extreme  old  age  for  Christ  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  century. 
FAUSTUS,     DIDIUS,     AMMONIUS,     PHILEAS, 
HESYCHIUS,  PACOMIUS,  THEODORE  and 
OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  These  Martyrs  suffered  in  the 
persecution  raised  in  Egypt  by  the  Emperor 
Maximian  Galerius,  in  which  St.  Peter,  Patriarch 
of  Alexandria,  perished  (a.d.  311  about).  St. 
Faustus  was  a  priest  of  Alexandria ;  SS. 
Phileas,  Hesychius,  Pacomius  and  Theodore 
were  Egyptian  country  Bishops ;  and  with 
them  six  hundred  and  sixty  Christians  are  said 
to  have  given  their  lives  for  their  Faith. 
TEATHERSTON  (RICHARD)  (Bl.)  M.     (July  30) 

See  Bl.  RICHARD  FEATHERSTON. 
FEBRONIA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  young  nun  in  her  twentieth 
year,  victim  of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
(a.d.  304),  who  bravely  sealed  her  Confession 
of  Christ  with  her  blood,  at  Sybapolis  in  Syria, 
according  to  the  Martyrologies  ;  but  really  at 
Nisibi  in  Assyria  (Mesopotamia)  as  modern 
research  has  shown.  In  their  fear  the  fifty 
sisters  in  her  community  had  fled  to  various 
hiding-places,  Fcbronia  alone  remaining  with 
her  Abbess  and  one  other  aged  nun,  when  the 
Imperial  officers  came  to  seize  them.  It 
appears  that  Febronia  only  was  put  to  death, 
and  it  is  from  the  pen  of  one  of  the  other  two 
that  we  have  the  particulars  of  the  ghastly 
tortures  to  which  she  was  subjected  before 
being  beheaded. 
♦FECHIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  20) 

(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Yathy  and 
founder  of  many  monasteries  in  Ireland.  He 
led  a  life  of  extraordinary  penance,  spending 
his  nights  after  the  manner  of  St.  Patrick, 
in  reciting  the  whole  Psalter.  He  is  honoured 
at  Fobhare  or  Foure  (West  Meath),  where  he 
governed  a  monastery.    Ecclefechan  and  St. 


Vigean's,    near    Arbroath    in    Scotland,    also 
perpetuate  his  memory. 
*FEDLEMID  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  PHELIM,  which  see. 
*FEIGHIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  20) 

Otherwise  St.  FECHIN,  which  see. 
*FELAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  FCELAN,  which  see. 
FELE  (FAL)  (St.)  (May  16) 

Otherwise  St.  F1DOLUS,  which  see. 
FELICIAN  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Jan.  24) 

(3rd  cent.)  Ordained  priest  by  Pope  St. 
Eleutherius  and  consecrated  Bishop  of  Foligno, 
his  native  city,  by  Pope  St.  Victor,  he  governed 
that  See  till  a.d.  250,  when  the  Decian  persecu- 
tion broke  out.  Though  then  in  his  ninetieth 
year,  St.  Felician  was  arrested  and  sent  to 
Rome,  but  died  at  Monte  Rotondo  on  his  way 
thither.  His  remains,  brought  back  to  Foligno, 
were  some  centuries  later  translated  to  Metz, 
where  many  miracles  have  been  worked  at  his 
shrine.  At  Minden  in  Westphalia,  whither 
some  of  his  relics  were  carried  in  the  tenth 
century,  a  Feast  in  his  honour  is  kept  on 
Oct.  20,  which  has  given  occasion  to  a  second 
insertion  of  his  name  in  the  Roman  Martyrology. 
FELICIANUS,  PHILIPPIANUS  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  30) 

(Date  unknown.      Of  these  African  Martyrs, 
one  hundred  and  thirty-six  in  number,  com- 
memorated  in  the   ancient  Martyrologies,   no 
record  has  come  down  to  our  time. 
FELICIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  2) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS  and  FELICIAN. 
FELICIAN  (St.)  M.  (June  9) 

See  SS.  PRIMUS  and  FELICIAN. 
FELICIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  21) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ALEXANDER,   &c. 
FELICIAN  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Oct.  20) 

See  St.  FELICIAN  (Jan.  24). 
FELICIAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  29) 

See  SS.  HYACINTHUS,  QUINCTUS,   &c. 
FELICIAN  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  11) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE,  FELICIAN,   &c. 
FELICIAN  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  19) 

See  SS.  SEVERINUS,  EXUPERIUS,   &c. 
FELICINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  19) 

Otherwise  St.  FELIX  of  VERONA,  \ohich  see. 
FELICISSIMA  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  GRACILIAN  and  FELICISSIMA. 

FELICISSIMUS,    HERACLIUS    and    PAULINUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  26) 

(3rd  cent.)     These  Martyrs  probably  suffered 

towards  the  close  of  the  third  century  under 

Diocletian,    at   Todi   in   Umbria,    where   their 

relics  are  still  venerated  ;    but  no  particulars 

are  known  concerning  them. 

FELICISSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON,  CRESCENTIANUS,   &c. 

FELICISSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  XYSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS,  &c. 
FELICISSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  26) 

See  SS.  ROGATIANUS  and  FELICISSIMUS. 
FELICISSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  24) 

(4th    cent.)    A    Martyr    who    suffered    at 
Perugia   (Central   Italy),   perhaps   under   Dio- 
cletian, in  the  first  years  of  the  fourth  century. 
Nothing  more  is  known  of  him. 
FELICITAS  (St.)  M.  (March  7) 

See  SS.  PERPETUA  and  FELICITAS. 
FELICITAS  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  ROGATUS,   &c. 
FELICITTAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  23) 

(2nd  cent.)  This  holy  widow,  distinguished 
above  all  the  Roman  Matrons  of  her  time  for 
her  piety  and  charity,  had  seven  sons,  together 
with  whom  she  was  arrested  and  tried  as  a 
Christian  before  the  Emperor  Antoninus  Pius 
in  Pome,  about  a.d.  165.  Having  encouraged 
her  children  to  sacrifice  their  lives  cheerfully 
for  Christ,  she,  her  spirit  of  Faith  overcoming 
the  natural  tenderness  of  her  mother's  heart, 
witnessed  the  sufferings  by  which  they  merited 
their  crowns  of  martyrdom.  She  followed 
them  five  months  later,  being  beheaded  as  a 

107 


PELICULA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Christian,  Nov.  23,  A.D.  165.     She  has  since 
been  commemorated  throughout  the  Catholic 
Church  on  that  day.     The  Feast  of  her  seven 
martvred  sons  is  kept  on  July  10. 
FELICULA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  VITALIS,  FELICULA,   &c. 
FELICULA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  13) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Roman  Saint  of  the  Apostolic 
Age  and  fellow-sufferer  with  St.  Petronilla, 
after  whose  martyrdom  under  Domitian  she 
was  left  for  a  fortnight  in  her  prison  without 
food  or  drink.  The  charge  against  her  was 
her  refusal  to  marry  a  Pagan  and  to  sacrifice 
to  idols.  Utterly  wasted  though  she  was,  she 
was  tortured  on  the  rack  and  at  last  thrown 
into  a  ditch  to  die.  Her  body  was  recovered 
by  the  priest  St.  Nicomedes,  and  by  him 
secretly  interred  outside  the  walls  of  Rome 
(A.D.  90  about). 
FELINUS  and  GRATIANUS  (SS.)  MM.       (June  1) 

(3rd  cent.)  These  holy  men,  soldiers  in  the 
Imperial  army,  were  martyred  at  Perugia  in 
the  persecution  under  Decius  (A.D.  250).  Their 
relics  were  translated  to  Arona  near  Milan, 
A.D.  979. 
FELIX  and  JANUARIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  7) 

(Date    unknown.)     Said    to    have    suffered 

martyrdom  at  Heraclea,  a  name  common  to 

several  ancient  cities.     We  have  neither  dates 

nor  particulars  concerning  them. 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  EPICTETUS  and  FELIX. 
FELIX  of  NOLA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Syrian  by  birth,  who  after 
serving  in  the  Imperial  army,  became  a  priest 
at  Nola  in  Southern  Italy,  and  was  chosen  to 
be  his  chief  adviser  by  the  Bishop  St.  Maximus. 
When  in  A.D.  250  the  persecution  under  Decius 
broke  out,  Felix  was  seized,  scourged  and 
thrown  into  prison ;  but  having  been  mira- 
culously delivered  therefrom,  he  watched  over 
the  deathbed  of  the  Bishop,  and  devoted  himself 
to  the  service  of  the  rest  of  the  persecuted 
group  of  Christians.  Decius  having  perished 
and  the  Church  being  for  a  time  at  peace,  the 
Bishopric  of  Nola  was  offered  to  Felix,  which 
however,  he  refused,  preferring  to  occupy 
himself  as  before  in  assisting  the  prelate  chosen 
in  his  place.  The  ancients  are  loud  in  praise 
of  his  holiness  of  life  and  of  his  charity  to  all. 
He  died  in  peace  at  an  advanced  age,  A.D.  260, 
but  on  account  of  the  many  sufferings  he  had 
endured  for  Christ's  sake  has  always  been 
honoured  as  a  Martyr.  He  is  commemorated 
annually  on  Jan.  14  throughout  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  his  shrine  at  Nola,  where  many 
miracles  have  been  wrought  in  answer  to  prayers 
for  help  from  him,  is  a  famous  place  of  pilgrim- 
age. St.  Paulinus  of  Nola  and  Venerable  Bede 
have  both  written  the  Life  of  St.  Felix,  and 
Pope  St.  Damasus  has  composed  verses  in  his 
honour. 

Another  St.  Felix,  a  Roman  priest,  whose  Feast 
is  also  marked  on  the  14th  of  January,  is  often 
confused  with  the  more  famous  Saint  of  Nola. 
FELIX  IV  (St.)  Pope.  (Jan.  30) 

(6th  cent.)  The  successor  of  Pope  St.  John  I 
(A.D.  526).  He  built  the  Roman  church  of 
SS.  Cosmas  and  Damian  and  consecrated  no 
fewer  than  thirty-nine  Bishops,  during  his  short 
Pontificate  of  four  years.  He  was  evidently 
an  able  statesman,  and  treated  successfully  the 
cause  of  his  people  with  the  Barbarians,  who  in 
his  time  had  overrun  Italy.  He  died  A.D.  530. 
FELIX  of  LYONS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  3) 

See  SS.  LUPICINUS  and  FELIX. 
FELIX,  SEMPRONIUS,  HIPPOLYTUS  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)  There  are  various  opinions 
as  to  the  place  where  these  Martyrs  suffered. 
Though  the  old  Registers  describe  them  as 
Africans,  and  probably  St.  Felix  was  of  the 
Roman  Province  there,  it  is  not  at  all  certain 
that  they  all  suffered  in  that  country.  Their 
Acts  are  no  longer  extant. 

108 


FELIX  of  AFRICA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  11) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  DATIVUS,   &c. 
FELIX  of  ADRUMETUM  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  21) 

See  SS.  VERULUS,  SECUNDINUS,  &c. 
FELIX  of  METZ  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  21) 

(2nd  cent.)     Described  as  the  third  Bishop 
of  Metz,  which  See  he  is  alleged  to  have  occupied 
for  forty  years  in  the  Sub- Apostolic  Age. 
FELIX  of  BRESCIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  23) 

(7th  cent.)  The  twentieth  Bishop  of  Brescia 
in  Lombardy,  which  Diocese  he  governed 
during  over  forty  troublous  years.  He  strug- 
eled  successfully  against  the  Arian  Bishop, 
intruded  into  his  See  by  Rotharius,  King  of 
the  Lombards,  and  energetically  opposed  the 
inroads  of  the  heresy,  then  making  its  last  great 
effort  against  the  Catholic  Faith.  He  was  a 
zealous  pastor,  and  built  and  endowed  several 
churches.  The  date  of  his  death,  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventh  century,  is  variously 
given. 
FELIX  III  (St.)  Pope.  (Feb.  25) 

(5th  cent.)  An  ancestor  of  St.  Gregory  the 
Great.  St.  Felix  succeeded  Pope  St.  Simplicius, 
A.D.  483,  and  fought  against  Monophytism  or 
Eutychianism,  which  heresy  denied  that  Christ 
had  the  nature  of  man  besides  that  of  God. 
He  deposed  Acacius,  Bishop  of  Constantinople, 
for  heresy  and  schism.  Before  his  death 
(A.D.  492)  he  held  a  Synod  to  decide  the  measures 
to  be  taken  with  those  who  had  apostatised 
during  the  Vandal  persecution.  He  is  by  many 
reputed  the  author  of  the  so-called  Sacramen- 
tarium  Leonianum. 
FELIX  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  26) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS,  FELIX,   &c. 
FELIX,     LUCIOLUS,     FORTUNATUS,     MARCIA 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  3) 

(Date  unknown.)  Of  these,  as  of  so  many 
holy  Confessors  of  Christ  in  the  early  ages  of 
the  Church,  no  record  has  remained,  save  the 
registering  of  their  names  in  the  various  ancient 
Martyrologies.  SS.  Felix,  <fec.  are  by  several 
authors  conjectured  to  have  suffered  in  Africa ; 
but  no  date  can  with  any  probability  be  assigned 
to  them. 
FELIX  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  ROGATUS,  &c. 
FELIX  of  DUNWICH  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

(7th  cent.)  St.  Felix,  a  native  of  Burgundy, 
when  he  was  consecrated  Bishop,  was  destined 
to  the  work  of  the  Evangelisation  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxons.  St.  Honorius  of  Canterbury,  on  the 
arrival  of  St.  Felix  in  England,  advised  him 
to  betake  himself  to  East  Anglia  (Norfolk  and 
Suffolk),  where  the  pious  King  Sigebert  was 
seeking  the  conversion  of  his  still  heathen 
subjects.  There  he  laboured  with  such  success 
that  at  his  death  (A.D.  646)  practically  t  lie 
whole  country  had  become  Christian.  He  was 
buried  at  Dunwich  in  Suffolk,  which  town,  now 
swallowed  up  by  the  sea,  he  had  chosen  for  his 
See.  Several  centimes  later  his  relics  were 
translated  to  Ramsey  Abbey. 
FELIX  of  AQUILEIA  (St.)  M.  (March  16) 

See  SS.  HILARY,  TATIANUS,   &c. 
FELIX  of  GERONA  (St.)  M.  (March  18) 

See  SS.  NARCISSUS  and  FELIX. 
FELIX  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  23) 

(5th  cent.)  Twenty-four  of  the  victims  of 
the  Arian  Hunneric,  King  of  the  Vandals, 
towards  the  close  of  the  fifth  century.  Of 
these  African  Saints  no  particulars  are  extant, 
though  St.  Bede  and  all  the  old  Martyrologies 
register  them  as  above. 
FELIX  of  TREVES  (St.)  Bp.  (March  2(3) 

(5th  cent.)  The  local  records  of  the  Church 
of  Treves  were  destroyed  by  the  Normans, 
who  pillaged  the  city  at  the  end  of  the  ninth 
century.  We  only  know  that  this  St.  Felix, 
the  second  Bishop  of  Treves  of  that  name, 
and  thirty-third  in  succession  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  See,  was  consecrated  by  St.  Martin  • 
of  Tours  (A.D.  386)  under  the  Emperor  or 
usurper  Maximus.     He  was  a  zealous  opponent 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FELIX 


of  the  strange  Priscillianist  heresy.  He  later 
resigned  his  See  and  retired  to  a  monastery 
he  had  built  in  honour  of  our  Lady  and  of  the 
Martyrs  of  the  Theban  Legion,  where  he  died 
after  a.d.  400.  There  is  much  controversy 
about  him,  and  especially  whether  or  not  some 
of  the  particulars  given  may  not  apply  to 
another  Felix,  also  of  Treves. 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (March  31) 

See  SS.  THEODULTJS,  ANESIUS,   Ac. 

FELIX  of  SARAGOSSA  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 

FELIX  of  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  SS.  ARATOR,  FORTUNATUS,    &c. 

FELIX,  FORTUNATUS  and  ACHILLEUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (April  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Apostles  of  Vienne  in 
France,  whither  they  were  sent  by  St.  Irenseus 
of  Lyons,  St.  Felix  being  a  priest  and  SS.  For- 
tunatus  and  Achilleus  deacons.  From  a 
humble  lodging  wherein  they  lived  a  life  of 
much  penance  they  evangelised  the  town, 
converting  many  to  Christianity.  In  the  end 
they  were  imprisoned,  and  after  cruel  torture 
put  to  death  for  the  Faith,  A.D.  212. 

FELIX  of  SEVILLE  (St.)  M.  (May  2) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  deacon  who  suffered 
for  Christ  at  a  date  and  under  circumstances 
of  which  we  have  no  longer  any  record.  In 
Seville  and  its  neighbourhood  he  is  held  in 
great  veneration. 

FELIX  of  ROME  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

See  SS.  CALEPODIUS,  PALMATIUS,   &c. 

FELIX  and  GENNADIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  16) 

(Date  unknown.)  No  particulars  are  extant 
of  these  two  Martyrs  venerated  from  ancient 
times  in  the  city  of  Uzalis  in  Pro-consular 
Africa,  and  formerly  a  Bishop's  See,  where 
their  relics  were  enshrined. 

FELIX  of  SPOLETO  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  18) 

(4th  cent.)  There  is  a  dispute  as  to  whether 
this  Saint  was  Bishop  of  Spoleto  or  of  the 
neighbouring  city  of  Spello  (Hispellum) ;  but 
all  agree  that  he  was  one  of  the  victims  of  the 
great  persecution  (A.D.  304  about)  under 
Diocletian  and  Maximian  Herculeus,  by  whose 
orders  he  was  beheaded  as  a  Christian  teacher. 
At  Spoleto  he  is  still  in  great  veneration. 
Baring  Gould  with  others  contend  that  he  was 
Bishop  not  of  Spoleto  in  Umbria,  but  of  Spalato 
in  Dalmatia. 

FELIX  of  CANTALICIO  (St.)  (May  18) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Saint  in  great  veneration  in 
Italy.  Born  about  A.D.  1513,  near  Rieti,  of 
poor  parents,  he  worked  in  his  youth  in  the 
fields,  and  at  the  age  of  thirty  entered  among 
the  Capuchins  as  a  lay-brother,  and  as  s\ich 
for  forty  years  begged  about  Rome.  His 
intimacy  with  St.  Philip  Neri,  and  how,  as  the 
greatest  of  earthly  blessings,  they  used  to  wish 
one  another  "  sufferings  for  Christ,"  is  prover- 
bial. St.  Felix  was  also  much  valued  by 
St.  Charles  Borromeo.  His  characteristic 
seems  to  have  been  throughout  a  life  of  austere 
penance,  a  cheerful  piety,  whence  his  nickname 
Deo  gratias  "  ("  Thanks  be  to  God  ").  He 
died  in  Rome  in  great  joy  of  spirit,  May  18, 
1587.  He  is  often  represented  carrying  a 
beggar's  wallet  inscribed  "  Deo  Gratias." 

FELIX  of  ISTRIA  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

See  SS.  ZCELLUS,  SERVILIUS,   &c. 

FELIX  of  SARDINIA  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  SS.  .EMILIUS,  FELIX,  &c. 

FELIX  I  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (May  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth.  He  suc- 
ceeded St.  Dionysius,  A.D.  269,  in  the  Chair  of 
St.  Peter.  He  wrote  to  Maximus  of  Alexandria 
condemning  the  heresy  of  Paul  of  Samosata. 
A  fragment  of  this  letter  has  been  preserved. 
He  is  further  said  to  have  decreed  that  Mass  be 
always  celebrated  over  relics  of  Martyrs. 
St.  Felix  received  the  crown  of  martyrdom, 
A.D.  274,  under  Aurelian,  and  was  buried  on 
the  Aurelian  Way.  Some  historians  date  his 
Pontificate  from  a.d.  273  onlv  to  A.D.  275. 


FELIX  and  FORTUNATUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  11) 
(3rd  cent.)  Two  brothers,  born  at  Vicenzp 
in  the  North  of  Italy,  and  done  to  death  aft 
the  infliction  of  fearful  torture  at  Aquileia. 
They  suffered  under  Diocletian  about  A.D.  296. 
Part  of  their  relics  is  at  Vicenza,  part  at  Chioggia 
near  Venice. 
FELIX  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (June  14) 

See  SS.  ANASTASIUS,  FELIX,   &c. 
FELIX  of  APOLLONIA  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

See  SS.  ISAURUS,  FELIX,   &c. 

*FELIX  of  NANTES  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7) 

(6th  cent.)     A  learned  and  pious  prelate  who 

governed  ably  and  successfully  in  the  Diocese  of 

Nantes  for  about  thirty-three  years.     He  was 

noted  for  his  zeal  for  Church  discipline,   and 

still   more   for   his   charity   to   the   poor.     He 

assisted  at  the  French  Councils  of  his  time  and 

built  the  Cathedral  of  Nantes.     He  died  Jan.  8, 

A.D.   584.     His   festival   is   kept  in   July,   the 

anniversary  of  the  Translation  of  his  relics. 

*FELIX  and  MAURUS  (SS.)  Bps.  (June  16) 

(6th    cent.)    Palestinians,    father    and    son, 

who  after  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  settled  at  a 

place  now  called   San  Felice,  near  Narni,  in 

Central  Italy.     They  are  venerated  as  Saints 

at  Spoleto,  and  in  the  neighbourhood. 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (June  23) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  priest  of  Sutri  in  Tuscany, 

who  under  the  Emperors  Valerian  and  Gallienus 

was  scourged  to  death  (a.d.  257),  he  having 

been  conspicuous  for  his  zeal  in  preaching  the 

Christian    Faith    and    successfxU    in    making 

converts  from  heathenism. 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON,  CRESCENTIANUS,   Ac. 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

One  of  the  SEVEN  HOLY  BROTHERS,  MM., 

which  see. 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  MARINUS,  Ac. 
FELIX  of  MILAN  (St.)  M.  (July  12) 

See  SS.  NABOR  and  FELIX. 

FELIX  of  COMO  (St.)  Bp.  (July  14) 

(4th    cent.)     Said    to    have    been    the    first. 

Bishop  of  Como.     He  flourished  in  the  latter 

half  of  the  fourth  century,  and  was  a  zealous 

pastor    of    souls,    honoured    by    the    intimate 

personal  friendship  of  the  great  St.  Ambrose. 

FELIX  of  PAVIA  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  15) 

(Date  unknown.)     A  Martyr  of  whom  nothing 

reliable   has   come   down   to   us.     Some   have 

thought  him  to  be  one  and  the  same  person 

with  the  St.  Felix,  Bishop  of  Spello  or  Spoleto 

(May  18). 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

One  of  the  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS,  which 

FELIX  (FELICINUS)  of  VERONA  (St.)      (July  19) 
Bp. 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona 
venerated  from  ancient  times  as  a  Saint,  but 
of  whom  no  authentic  account  is  extant.  His 
relics  are  enshrined  in  one  of  the  churches  of 
Verona. 
FELIX  of  MANFREDONIA  (St.)  M.  (July  25) 

See  SS.  FLORENCE  and  FELIX. 

FELIX,  JUCUNDA  and  JULIA  (SS.)  MM.  (July  27) 

(Date  unknown.)     In  regard  to  these  Saints, 

an  error  appears  to  have  crept  into  the  Roman 

Martyrology,  which  assigns  them  to  Nola  in 

South   Italy.     As   to   St.   Felix,   the  reference 

would  simply  be  to  the  date  of  the  consecration 

of  St.  Felix,  Bishop  of  Nola  (Nov.  15).     SS. 

Jucunda    and    Julia    are    in    the    older    MSS. 

described   as    Martyrs   of   Nicomedia   in    Asia 

Minor.     Nothing  more  is  known  about  them. 

FELIX  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  GEORGE,  FELIX,   &c. 
FELIX  II  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (July  29) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Felix,  Archdeacon  of  Rome, 
was  elected  Pope  A.D.  355,  when  Pope  Liberius 
was  sent  into  exile  by  the  Arian  Emperor 
Constantius,  but  on  the  return  of  Liberius, 
after  two  years  of  exile,  he  at  once  resigned  the 

109 


FELIX 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Pontificate  of  which  in  all  probability  he  had 
been  merely  the  Administrator.  The  Roman 
Martyrology  records  his  martyrdom  at  Cervetro 
(Cserae)  in  Tuscany,  probably  about  A.D.  360  ; 
but  it  is  the  opinion  of  some  authors  that  he 
lived  on  for  several  years  in  retirement  and 
died  a  peaceful  death.  The  Church  also 
commemorates  the  Finding  of  the  Body  of 
St.  Felix  with  those  of  other  Martyrs.  It  is 
especially  to  be  noted  that  from  the  outset  he 
has  always  been  regarded  as  a  Saint,  and  there 
are  no  real  grounds  for  setting  him  aside  as  a 
mere  Anti-Pope. 

FELIX  of  GERONA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Christian  who  suffered 
under  Maximian  Herculeus  and  the  merciless 
Prefect  Dacianus  (A.D.  303)  at  Gerona  in  the 
North  of  Spain.  He  was,  while  still  living, 
literally  cut  to  pieces  with  butchers'  knives. 
The  old  Christian  poet  Prudentius  has  written 
some  verses  in  his  honour. 

*FELIX  (FEDLIMID)  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  PHELIM,  which  see. 

FELIX  of  PORTO  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  SS.  MARTIAL,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 

FELIX  of  PISTOJA  (St.)  (Aug.  26) 

(9th  cent.)  The  traditions  of  Pistoja,  a  town 
in  Tuscany,  where  he  flourished  probably  in  the 
ninth  century,  present  him  to  us  as  a  hermit, 
remarkable  for  the  austerity  of  his  life,  and 
venerated  as  a  Saint  immediately  after  his 
holy  death.  His  cultus  was  revived  on  the 
discovery  of  his  shrine,  A.D.  1400 ;  but  his 
history  is  very  uncertain. 

FELIX  and  ADAUCTUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  30) 

(4th  cent.)  Christians  who  were  beheaded 
in  Rome  (A.D.  304),  in  the  last  great  persecution, 
and  who  are  liturgically  commemorated  in  the 
Universal  Church.  St.  Felix  was  a  priest. 
St.  Adauctus  (a  Christian  of  name  unknown, 
so  styled  because  he  was  unexpectedly  added 
(adauctus)  to  St.  Felix  in  the  latter's  glorious 
death  struggle  in  consequence  of  his  calling 
out  that  he  too  was  a  Christian)  is,  of  course, 
quite  other  than  the  St.  Adaucus  (Oct.  4)  of 
Gibbon's  gibe  (Decl.  and  Fall,  ch.  Xvi.). 

FELIX  and  ANOTHER  FELIX  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  10) 
See  SS.  NEMESIAN,  FELIX,    &c. 
One  of  these  St.  Felix  appears  to  have  been 
a  Bishop. 

FELIX  and  REGULA  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  brother  and  sister  who  at  the 
time  of  the  famous  martyrdom  of  St.  Maurice 
and  his  companions  under  Maximian  Herculeus, 
took  refuge  in  Switzerland  ;  but  were  afterwards 
sought  out  and  cruelly  put  to  death  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Zurich. 

FELIX  and  CONSTANTIA  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  19) 
(1st  cent.)  Martyrs  who  suffered  in  the 
very  beginnings  of  Christianity  in  the  time  of 
Nero  at  Nocera,  a  town  between  Naples  and 
Salerno,  where  their  relics  are  venerated  ;  but 
no  particulars  are  extant. 

FELIX  of  AUTUN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  24) 

See  SS.  ANDOCHIUS,  THYRSUS,   &c. 

FELIX  and  CYPRIAN  (SS.)  Bps.,  MM.  (Oct.  12) 
(5th  cent.)  The  leaders  of  a  multitude  of 
4966  Catholic  Christians  in  Africa,  maltreated 
and  driven  out  to  starve  in  the  Sahara  Desert 
by  Hunneric,  the  persecuting  Arian  King  of 
the  Vandals,  a.d.  482.  Among  them  were  many 
little  children.  Their  contemporary,  Victor  of 
Utica,  has  left  us  a  touching  account  of  their 
sufferings. 

FELIX  (AFRICANUS),  AUDACTUS  (ADAUCTUS), 
JANUARIUS,    FORTUNATUS,    and    SEPTI- 
MUS (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  24) 
(4th    cent.)     African   Martyrs    who   suffered 
under  Diocletian,  a.d.  303.     Every  endeavour 
was  used  to  induce   St.   Felix  (a  Bishop)  to 
deliver   up   the    Sacred    Scriptures    and    other 
Christian  books,  the  destruction  of  which  was 
a  paramount  object  with  the  crafty  Emperor, 
but   the   Saint   remained   steadfast   to   death. 
Dragged  to  Rome,  he  with  the  others  was  put 

no 


to  the  sword  at  Venosa  (or  perhaps  Nola)  in 
the  South  of  Italy.-  There  is,  however,  much 
controversy  among  the  learned  as  to  the  names 
of  these  Martyrs  and  the  details  of  their  Passion. 
FELIX  and  EUSEBIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  5) 

(1st  cent.)  Christians  of  the  first  century, 
St.  Felix  being  a  priest  and  St.  Eusebius 
described  as  a  monk  or  Solitary.  They  are 
mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  St.  Csesareus  as 
having  been  concerned  in  the  burial  of  that 
HolyMartyr.  They  themselves  were  afterwards 
beheaded  in  the  first  years  of  the  second  century 
at  Terracina,  a  city  between  Rome  and  Naples. 
FELIX  of  THYNISSA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  6) 

(Date  uncertain.)  An  African  Christian, 
who  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions,  having 
faithfully  confessed  Christ  before  the  Roman 
Judge  and  having  been  sentenced  to  be  be- 
headed, was  on  the  following  morning  found 
dead  in  his  prison,  as  was  related  by  St.  Augus- 
tine in  a  sermon  to  his  people  of  Hippona. 
The  Thynissa  where  St.  Felix  suffered  is  an  old 
town  near  Hippona  (Bona),  not  Tunis,  as  some 
have  thought. 
FELIX  of  FONDI  (St.)  (Nov.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  Religious  of  a  monastery 
at  Fondi  in  Southern  Italy,  characterised  by 
St.  Gregory  the  Great  as  a  Saint  and  contem- 
porary of  his  own  (late  in  the  sixth  century). 
Nothing  more  is  known  about  him. 
FELIX  of  NOLA  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Saint  from  his  youth  upward, 
who  became  Bishop  of  Nola,  near  Naples,  and 
is  by  many  asserted  to  have  been  the  first 
occupant  of  that  See.  With  thirty  others,  he 
gave  his  life  for  Christ  about  A.D.  287  in  the 
beginning  of  the  last  great  persecution  under 
the  Prefect  Marcianus. 
FELIX  of  VALOIS  (St.)  (Nov.  20) 

(13th  cent.)  St.  Felix  of  the  Royal  House  of 
Valois,  born  A.D.  1127,  after  having  for  some 
time  led  a  most  austere  life  as  a  hermit  in  a 
forest  near  Meaux,  became  with  St.  John  of 
Matha  the  Founder  of  the  Trinitarian  Order 
(still  existing),  of  which  the  scope  was  the 
great  work  of  charity  of  that  age,  the  freeing 
of  the  Christian  captives  held  in  slavery  by  the 
Moors  of  Spain  and  North  Africa.  Pope 
Innocent  III  confirmed  the  new  Institute, 
and  St.  Felix  li\Ted  to  see  as  many  as  six  hundred 
of  its  houses  begun.  He  died  at  Cerf-Froid, 
his  old  hermitage,  Nov.  4,  A.D.  1212,  having 
shortly  before  been  comforted  by  a  vision 
of  Our  Lady,  wearing  the  Trinitarian  habit. 
FELIX  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  URBAN,   &c. 

FELIX  of  BOLOGNA  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  4) 

(5th    cent.)    The    fifth    Bishop   of    Bologna 

and    previously   a   deacon   of   the    Church   of 

Milan  under   St.   Ambrose.     He  is  mentioned 

by  Paulinus  in  his  Life  of  that  Saint.     St.  Felix 

died  a.d.  429,  and  was  succeeded  by  St.  Petro- 

nius,  afterwards  Patron  Saint  of  Bologna. 

FELIX  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  5) 

See  SS.  JULIUS,  POTAMIA,   &c. 
FELIX  of  ROME  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  CALLISTUS,  FELIX,   &c. 
*FELTON  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  8) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  FELTON. 

*FEOCK  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  2) 

(Date    uncertain.)    An    otherwise    unknown 

Saint,  whose  name  is  perpetuated  by  a  church 

Dedication  in  Cornwall.     Possibly  she  was  an 

immigrant  from  Ireland.     Some  have  it  that 

Feock  is  only  a  variant  of  the  name  of  St. 

Fiacca,    a    Confessor,    friend    of    St.    Patrick. 

But  this  seems  hardly  likely.     Others  identify 

St.  Feock  with  St.  Vougas  of  Brittany. 

FERDINAND  (St.)  King.  (May  30) 

(13th    cent.)     St.    Ferdinand    III,    King    of 

Castile   and   Leon,   resembled   in   many   ways 

his    first   cousin,    St.    Louis,    King   of   France. 

A  brave  soldier,  he  won  back  from  the  Moors 

the  great  cities  of  Seville  and   Cordova,  and 

gave  its  deathblow  to  their  rule  in  Spam.     He 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FIDHARLEUS 


was  dilieent  and  just  in  his  government,  and 
above  all  heedful  to  do  no  wrong  to  the  least 
of  his  subjects.  His  saying  when  refusing  to 
burden  them  with  an  exorbitant  war-tax 
characterises  him :  "  God  will  not  fail  me, 
and  I  fear  more  the  curse  of  one  poor  old  woman 
than  the  whole  army  of  the  Moors."  Austere 
in  his  piety,  the  time  at  his  disposal  he  devoted 
to  penance  and  to  religious  exercises,  frequently 
repeating  :  "  Lord,  Thou  knowest  that  I  desire 
Thy  Glory,  not  my  own."  The  idol  of  his 
people,  he  was  setting  out  on  a  campaign 
when  he  closed  a  glorious  reign  by  a  holy  death, 
passing  from  this  world  May  30,  A.D.  1252,  in 
the  fifty-third  year  of  his  age,  the  thirty-fifth 
of  his  reign  in  Castile  and  twenty-second  in 
Leon.  He  was  canonised  by  Clement  X, 
A.D.  1671. 

*FEREDARIUS  (St.)  Abbot,  (May  18) 

(9th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  one  of  the 
successors  of  St.  Columba  at  Iona,  where  he 
became  Abbot,  A.D.  863.  From  fear  of  the 
Danes,  the  body  of  St.  Columba  was  in  his  time 
removed  to  Ireland  and  enshrined  side  by  side 
with  that  of  St.  Patrick. 

*FERGNA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  2) 

(7th  cent.)  Surnamed  the  White,  a  kinsman 
and  disciple  of  St.  Columba.  He  died  Abbot  of 
Iona,  A.D.  637. 

♦FERGUS  (FERGUISIUS,  FERGUSTUS)  (St.) 

Bp.  (March  30) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Downpatrick  and 
greatly  venerated.  But  the  traditions  con- 
cerning him  are  vague  in  the  extreme,  and  he 
may  possibly  be  identical  with  St.  Fergus  of 
Scotland,  and  therefore  of  date  much  later  than 
that  given  by  Irish  tradition. 

♦FERGUS  (FERGUSTUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  18) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  Scotland  who 
signed  the  Acts  of  the  Roman  Council  of  A.D. 
721,  describing  himself  as  a  Pict.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  previously  a  Bishop  in  Ireland. 
In  the  Aberdeen  Breviary  he  is  called  Fergus- 
tian. 

FERREOLUS  and  FERRUTIO  (SS.)  MM.  (June  16) 
(3rd  cent.)  St.  Ferreolus  (probably  a  Bishop) 
and  St.  Ferrutio,  a  deacon,  are  said  to  have 
been  brothers,  and  were  natives  of  Asia  Minor. 
They  were  sent  by  St.  Irenseus  of  Lyons  to 
evangelise  the  country  round  Besan^on  at  the 
same  time  as  he  despatched  SS.  Felix,  Fortuna- 
tus  and  Aquileius  on  a  similar  mission  to  Vienne. 
Their  work  was  crowned  with  like  success, 
and  they  too  came  to  the  same  glorious  end — 
a  cruel  death  at  the  hands  of  the  heathen 
persecutors  (a.d.  212,  about). 

FERREOLUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Martyr  of  Vienne 
in  Gaul,  an  officer  in  the  Imperial  army,  who 
like  many  of  his  rank,  on  being  discovered  to 
be  a  Christian,  was  brought  to  trial  as  such 
in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian.  He  was 
scourged  and  in  the  end  beheaded,  A.D.  304, 
many  miraculous  circumstances  attending  his 
martyrdom. 

FERRUTIO  (St.)  M.  (June  16) 

See  SS.  FERREOLUS  and  FERRUTIO. 

FERRUTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  28) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Roman  soldier  stationed 
at  Mainz  in  Germany,  who  demanded  his 
discharge  from  the  army  rather  than  take 
part  in  idolatrous  worship.  He  was  arrested 
and  committed  to  prison,  where  he  died  of 
hunger  and  ill-treatment.  The  date  of  his 
death  is  much  contested.  Some  put  it  as  late 
as  the  fifth  century ;  but  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  seems  more  likely.  In  the  eighth 
century  St.  Lullus  placed  his  body  in  a  suitable 
shrine. 

FESTUS  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

Other-wise  St.  FAUSTUS,  which  sec. 

FESTUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  FESTUS,   &c. 

FESTUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  21) 

See  SS.  JOHN  and  FESTUS. 


♦FIACE  (FIECH)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Bishop,  friend  and 
disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  author  of  the  still 
extant  Hymn  in  honour  of  his  master. 

♦FIACHAN  (FIANCHNE)  (St.)  (April  29) 

(7th  cent.)     A  native  of  Munster,  monk  at 

Lismore    and    disciple    of    St.    Carthage    the 

Younger,   remarkable   for   his   great   spirit   of 

obedience  and  sublime  scift  of  prayer. 

FIACRIUS  (FIACRE,  FIAKER,  FEFVRE)  (St.) 

(Aug.  30) 
(6th  cent.)  Claimed  by  both  the  Scots  and 
Irish  as  their  countryman,  he  crossed  to  Gaul 
early  in  the  sixth  century,  and  being  kindly 
received  by  St.  Faro,  Bishop  of  Meaux,  he 
thenceforth  lived  the  life  of  an  anchoret  in  a 
neighbouring  forest.  His  cell,  to  approach 
which,  however,  was  strictly  forbidden  to 
women,  soon  became  a  place  of  pilgrimage, 
and  in  life  as  after  death,  he  worked  many 
miracles.  He  is  especially  noted  for  his  charity 
and  helpfulness  to  the  poor.  He  passed  away 
about  A.i).  670.  As  Patron  of  gardeners,  he  is 
often  represented  carrying  a  shovel.  The 
Paris  cabs  took  the  name  of  "  fiacres  "  from 
having  been  started  from  a  house  with  a  statue 
of  this  Saint  over  the  door. 

FIBITIUS  (St.)  (Nov.  5) 

(6th  cent.)    This  Saint  of  whom  no  particulars 

are  extant,  is  by  some  styled  Bishop  of  Treves, 

by  others  Abbot  of  a  monastery  in  that  city. 

He  flourished  about  A.D.  500. 

FIDELIS  (St.)  M.  (March  23) 

(Date  unknown.)  By  some  placed  in  the 
same  group  of  African  Martyrs  as  St.  Felix  and 
his  twenty  fellow-sufferers  (March  23) ;  but 
more  probably  of  another  date  and  place  in 
Africa.     Particulars  are  altogether  wanting. 

FIDELIS  of  SIGMARINGEN  (St.)  M.  (April  24) 
(17th  cent.)  Mark  Rey,  born  at  Sigmaringen 
(South  Germany)  in  a.d.  1577,  practising  as  a 
lawyer,  came  to  be  known  as  the  "  Advocate 
of  the  Poor."  In  A.D.  1612  he  embraced  the 
Religious  life  as  a  Capuchin,  and  quickly 
advanced  in  the  way  of  the  Saints.  The 
newly-founded  Roman  Congregation  of  the 
Propaganda  (which  honours  him  as  its  Proto- 
Martyr)  sent  him  as  a  missionary  to  the  Swiss 
Protestants  in  the  Grisons.  His  converts  were 
numerous  ;  but  in  the  end  he  was  stabbed  to 
death  by  the  fanatics  near  Gruch  (April  24, 
1622).  His  shrine  is  at  Feldkirch,  but  his 
head  is  venerated  in  the  Cathedral  of  Chur 
(Choire). 

FIDELIS  of  EDESSA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

See  SS.  BASSA,  THEOGONUS,  &c. 

FIDELIS  of  COMO  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  soldier  who  suffered 
martyrdom  in  Lombardy  under  Maximian 
Herculeus  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century. 
St.  Peter  Damian  has  composed  a  Hymn  in  his 
honour.  His  body  was  translated  by  St. 
Charles  Borromeo  to  Milan ;  but  some  of  his 
relics  are  venerated  at  Como. 

FIDELMIA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  11) 

See  SS.  ETHENEA  and  FIDELMIA.  (?) 

FIDENTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  15) 

See  SS.  SECUNDUS,  FIDENTIANUS,  &c. 

FIDENTIUS  and  TERENTIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  27) 
(Date  unknown.)  Their  relics  were  dis- 
covered in  the  twelfth  century  and  are  hon- 
oured at  Todi  in  Central  Italy  ;  but  nothing 
is  really  known  concerning  them.  The  legend 
extant  is  quite  untrustworthy. 

FIDENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  16) 

(2nd  cent.)  Some  make  him  a  simple 
Confessor ;  others  a  Martyr ;  others  with 
Baronius  a  Bishop.  Beyond  his  name  the 
records  of  Padua  (to  which  place  he  is  assigned 
by  tradition)  give  no  information  concerning 
him.  Most  references  point  to  his  having  lived 
in  the  second  century  of  our  era. 

♦FIDHARLEUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  1) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  the  second 
founder  of  Rathin  Abbey.    He  died  A.D.  762. 

Ill 


FIDLEMINUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


♦FIDLEMINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  9) 

Othenvise  St.  PHELIM,  which  see. 
FIDES  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  FAITH,  which  see. 

FIDOLUS  (FAL,  PHAL).  (May  16) 

(6th  cent.)    The  son  of  a  ltotnan  official  in 

Auvergne    (France).     Taken    prisoner    by    the 

soldiers  of  Clovis  and  sold  into  slavery,  he  was 

ransomed  by   St.   Aventinus,   an   Abbot  near 

Troyes,  whom  eventually  he  succeeded  in  the 

government  of  his  monks.     He  died  some  time 

about  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century  after 

many  years  of  saintly  life. 

*FIECH  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  12) 

(6th    cent.)    An    Irish    Bard    baptised    by 

St.  Patrick  and  appointed  by  him  Abbot  of  a 

monastery  and  Bishop  in  Leinster.     St.  Fiech 

is    believed  to  have   survived    till  after    a.d. 

600. 

*FILLAN  (St.).  (Jan.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  FCELAN,  which  see. 
*FINA  (SERAPHINA)  (St.)  V.  (March  12) 

(13th    cent.)     A    Tuscan    Saint    who    died 
a.d.  1253,  and  is  venerated  at  San  Geminiano. 
*FINAN  (St.;  Bp.  (Feb.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  monk  of  Iona,  who 
succeeded  St.  Aidan  in  the  government  of  the 
Northumbrian  Church.  He  converted  Kings 
Peada  of  Mercia  and  Sigebert  of  Essex  to 
Christianity,  and  attended  by  St.  Cedd  and 
other  worthy  fellow-missionaries,  evangelised 
far  south  in  England.  He  died  A.D.  661. 
*FINBAR  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  4) 

(6th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  Abbot  of  Innis- 
Doimhle  (Wexford).     Butler  describes  him  as 
an  Abbot  in  the  Isle  of  Crimlen. 
*FINBARR  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

Otherwise  St.  BARB,  which  see. 
*FINDBARR  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

Othenvise  St.  FINNIAN,  which  see. 
*FINGAR  (GWINNEAR),  PIALA  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  14) 

(5th  cent.)  SS.  Fingar  and  Piala,  brother 
and  sister,  according  to  tradition,  children  of 
an  Irish  king,  crossed  over  to  Cornwall,  but 
there  were  put  to  death  at  Hayle  near  Penzance 
by  a  Pagan  chief  in  hatred  of  the  Faith.  Their 
companions  and  attendants  shared  their  crown. 
*FINIAN  (FINDBARR,  WINNIN)  (St.)  (Sept.  10) 
Bp. 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who,  after  a 
sojourn  in  St.  Ninian's  monastery  in  Strath 
Clyde,  returned  to  his  own  country  and  became 
Bishop  and  Abbot  of  Maghbile.  He  is  reckoned 
one  of  the  Patron  Saints  of  the  Province  of 
Ulster. 
*FINIAN  (FINTAN,  MUNNIN)  (St.)  (Oct.  22) 

Abbot. 

(7th   cent.)     A   disciple  of   St.   Columba  at 

Iona  who  on  that  Saint's  death  returned  to 

Ireland  and  founded  a  monastery  at  Teach- 

Munu  in  Leinster.     He  died  a.d.  634. 

*FINIAN  LOBHAIR  or  THE  LEPER      (March  16) 

(St.)  Abbot. 

(7th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  School  of  St. 
Columba.  He  is  said  to  have  governed  as 
Abbot  the  monastery  of  Swords  ;  but  it  is  vain 
to  attempt  to  disentangle  the  traditions  con- 
cerning him.  From  the  circumstance  of  his 
having  suffered  from  some  sort  of  skin  disease 
he  acquired  his  surname,  "  The  Leper." 
*FINLUGH  (FINLAG)  (St.)  Abbot,  (Jan.  3) 

(6th  cent.)  A  brother  of  St.  Fintan,  who 
crossed  to  Scotland,  where  it  is  thought  he 
became  one  of  St.  Columba's  disciples.  Return- 
ing to  Ireland,  he  was  made  Abbot  of  a  mona- 
stery established  by  St.  Columba  in  County 
Derry. 
*FINNIAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  7) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Munster,  as  a  child, 
St.  Finnian  was  gifted  with  prophecy  and 
wonderful  miraculous  powers.  He  became  a 
disciple  of  St.  Brendan,  and  at  his  wish  founded 
and  governed  a  monastery  at  Kinnithy,  of 
which  place  he  is  Patron. 

112 


*FINNIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  An  austere  Cenobite  of  Irish 
birth  who,  trained  in  the  School  of  Menevia  in 
Wales,  became  master  of  the  Irish  School  of 
Clonard,  where  St.  Columba  was  numbered 
among  his  three  thousand  disciples,  and  where 
he  earned  the  title  of  "  Master  of  the  Irish 
Saints."  He  is  recognised  as  the  Patron  Saint 
of  the  Diocese  of  Meath,  of  which  he  was 
Bishop. 
FINNIAN  of  LUCCA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  18) 

Otherwise  St.  FRIGIDIAN,  which  see. 
*FINTAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  3) 

(6th  cent.)  Doone  (Limerick),  which  honours 
St.  Fintan  as  its  Patron,  was  the  scene  of  most 
of  this  great  Saint's  labours  and  miracles. 
His  holy  well  is  still  venerated  there.  He  was 
a  disciple  of  St.  Comgall  at  Ben-Chor,  and  in  his 
later  life  appears  to  have  founded  one  or  more 
monasteries. 
FINTAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  sixth  century  Leinster  Saint, 
founder  of  the  monastery  of  Cluainedhech 
(Clonenagh)  in  Queen's  County,  famous  for  the 
gifts  of  prophecy  and  miracles,  and  for  the 
strict  discipline  in  which  he  brought  up  his 
disciples,  among  whom  is  said  to  have  been 
St.  Comgall  of  Ben-Chor. 
*FINTAN  (MUNNU)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  FINIAN  MUNNU,  which  see. 
*FINTAN  (St.)  (Nov.  15) 

(9th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  and  missionary 
in  Switzerland  and  Germany,  famous  for  his 
sublime  prayer  and  spirit  of  penance.  He 
passed  the  last  years  of  his  life  as  a  Recluse 
in  an  island  in  the  River  Rhine,  and  is  still  in 
great  local  veneration.  He  is  said  to  have 
passed  away  A.D.  827. 
*FIONNCHU  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  28) 

(6th  cent.)    The  successor  of  St.  Comgall  in 
the   Abbey   of   Ben-Chor,   remarkable   for   his 
extraordinary  spirit  of  penance. 
FIRMATUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  5) 

See  SS.  PLACIDUS  and  OTHERS. 
FIRMATUS  and  FLAVIANA  (SS.)  MM.      (Oct.  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Firmatus.  a  deacon, 
and  St.  Flaviana,  a  virgin,  are  venerated  on 
Oct.  5  at  Auxerre  in  France ;  but  nothing 
whatever  is  known  of  them,  and  they  may  even 
be  two  of  the  companions  of  St.  Placidus, 
Martyr,  honoured  on  the  same  day,  and  some 
of  whose  relics  appear  to  have  been  brought  to 
France. 
FIRMINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  24) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Christian  maiden  tortured  to 

death  at  Amelia  (Amerise)  in  Umbria    (Italy) 

during  the  great  persecution  under  Diocletian 

(A.D.  303  about). 

FIRMINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  11) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  two  Saints  of  this 
name  venerated  at  Amiens  in  the  North  of 
France,  to  which  place  Baronius  attributes 
the  memory  of  this  holy  Abbot,  were  both 
Bishops  honoured  respectively  on  Sept.  1  and 
Sept.  25.  There  are  traces  however  of  an 
Italian  St.  Firminus,  Abbot  in  the  Marches  of 
Ancona  in  the  eleventh  century. 
FIRMINUS  of  ARMENIA  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

See  SS.  ORENTIUS,  HEROS,  &c. 
FIRMINUS  of  METZ  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  18) 

(5th  cent.)  The  statements  given  in  the 
usual  authorities  about  this  St.  Firminus  are 
very  contradictory.  He  seems  to  have  been 
the  twentieth  Bishop  of  Metz  (probably  an 
Italian,  though  some  say  a  Greek),  and  to  have 
zealously  governed  his  Diocese  for  about  eight 
vears,  dying  in  concept  of  high  sanctity,  A.D. 
496. 
FIRMINUS  of  AMIENS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.         (Sept.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  Described  as  a  native  of  Navarre, 
baptised  by  St.  Saturninus,  Bishop  of  Toulouse, 
and  consecrated  Bishop  in  the  same  city.  He 
preached  the  Faith  on  his  journey  northwards 
through  Gaul,  finally  fixing  his  abode  at  Amiens, 
where  he  was  martyred  towards  the  end  of  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FLORENCE 


third  century,  under  Rictius  Varus,  Prefect  of 
the  Gauls.  He  was  succeeded  by  one  of  his 
disciples,  St.  Eulogius,  and  the  latter  by  a 
second  St.  Firminus,  likewise  held  in  great 
veneration  in  the  district. 

FIRMINUS  of  UZES  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  at  Narbonne  in  the  South 
of  France  and  educated  by  his  uncle  the  Bishop 
of  Uzes,  he  succeeded  the  latter  at  the  early 
age  of  twenty-two.  His  great  virtues,  as  was 
said,  supplied  for  his  want  of  years.  He 
assisted  at  several  Synods  and  occupied  a 
prominent  place  among  the  distinguished 
prelates  of  his  time,  until  his  early  death  at 
the  age  of  thirty-seven  (a.d.  553). 

FIRMUS  of  ROME  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  2) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS,  FELICIANUS,   &c. 

FIRMUS  (St.)  M.  (March  11) 

See  SS.  GORGONIUS  and  FIRMUS. 

FIRMUS  (St.)  M.  (June  1) 

(3rd     cent.)     An     Eastern     Christian     who 

suffered  in  the  persecution  of  Maximian,  having 

been  scourged,  stoned  and  beheaded  towards 

the  close  of  the  third  century. 

FIRMUS  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

See  SS.  ORENTIUS,  HEROS,   &c. 

FIRMUS  of  TAGASTE  (St.)  Bp.  (July  31) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Of  him  St.  Augustine 
writes  that  he  was  Firm  by  name  but  Firmer 
yet  by  Faith.  Put  to  the  torture  (probably  in 
the  third  century)  he  endured  the  most  fright- 
ful agonies  of  pain  rather  than  betray  the 
hiding-place  of  a  fellow- Christian.  Baronius  in 
the  sixteenth  century  inserted  his  name  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology. 

FIRMUS  and  RUSTICUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  Two  relatives,  prominent  citizens 
of  Bergamo  in  Lombardy,  who  were  scourged 
and  beheaded  for  the  Christian  Faith  under  the 
Emperor  Maximinian  at  Verona  at  the  end 
of  the  third  century.  Their  relics  at  one  time 
transported  to  Africa,  were  brought  back  later 
to  Italy,  part  being  now  at  Bergamo,  part  at 
Verona. 

♦FISHER  (JOHN)  Bp.,  M.  (June  22) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  FISHER. 

*FLANNAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  18) 

(7th  cent.)  First  Bishop  and  Patron  of  the 
Diocese  of  Killaloe.  An  Irish  monk,  graced 
with  the  gift  of  working  miracles,  consecrated 
Bishop  by  Pope  John  IV.  Besides  missionary 
work  in  the  Hebrides  and  elsewhere  and  the 
care  of  his  Diocese,  he  was  so  given  to  prayer 
that  he  succeeded  in  reciting  daily  the  entire 

FLAVIA  DOMITILLA,  EUPHROSYNA  and 

THEODORA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (May  7) 

(First  cent.)  Flavia  Domitilla,  a  great  niece 
of  the  Emperors  Domitian  and  Titus,  and  also 
of  the  famous  Christian  Senator  Flavius  Cle- 
mens, was  baptised  by  Pope  St.  Clement.  For 
refusing  to  marry  a  Pagan,  Domitian  banished 
her  to  the  Island  of  Pontia  (Ponza),  where  she 
succeeded  in  converting  her  foster  sisters, 
Theodora  and  Euphrosyna.  All  three  were 
burned  to  death  at  Terracina  in  the  reign  of 
Trajan  (a.d.  98-a.d.  117).  Their  relics  were 
brought  to  Rome  and  enshrined  in  the  Basilica, 
built  in  honour  of  St.  Domitilla's  martyred 
servants,  Nereus  and  Achilleus. 
FLAVIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  5) 

See  SS.  PLAC1DUS,  &c. 
FLAVIAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  28) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Prefect  (or  perhaps  Deputy- 
Prefect)   of   Rome    under   the    Emperor    Dio- 
cletian.    He  was  converted  to  Christianity  by 
beholding  a   miraculous   apparition   of  Angels 
hovering   over   the   heads   of   the   Martyr   St. 
Secunda  (Jan.  29).     All  of  his  household  soon 
followed  his  example,   and  all  suffered  death 
together   for   their   Faith,   at   Civita   Vecchia, 
about  a.d.  300. 
FLAVIAN  of  CONSTANTINOPLE  (St.)       (Feb.  18) 
Bp.  M. 
(5th    cent.)    The    brave    Prelate    who    suc- 


H 


ceeded  St.  Proclus  at  Constantinople.  In 
a.d.  447  he  enraged  Chrysaphius,  favourite  of 
the  Emperor  Theodosius,  by  refusing  him  the 
customary  bribe  on  his  accession  to  the  See, 
and  much  more  by  strenuously  denouncing  the 
heresy  of  Eutyches,  the  favourite's  kinsman. 
St.  Flavian  was  by  the  intrigues  and  violence 
of  the  followers  of  the  latter  maltreated  and 
banished  at  the  false  Council  of  Ephesus 
(A.D.  449),  dying  a  short  time  later  of  the 
ill-usage  he  had  received.  The  Emperor 
Martian  with  the  Empress  St.  Pulcheria  caused 
his  relics  to  be  brought  back  solemnly  to 
Constantinople,  and  the  Fathers  of  Chalcedon 
formally  proclaimed  his  sanctitv  (a.d.  451). 
FLAVIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  24) 

See  SS.  MONTANTJS,  LUCIUS,  &c. 
FLAVIAN  and  ELIAS  (SS.)  Bps.  (July  4) 

(6th  cent.)  St.  Flavian,  Patriarch  of  An- 
tioch,  and  St.  Elias,  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem, 
were  exiled  by  the  Emperor  Anastasius  (a.d. 
491  to  A.d.  518)  for  strenuously  upholding  the 
Decrees  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  affirming 
the  existence  of  the  Two  Natures  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  is,  the  Nature  of  God  and  the 
Nature  of  Man.  St.  Flavian  died  at  Petra  in 
Arabia  (a.d.  512),  and  St.  Elias  at  Aila  on  the 
shores  of  the  Red  Sea  (a.d.  513). 
FLAVIAN  (FLAVIUS,  FLAVINIAN)  of  AUTUN 

(St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

(7th  cent.)  The  authors  of  the  Gallia 
Christiana  place  him  twenty-first  in  the  number 
of  Bishops  who  ruled  over  the  illustrious  See 
of  Autun  in  France.  He  lived,  it  is  generally 
believed,  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventh  century. 
FLAVIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  22) 

(4th  cent.)  Alleged  to  have  been  an  Ex- 
Prefect  of  Rome,  branded  as  a  slave  on  account 
of  his  being  a  Christian,  by  order  of  Julian  the 
Apostate,  and  banished  to  an  obscure  village 
in  Tuscany,  where  he  died  while  engaged  in 
prayer,  a.d.  362.  St.  Flavian  is  mentioned  in 
some  versions  of  the  Acts  of  St.  Bibiana,  on 
which,  however,  little  reliance  can  be  placed. 
FLAVIANA  of  AUXERRE  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  5) 

See  SS.  FIRMATUS  and  FLAVIANA. 
FLAVIUS,  AUGUSTINE  and  AUGUSTUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  7) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Flavius,  a  Bishop  of  Nico- 
media,  suffered  martyrdom  there  with  his  two 
brothers,  Augustine  and  Augustus,  under  the 
tyrant  Diocletian,  early  in  the  fourth  century ; 
but  in  what  precise  year  is  unknown. 
FLAVIUS  CLEMENS  (St.)  M.  (June  22) 

(1st  century.)  He  was  a  brother  of  the 
Emperor  Vespasian  and  uncle  of  Titus  and 
Domitian,  whose  niece  Flavia  Domitilla  the 
Elder  he  married.  In  the  year  95  he  held  the 
consular  dignity.  Domitian  had  him  arrested 
and  condemned  him  to  be  beheaded  on  the 
charge  and  crime  of  being  a  follower  of  Chris- 
tianity (A.D.  96). 
FLAVIUS  of  AUTON  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  FLAVIAN,  which  see. 
FLOCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  17) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  youth  put  to  death  as  a  Chris- 
tian at  Autun  (France)  some  time  in  the  reign 
of  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius  (a.d.  161- 
a.d.  180).  After  having  been  put  to  the 
torture,  he  was  flung  half-dead  to  the  wild 
beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre. 
*FLORA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  BLATH,  which  see. 
FLORA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  29) 

See  SS.  LUCILLA,  FLORA,   &c. 
FLORA  and  MARIA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (Nov.  24) 

(9th    cent.)    Two    Christian    maidens    who 
suffered  at  Cordova  in  Spain  in  the  persecution 
under  the  Moorish  Caliphs.     A  long  imprison- 
ment preceded  their  execution,  a.d.  856. 
FLORENCE  (St.)  V.  (June  20) 

Otherwise  St.  FLORENTINA,  which  see. 
FLORENCE  and  FELIX  (SS.)  MM.  (July  25) 

(3rd    cent.)    Two    soldiers    of    the    Roman 
Imperial  army  put  to  death  as  Christians  under 

113 


FLORENCE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


the  Emperor  Maximinian  the  Thracian  (A.D. 
235)  at  Furcona,  an  ancient  town  near  Aquila 
in  Southern  Italy.  They  appear  to  have 
belonged  to  the  troop  or  regiment  of  which  the 
martyrdom  of  eighty-three  Christians  is  com- 
memorated on  July  24  ;  but  why  these  two  are 
registered  separately  is  not  known. 

FLORENCE  (St.)  (Sept,  22) 

(5th  cent.)  A  priest  who  lived  in  Poitou 
(France)  in  the  fifth  century,  or  perhaps  much 
later.  History  is  silent  concerning  him. 
Legend  leads  him  to  Lyons,  thence  to  Tours, 
and  on  to  the  Glonna  Mountain  in  Aquitaine, 
where  he  built  a  monastery  and  died  at  the  age 
(it  is  said)  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-three 
years. 

FLORENCE  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  10) 

See  SS.  CASSIUS,  FLORENCE,   &c. 

FLORENCE  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Martyr  at  Thessalonica,  where, 

after  enduring  terrible  tortures,  he  died  at  the 

stake,    under    the    Emperor    Maximin    Daza 

(A.D.  312). 

FLORENCE  of  ORANGE  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  17) 

(6th  cent.)  The  eighth  Bishop  of  Orange, 
a  town  in  Southern  France,  famous  for  the 
Ecclesiastical  Councils  held  there  in  early 
times.  Coming  between  SS.  Verus  and  Vin- 
demialis,  he  died  about  A.D.  526,  illustrious  for 
his  manifold  graces  and  miracles. 

FLORENCE  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  27) 

(3rd  cent.)    All  that  is  known  of  this  Martyr 

is  that  he  died  for  our  Holy  Faith  in  the  third 

century,  at  a  place  now  called  Trois-Chateaux 

in  Burgundy. 

FLORENCE  of  STRASSBURG  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  7) 
(7th  cent.)  An  Irishman  by  birth,  he  left 
his  country  for  Alsace  and  settled  in  the  wilds 
of  Haselac,  where  he  built  a  monastery.  On 
his  being  made  Bishop  of  Strassburg,  he  founded 
another  (St.  Thomas's),  chiefly  for  his  own 
countrymen.  After  an  Episcopate  of  eight 
years,  he  passed  away  A.D.  687,  and  was  buried 
in  his  monastery  church  of  St.  Thomas. 

FLORENCE  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  10) 

See  SS.  TIBERIUS,  MODESTUS,   &c. 

FLORENTIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  URBAN,   &c. 

FLORENTINA  (FLORENCE)  (St.)  V.  (June  20) 
(7th  cent.)  The  scion  of  an  illustrious, 
possibly  Gothic,  family,  and  the  only  sister  of 
the  holy  Bishops,  Leander,  Fulgentius  and 
Isidore  of  Seville.  St.  Florence  was  born  at 
Carthagena  in  Spain,  and  losing  her  parents  at 
an  early  age  was  placed  under  the  guardianship 
of  St.  Leander.  She  retired  into  a  convent, 
for  which,  on  her  being  elected  Abbess,  St. 
Leander  wrote  a  Rule.  She  probably  out- 
lived her  brothers,  the  last  of  whom,  St. 
Isidore,  died  A.D.  636. 

FLORENTINUS  and  HILARY  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  27) 
(Date  uncertain.)  The  learned  are  not  agreed 
as  to  who  these  Saints  were.  Semont,  near 
Autun  in  France,  seems  the  more  likely  con- 
jecture as  to  their  place  of  martyrdom,  rather 
than  Sion  in  the  Valais.  Some  date  it  A.D.  406, 
at  the  time  of  the  Vandal  invasion  of  Gaul ; 
others  A.D.  265  in  the  raid  of  the  Alamanni 
under  Chrocus.  There  is  a  consent  that  their 
tongues  were  torn  out  previous  to  their  being 
beheaded. 

FLORENTINUS  (FLORENTIUS)  of  TREVES 

(St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Severinus 
in  the  See  of  Treves  early  in  the  fourth  century. 
By  some  he  is  said  to  have  been  put  to  death 
for  the  Faith.  But  there  is  much  controversy 
both  as  to  him  and  as  to  his  reputed  predecessor 
St.  Severinus. 

FLORENTIUS  of  VIENNE  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Jan.  3) 
(3rd  cent.)  An  early  Bishop  of  Vienne  in 
Gaul,  eminent  for  holiness  of  life  and  for 
learning.  He  was  banished,  and  later  put  to 
death  on  account  of  his  being  a  Christian, 
about  A.D.  253. 
114 


FLORENTIUS  (St.)  (Feb.  23) 

(5th  cent.)    A  Saint  much  venerated  in  Seville 

and  its  neighbourhood.     Some  have  described 

him  as  a  Martyr,  which  however  is  unlikely. 

He  died  A.D.  485. 

FLORENTIUS  of  OSIMO  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

See  SS.  SISINNIUS,  DIOCLETIUS,   Ac. 
FLORENTIUS  of  NURSIA  (St.)  (May  23) 

See  SS.  EUTYCHIUS,  &c. 
FLORENTIUS,    JULIAN,    CYRIACUS,   MARCEL- 
LINUS  and  FAUSTINUS  (SS.)  MM.     (June  5) 
(3rd  cent.)     Sufferers  under  Decius,  beheaded 
at  Perugia  in  Central  Italv,  A.D.  250. 
FLORENTIUS  of  CARTHAGE  (St.)  M.      (June  15) 

See  SS.  CATULINUS,  JANUARIUS,   Ac. 
♦FLORENTIUS  (FLANN)  (St.)  Abbot.        (Dec.  15) 
(7th  cent.)    An  Abbot  of  Ben-Chor  in  Ireland, 
distinguished  by  his  zeal  and  piety. 
FLORIAN  (St.)  M.  (May  4) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  who  held  an  im- 
portant position  (Princeps  officiorum)  in 
Noricum,  and  for  refusing  to  sacrifice  to  the 
gods  was  drowned  in  the  River  Anisus  (Enns), 
near  Lorch  in  Austria,  during  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian,  in  the  first  years  of  the 
fourth  century. 
FLORIAN,  CALAOICUS,  &c.  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  17) 
(7th  cent.)  Sixty  Christians  slain  by  the 
Mahometan  invaders  for  the  Faith  of  Christ 
at  Eleutheropolis  (Beit  Jibrin)  in  Palestine. 
Heraclius  being  Emperor  of  the  East,  Jerusalem 
was  taken  by  the  followers  of  Mahomet,  A.D. 
637 ;  and  it  was  about  that  time  that  St. 
Florian  and  his  fellow-sufferers  perished. 
FLORIUS  of  NICOMEDIA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  26) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  FLORIUS,  Ac. 
FLORUS,  LAURUS,  PROCULUS  and  MAXIMUS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  18) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Proculus  or  Prochus  and 
Maximus,  two  Christian  sculptors  in  Illyria  or 
in  some  other  Eastern  European  Province, 
employed  the  twin  brothers  Florus  and  Laurus, 
likewise  Christians,  as  stone-cutters.  All  four 
were  put  to  death  (drowned  in  a  well)  for  the 
Faith  ;  but  the  date  of  their  Passion  is  dis- 
puted, most  authors  assigning  it  to  the  second 
century,  but  others  to  as  late  as  the  fourth. 
*FLORUS  of  LODEVE  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  FLOUR,  which  see. 
FLORUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  22) 

See  SS.  DEMETRIUS,  HONORATUS,   Ac. 
FLOS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,   Ac. 

FLOSCULUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  2) 

(5th  cent.)    The  thirteenth  Bishop  of  Orleans 

in  France.    A  letter  written  to  him  by  Sidonius 

Apollinaris  would  seem  to  show  that  he  was 

living  in  A.D.  480  ;    but  other  dates  are  lost, 

and   nothing   beyond   the   fact   of   the   cultus 

rendered  to  him  is  known. 

*FLOUR  (FLORUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  3) 

(4th    cent.)     First    Bishop    of    Lodeve    in 

Languedoc.     He    has    given    his    name    to    a 

Bishopric  founded  in  the  town  where  his  relics 

are  enshrined.     He  died  A.D.  389. 

*FCELAN  (FOILAN,  FILLAN)  (St.)  (Jan.  9) 

(8th    cent.)    Born    in    Ireland,    St.    Foilan 

accompanied  his  mother,  St.  Kentigerna,  and 

his  kinsman,  St.  Comgan,  to  Scotland,  where 

he  embraced  the  monastic  life  and  laboured 

as    a    missionary    to    extreme    old    age.     The 

locality  where  he  gave  up  his  holy  soul  to  God 

came  to  be  called  Strathfillan,  after  him. 

*FOILA  (FAILE)  (St.)  V.  (March  3) 

(6th  cent.)     Said  to  have  been  the  sister  of 

St.  Colgan.     They  are  Patrons  of  the  parishes 

of  Kil-Faile  (Kileely)  and  Kil-Colgan,  in  the 

County  of  Galway.     Kilfaile  has  been  a  noted 

place  of   pilgrimage.    The   Acts   of   St.   Foila 

(otherwise  Follenna  or  Fallena)  are  lost. 

*FOILAN  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  31) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  brother  of  SS. 

Fursev    and   Alban,    who   after    governing   in 

England    for    some    years    the    Monastery    of 

Burghcastle,  was  consecrated  Bishop  by  Pope 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FRANCES 


St.  Martin  I  and  sent  as  a  missionary  to  the 
countries    now    called   Holland    and    Belgium, 
where   he  eventually  won  a  Martyr's  crown, 
ahout  A.D.  656. 
♦FORANNAN  (St.)  Bp.  (April  30) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who,  after 
spending  many  years  in  the  practice  of  great 
virtue,  as  is  said,  ruled  for  some  time  the 
Diocese  of  Armagh.  Later,  St.  Forannan, 
with  some  companions,  migrated  to  Wasor  in 
Belgium,  and  there  became  Abbot  of  a  mona- 
stery which  received  many  privileges  from  the 
Holy  See. 
*FORDE  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  Bl.  THOMAS  FORDE. 
♦FOREST  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  22) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  FOREST. 

*FORT  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  16) 

(Possibly    1st   cent.)      The    first   Bishop   of 

Bordeaux,  who  according  to  tradition  suffered 

martyrdom  for  the  Faith,  together  with  other 

Christians,  among  whom  several  children. 

♦FORTCHERN  (St.)  (Feb.  14) 

(5th  cent.)     One  of  the  early  converts  made 

by  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland,  the  son  of  a  chieftain 

of  Trim.     He  devoted  himself  to  the  service 

of  the   Apostle   and  is  said  from   feelings  of 

humility   to   have   refused   to   be   consecrated 

Bishop.     His  story  is  mixed  up  with  that  of 

St.    Loman,    and  modern  critics    are    inclined 

to  post-date  the  two  Saints  to  a  later  century. 

FORTESCUE  (ADRIAN)  (Bl.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  Bl.  ADRIAN  FORTESCUE. 

FORTUNATA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  14) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Christian  maiden  who  bravely 

endured    torture    and    death    at    Caesarea    in 

Palestine  (A.D-  303)  in  the  persecution  under 

Diocletian.     Her  relics  are  venerated  at  Naples, 

whither   they   were   translated   in   the   eighth 

century.    Her  three  brothers,    SS.   Evaristus, 

Carponius  and  Priscian,  suffered  with  her. 

FORTUNATUS  of  SMYRNA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  VITALIS,  REVOCATUS,  &c. 
FORTUNATUS,  FELICIANUS,  FIRMUS  and 

CANDIDUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  2) 

(Date    unknown.)     Roman    Martyrs    of    un- 
certain date   with   whom  it  is   alleged   many 
other  Christians  suffered. 
FORTUNATUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  21) 

See  SS.  VEROLUS,  SECUNDINUS,   &c. 
FORTUNATUS,  FELIX  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Feb.  26) 

(Date  unknown.)     SS.  Fortunatus  and  Felix 
are  the  chief  among  twenty-nine  Martyrs  com- 
memorated on  Feb.  26 ;    but  date  and  place 
are  alike  unknown. 
FORTUNATUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  27) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDER,  ABUNDIUS,   &c. 
FORTUNATUS  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  LUCIOLUS,  &c. 
FORTUNATUS  and  MARCIAN  (SS.)         (April  17) 
MM. 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  of  uncertain  date 
and  place,  perhaps  of  Antioch  in  Syria,  but  more 
likelv  of  some  town  in  Africa. 
FORTUNATUS  of  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)    (April  21) 
M. 

See  SS.  ARATOR,  FORTUNATUS,  <fcc. 
FORTUNATUS  of  VALENCE  (St.)  M.       (April  23) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  FORTUNATUS,  &c. 

FORTUNATUS  (St.)  (June  1) 

(4th  cent.)     A  saintly  Parish  Priest  in  charge 

of  a  church  not  far  from  Spoleto  (Central  Italy), 

who    became    conspicuous    especially    for    his 

charity  to  the  poor,  and  on  whom  God  bestowed 

the    gift    of    miracle-working    during    his    life, 

as    well    as    after    his    holy  death  (A. p.  400, 

about). 

FORTUNATUS  of  AQUILEIA  (St.)  M.      (June  11) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  FORTUNATUS,   &c. 

FORTUNATUS  and  LUCIAN  (SS.)  MM.    (June  13) 

(Date    unknown.)     African    Martyrs    whose 

Acts  have  long  since  been  lost.    Most  of  the 

Martyrologies  register  six  or  more  other  names 

of  Christians,  fellow-sufferers  with  them. 


*FORTUNATUS  THE  PHILOSOPHER 

(St.)  (June  18) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Italian  Bishop  driven  from 
his  See  in  North  Italy  by  the  Lombards.  He 
settled  in  France  at  Chelles,  near  Paris.  He 
was  much  esteemed  both  for  his  holiness  and 
for  his  learning  by  St.  Germanus  of  Paris. 
St.  Fortunatus  died  about  A.D.  569.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  accomplished  prelates  of  his 
age  ;  but  must  not  be  confused  with  the  better- 
known  St.  Venantius  Fortunatus,  his  contem- 
porary in  France. 

FORTUNATUS  of  AQUILEIA  (St.)  M.      (July  12) 
See  SS.  HERMAGORAS  and  FORTUNATUS. 

FORTUNATUS,  CAIUS  and  ANTHES       (Aug.  28) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Martyred  near  Salerno  in  the 
South  of  Italy  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303). 
Their  relics  were  enshrined  in  the  city  of 
Saleryo,  a.d.  940,  since  which  time  they  have 
been  in  much  popular  veneration. 

FORTUNATUS  of  TODI  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  14) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  man  whose  sanctity  is 
extolled  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  and  whom 
he  describes  as  having  had  great  power  for  the 
casting  out  of  devils.  He  governed  the  Diocese 
of  Todi  in  Central  Italy  for  nine  years,  dying 
a.d.  537.  The  times  were  troublous,  and  only 
through  him  was  Todi  saved  from  being  sacked 
by  the  hordes  of  Totila  the  Goth. 

FORTUNATUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct   15) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Roman  Martyr  of,  un- 
certain date  and  place. 

FORTUNATUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  24) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  AUDACTUS,  <fee. 

♦FORTUNATUS  (VENANTIUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  14) 
See  St.  VENANTIUS  FORTUNATUS. 

FORTUNATUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  LUCIUS,  &c. 

FORTY  ARMENIAN  MARTYRS  (SS.)  (March  9) 
(4th  cent.)  Forty  Christian  soldiers  put  to 
death  by  the  Emperor  Licinius  at  Sebaste  in 
Armenia,  a.d.  320,  at  the  close  of  the  great 
persecution.  They  were  exposed  naked  on  the 
ice  of  a  frozen  lake,  a  warm  bath  being  placed 
on  the  bank  as  a  temptation  to  apostatise. 
One  fell,  but  his  place  was  taken  by  one  of  the 
guards,  converted  to  Christianity  by  witnessing 
the  courage  of  the  rest.  On  the  morrow  all 
were  dead,  save  the  youngest  among  them. 
His  brave  mother  carried  her  child  after  the 
corpses  of  the  rest  until  he  too  expired  in  her 
arms,  and  then  laid  his  body  by  their  side. 

FOSTER  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

The  old  English  form  of  the  name  VEDASTUS 
or  WAAST.     See  St.  VEDASTUS. 

FOUR  CROWNED  MARTYRS  (SS.)  (Nov.  8) 

(4th  cent.)  Four  Christians  (whose  names  at 
first  unknown,  were  later  discovered  to  be 
Severus,  Severianus,  Carpophorus  and  Vic- 
torinus),  scourged  to  death  in  Rome  under 
Diocletian  (a.d.  303).  With  their  relics  were 
enshrined  those  of  five  other  Martyrs  who 
appear  to  have  suffered  in  the  same  persecution, 
probably  in  Pannonia  (Hungary).  These, 
Claudius,  Nicostratus,  Castor  and  Simplician, 
by  name,  were  sculptors,  or  perhaps  metal- 
workers. They  had  laid  down  their  lives 
rather  than  work  at  the  making  of  idols  intended 
to  be  placed  in  a  Pagan  temple. 

•FRAGAN  and  GWEN  (BLANCHE)  (SS.)  (July  5) 
(5th  cent.)  Refugees  from  Britain  in  the 
troubles  consequent  upon  the  departure  of  the 
Romans  and  parents  of  SS.  Wenwaloe,  Jacut 
and  Guithern.  Churches  in  Brittany  are 
dedicated  to  each  of  them. 

FRANCES  (FRANCISCA)  (St.)  Widow.  (March  9) 
(15th  cent.)  The  Foundress  of  the  Oblates 
of  Tor  dei  Specchi  in  Rome.  St.  Frances  was 
born  A.D.  1384,  and  married  Lorenzo  Ponziani, 
A.d.  1396.  Favoured  by  God  with  a  high  gift 
of  absorbing  prayer,  she  nevertheless  acted  on 
her  own  axiom  :  "A  wife  is  bound  to  leave  her 
devotions  at  the  Altar  and  to  find  God  in 
her  household  work."    A  model  to  the  Roman 

115 


FRANCIS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


matrons  of  her  time,  she  did  much  to  correct 
their  luxurious  and  idle  manner  of  life.  She 
faithfully  stood  by  her  husband  in  bis  troubles 
and  exile ;  but  after  his  death  (a.d.  1436), 
joined  as  a  humble  member  of  the  community, 
the  Institute  of  the  Oblates,  which  she  herself 
had  founded.  The  remaining  four  years  of 
her  life  she  passed  among  the  Sisters  in  severe 
penance  and  fervent  exercises  of  piety.  She 
was  favoured  with  continual  visions  of  Angels, 
and  only  intermitted  her  prayer  to  work  for  the 
poor  of  Rome.  Veneration  of  her  became 
general  from  the  date  of  her  death  (March  9, 
a.d.  1440),  but  she  was  not  formally  canonised 
till  A.D.  1608.  Her  shrine  in  the  Olivetan 
Church  of  St.  Maria  Novella  is  one  of  the  most 
frequented  in  Rome. 

FRANCIS    of   SALES    (St.)    Bp.,  (Jan.  29) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 
(17th  cent.)  A  Saint  who,  in  the  words  of 
St.  Paul,  made  himself  "  all  things  to  all  men," 
and  whose  characteristic  virtues  were  unflagging 
zeal  tempered  by  unconquerable  gentleness. 
He  is  best  studied  in  his  own  writings,  especially 
in  his  "  Introduction  to  a  Devout  Life,"  and  in 
his  "  Treatise  on  the  Love  of  God."  Born 
a.d.  1546  of  noble  parents  near  Annecy  in 
Savoy,  he  studied  at  Paris  and  at  Padua,  and 
having  entered  the  Ecclesiastical  state,  was 
made  coadjutor  to  the  Bishop  of  Geneva. 
In  Savoy  he  distinguished  himself  by  his 
wonderful  Apostolate  of  the  Calvinists  of  the 
Chablais,  in  which  district  he  made  within 
two  years  over  eight  thousand  converts.  On 
the  death  of  the  Bishop  he  succeeded  to  the 
See  of  Geneva,  and  was  consecrated  A.d.  1602 ; 
but  repeatedly  refused  a  Cardinalate.  He 
preached  constantly  in  his  own  Diocese  and 
elsewhere,  and  always  with  great  gain  of  souls 
to  God.  Together  with  St.  Jane  Frances  he 
founded  the  Order  of  the  Visitation.  Having 
put  his  Diocese  thoroughly  in  order,  he,  at  the 
request  of  the  Duke  of  Savoy  (a.d.  1612), 
repaired  to  the  Court  of  Louis  XIII  of  France, 
intent  on  bringing  about  a  good  understanding 
between  the  Sovereigns,  and  on  Dec.  28  of  the 
same  year  calmly  expired  at  Lyons.  His 
remains  were  taken  to  Annecy  and  laid  in  the 
Church  of  the  Visitation.  He  was  canonised 
A.D.  1665,  and  declared  Doctor  of  the  Church 
nearly  two  hundred  years  later  by  Pope  Pius  IX. 

*FRANCIS  CLET  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  17) 

(19th  cent.)  A  French  missionary  priest  of 
the  Congregation  of  the  Mission  (Vincentians 
or  Lazarists),  who  after  thirty  years  of  labouring 
in  China,  was  cruelly  put  to  death  when  quite 
an  old  man  by  the  Pagan  Chinese,  a.d.  1820. 

FRANCIS  of  PAULA  (St.)  (April  2) 

(16th  cent.)  St.  Francis,  born  in  Calabria  of 
poor  parents  (a.d.  1416),  retired  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  to  a  solitary  cave  on  the  seashore, 
and  was  joined  by  two  other  pious  youths. 
Seventeen  years  later  his  followers  had  become 
so  numerous  that  it  was  found  necessary  to 
build  for  them  a  large  church  and  convent. 
They  fasted  all  the  year  round,  and  led  a  life 
of  continual  prayer.  In  its  beginnings  the 
Rule  (approved  A.D.  1474)  allowed  for  only 
one  priest  in  each  convent.  The  Brethren 
styled  themselves  "  Minims  "  (Least),  looking 
upon  theirs  as  the  lowest  of  Religious  Orders. 
It  quickly  developed,  spreading  over  Italy  and 
France.  To  the  latter  country  St.  Francis 
himself  was  sent  at  the  request  of  King  Louis 
XI,  at  whose  penitent  deathbed  he  assisted. 
Kings  Charles  VIII  and  Louis  XII  insisted  on 
the  Saint's  remaining  near  them,  and  he  died 
in  France  (a.d.  1508),  at  the  age  of  ninety-two. 
He  was  canonised  eleven  years  later.  His 
relics  were  destroyed  by  the  Huguenots  later 
in  the  same  century. 

FRANCIS  of  JEROME  (St.)  (May  11) 

(18th  cent.)    Born  near  Taranto  in  Southern 

Italy,    A.D.    1642,    he    led    from    childhood    a 

blameless    and    useful    life.     Ordained    priest 

116 


a.d.  1666,  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  eloquent  preachers  of 
his  time,  and  by  word  and  example  converted 
innumerable  sinners.  The  City  of  Naples  was 
the  chief  scene  of  his  labours  for  God.  He  had 
a  great  devotion  to  St.  Cyrus  the  Martyr,  with 
whose  relics  he  performed  many  miracles. 
He  died  on  the  day  he  had  predicted,  A.D.  1716. 
His  relics  are  in  the  Jesuit  church  at  Naples. 
He  was  canonised  A.D.  1839. 
FRANCIS  CARACCIOLO  (St.)  (June  4) 

(17th  cent.)  St.  Francis  (Ascanius)  of  the 
illustrious  Caracciolo  family,  was  born  near 
Naples  A.D.  1563.  When  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
two  thought  to  be  dying  of  a  terrible  skin- 
disease,  he  vowed,  should  he  recover,  to  devote 
his  life  to  God  and  his  neighbour,  in  the  Ecclesi- 
astical state.  Ordained  priest,  he  set  about 
his  work  in  company  with  two  other  devout 
clerics.  After  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  begin 
it  in  Spain,  he  founded  his  Order  (that  of  the 
Lesser  Regular  Clerks)  in  Italy,  where,  favoured 
by  the  Holy  See,  it  speedily  prospered.  St. 
Francis's  own  life  was  one  of  uninterrupted 
prayer  and  penance.  He  died  while  engaged 
in  Mission  work  in  a  town  of  the  Abruzzi,  A.D. 
1608,  whence  his  body  was  brought  back  to 
Naples,  where  it  is  now  venerated.  He  was 
canonised  two  hundred  years  later  by  Pope 
Pius  VII.  St.  Francis  is  represented  holding 
in  his  hand  a  Monstrance,  the  Perpetual  Adora- 
tion of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  being  a  special 
devotion  in  his  Institute. 
♦FRANCIS  PACECHO  and  OTHERS         (June  20) 

(Bl.)  MM. 

(17th  cent.)    Jesuit  Martyrs   at   Nangagski 

in  Japan,  among  whom  were  six  native  cate- 

chists.     Five   other   Japanese   Christians   (one 

of  them  a  child)  suffered  with  them,  A.D.  1626. 

FRANCIS  SOLANO  (St.)  (July  24) 

(17th  cent.)  Born  in  Andalusia  in  Spain, 
A.D.  1549,  and  professed  (a.d.  1569)  in  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,  this  holy  friar  practised 
assiduously  every  virtue,  and  by  his  zealous 
preaching  converted  many  from  a  life  of  sin. 
A  pestilence  having  broken  out  at  Granada, 
he  braved  all  dangers  and  gave  overwhelming 
proof  of  the  unbounded  charity  which  animated 
him.  In  the  year  1589  he  was  sent  to  Peru. 
There  and  elsewhere  in  South  America  he 
worked  assiduously  during  the  last  twenty 
years  of  his  life,  dying  at  Lima,  a.d.  1610. 
He  had  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  wrought 
many  miracles.  He  was  canonised  A.D.  1726, 
and  is  much  venerated  in  both  North  and 
South  America. 
FRANCIS  of  ASSISI  (St.)  (Oct.  4) 

(13th  cent.)  St.  Francis,  Founder  of  the 
great  Order  of  Friars  Minor,  styled  "  the  poor 
man  of  Assisi,"  was  born  in  that  town  (Central 
Italy)  a.d.  1182.  In  consequence  of  his 
lavishing  his  substance  on  the  starving  poor 
of  the  neighbourhood,  his  father,  a  rich  mer- 
chant, insisted  on  his  renouncing  all  right  to 
his  inheritance.  This  with  great  joy  of  spirit 
he  solemnly  and  publicly  did,  in  presence  of 
the  Bishop  of  Assisi.  Thenceforth  he  gave 
himself  up  utterly  to  the  service  of  the  poor, 
living  a  life  poorer  even  than  theirs.  Disciples 
flocked  to  him  at  his  little  chapel  called  the 
Portiuncula,  so  that  when  the  new  Order 
celebrated  its  General  Chapter  in  A.D.  1219, 
five  thousand  Friars  attended  it.  The  practice 
of  poverty  was  the  great  characteristic  of  the 
Begging  Friars,  for  not  only  individually,  but 
collectively,  they  refused  to  own  anything  at 
all.  Their  Rule  was  approved  by  Pope  Inno- 
cent III.  and  again  by  his  successor,  Honorius 
III.  The  Saint  himself  to  the  day  of  his  death 
went  about  doing  good,  journeying  even  into 
Palestine  and  Egypt.  It  was  in  the  year  1224, 
on  the  desolate  Mount  Alvernia,  that  St.  Francis 
received  the  Stigmata,  or  Impression  on  his 
flesh  of  Our  Lord's  Five  Sacred  Wounds,  in 
memory  of  which  event  the  Church  has  instituted 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FROILAN 


a  special  festival.  St.  Francis  died  at  Assisi 
a.d.  1226,  and  was  canonised  two  years  later. 
His  relics  were  officially  examined  and  re- 
enshrined  in  the  nineteenth  century.  The 
famous  annual  Portiuncula  Indulgence  and  the 
widespread  Third  Order  of  St.  Francis  are 
proofs  of  the  enthusiastic  following  the  "  poor 
man  of  Assisi "  has  to  this  day  among  both 
clergy  and  laity. 

FRANCIS  BORGIA  (St.)  (Oct.  10) 

(16th  cent.)  Born  A.d.  1510,  a  son  of  the 
Duke  of  Gandia  and  a  Grandee  of  Spain,  at  the 
age  of  eighteen,  he  was  placed  at  the  Court  of 
the  Emperor  Charles  V  ;  and  soon  after  married 
the  virtuous  Eleonora  de  Castro,  by  whom  he 
had  five  children.  In  A.D.  1539,  his  having 
to  escort  the  disfigured  corpse  of  the  Empress 
Isabel  to  its  last  resting-place  so  impressed  him 
that  he  vowed  to  become  a  Religions,  and  four 
years  later  resigned  his  Vice-Royalty  of  Cata- 
lonia to  enter  the  Society  of  Jesus  (a.d.  1551). 
After  years  given  to  study  and  prayer,  chiefly 
spent  in  Rome,  he  steadily  refused  the 
Cardinalate  pressed  upon  him  by  the  Pope 
and  by  the  Emperor,  devoting  himself  to 
preaching.  He  was  made  the  third  General 
of  his  Order,  which  he  did  much  to  consolidate 
and  propagate.  He  died  at  Ferrara,  while 
travelling  on  an  Embassy  from  Pope  St.  Pius  V 
to  the  Kings  of  France  and  Spain  (a.d.  1572) ; 
and  his  remains  were  enshrined  at  Madrid. 
He  was  canonised  a.d.  1671. 

FRANCIS  XAVIER  (St.)  (Dec.  3) 

(16th  cent.)  St.  Francis  Xavier,  born  a.d. 
1506  at  Pamplona  in  Navarre,  studied  with 
distinction  at  Paris,  where  he  met  St.  Ignatius, 
and  joining  him  was  one  of  those  who  with  the 
holy  Founder  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  offered 
their  lives  to  God  at  Montmartre  (a.d.  1534). 
In  obedience  to  his  Superior  he  undertook  the 
Apostolate  of  the  Indies,  landing  at  Goa, 
a.d.  1542.  His  first  work  was  the  bringing 
back  to  the  leading  of  a  Christian  life  of  the 
European  population  of  that  city.  Thence- 
forward, he  gave  himself  up  to  the  heathen. 
He  journeyed  through  India,  reaching  Malacca, 
preaching  and  working  miracles,  and  even 
raising  the  dead  to  life.  Innumerable  conver- 
sions followed.  In  Japan,  whither  he  next 
repaired,  so  marvellous  was  his  Apostolate  that 
it  is  reckoned  that  forty  years  afterwards  there 
were  no  less  than  four  hundred  thousand 
Christians  in  the  islands.  He  died  A.D.  1552, 
when  attempting  to  penetrate  into  China,  on 
the  Island  of  Sancian,  near  Macao.  His  body, 
brought  back  to  Goa  was,  a  century  later, 
found  to  be  incorrupt.  Many  miracles  were 
wrought  at  his  tomb,  and  he  was  canonised 
a.d.  1662.  He  has  since  been  declared  Patron 
of  Catholic  Missions. 

FRATERNUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  29) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Auxerre  in  France, 
who  succeeded  (possibly  after  some  interval) 
the  famous  St.  Germanus  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  fifth  century.  The  tradition  is  that  he  was 
martyred  by  the  Barbarians,  then  overrunning 
Gaul,  on  the  very  day  of  his  consecration.  But 
there  are  grave  doubts  as  to  the  proof  of  this 
alleged  coincidence. 

♦FREDERICK  (St.)  Bp.  (May  27) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Liege,  distinguished 
for  his  zeal  in  repressing  simony,  and  for  the 
support  he  gave  to  the  Church  in  her  resistance 
to  the  usurpations  of  the  German  Emperors. 
After  many  sufferings  in  the  Cause  of  God  he 
passed  away,  A.d.  1172. 

FREDERICK  (FREDERICUS)  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 
(9th  cent.)  The  grandson  of  Radbod,  King 
of  the  Frisians  and  from  his  youth  trained  up 
in  piety.  In  the  year  820,  chosen  Bishop  of 
Utrecht,  he  worked  zealously  to  extirpate 
idolatry  from  Friesland.  He  reproved  with 
Apostolic  freedom  Judith,  the  second  wife  of 
Louis  the  Debonnaire,  and  also  the  incestuous 
inhabitants    of    Walcheren,    thereby    d; rawing 


upon  himself  their  enmity.  After  saying  Mass 
he  was  stabbed  to  death  in  the  Chanel  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist  (July  18,  a.d.  838),  some 
say  by  the  order  of  Judith,  others  by  assassins 
hired  "by  the  inhabitants  of  Walcheren. 

*FREMUND  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

(9th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  Hermit,  pos- 
sibly of  the  Royal  Family  of  Mercia,  who  seems 
to  have  been  done  to  death  by  the  Danish 
invaders  of  England,  and  to  have  thenceforward 
been  honoured  as  a  Martyr.  His  remains  were 
enshrined  at  Dunstable. 

*FRICOR  (ADRIAN)  (St.)  (April  1) 

See  SS.  CADOC  and  FRICOR. 

FRIDESWIDE  (FRIDESWINDA)  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  19) 
(8th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Didan,  Prince 
(Subregulus)  of  Oxford.  From  her  childhood 
she  took  for  her  maxim  :  "  Whatsoever  is  not 
God  is  nothing."  On  the  death  of  her  mother, 
Saprida,  she  assumed  the  Religious  habit,  and 
afterwards  received  the  charge  of  the  monastery 
of  St.  Mary  at  Oxford,  built  by  her  father. 
It  is  related  of  her  that  she  was  delivered  by 
prayer  from  the  criminal  importunities  of  Algar, 
a  Mercian  Prince.  St.  Frideswide  died  before 
the  end  of  the  eighth  century,  and  came  to  be 
honoured  as  the  Patroness  of  the  city  and 
Universitv  of  Oxford. 

*FRIDIGAND  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  17) 

(7th  cent.)  A  fellow-missionary  with  St. 
Fcelan  in  the  Netherlands,  and  Abbot  of  a 
monasterv  founded  by  St.  Willibrord. 

FRIDOLIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  6) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  of  noble  descent 
who,  protected  by  powerful  rulers  in  France, 
founded  monasteries  in  the  East  of  that  country, 
settling  at  last  at  Seckingen,  near  Basle  in 
Switzerland,  where  he  closed  a  long  and  useful 
life,  and  where  many  miracles  were  wrought 
at  his  tomb.  It  is  reported  that  while  at 
Poitiers  he  pointed  out  the  till  then  unknown 
tomb  of  St.  Hilary.  He  probably  flourished 
in  the  seventh  century,  but  there  is  much 
controversy  on  the  subject. 

FRIGIDIAN  (FRIDIAN,  FINNIAN)         (March  18) 
(St.)  Bp. 

(6th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  the  son  of 
a  King  of  Ulster  in  Ireland.  Travelling  in 
Italy  to  improve  himself  in  Ecclesiastical 
learning,  on  the  death  of  Geminian,  Bishop  of 
Lucca,  he  was  chosen  to  succeed  him.  He 
worked  many  miracles,  and  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  said  that  by  his  prayers  the  impetuous 
flood  of  the  River  Anser  (Serchio)  was  stopped. 
He  died  A.D.  578  (or,  as  some  say,  A.D.  589) ; 
and  was  buried  near  Lucca,  where  a  church 
now  stands  bearing  his  name,  and  where  his 
festival  is  kept  on  Nov.  18,  the  anniversary 
of  one  of  the  translations  of  his  relics  (either 
that  of  a.d.  782  or  that  of  A.D.  1152). 

*FRITHBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  23) 

(8th  cent.)    The  successor  of  St.  Acca  in  the 

Bishopric  of  Hexham,  which  Church  he  ruled 

wisely   and   holily   for  thirty-four  years   until 

his  death  A.D.  766. 

*FRITHESTAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

(10th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Grimbald, 
who,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Winchester  by 
St.  Plegmund,  ruled  that  See  with  great  profit 
to  souls  for  twenty-three  years  and,  as  the 
time  of  his  holy  death  (A.D.  933)  drew  near, 
designated  St.  Bristan  as  his  successor. 

*FRODOBERT  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  8) 

(7th  cent.)  A  humble  monk  of  Luxeuil, 
distinguished  for  his  simple-mindedness,  who 
at  length  coming  to  be  appreciated  by  his 
contemporaries,  succeeded  in  founding  a 
monastery  of  his  own  near  Troyes,  to  which  his 
fame  of  sanctity  attracted  numerous  disciples. 

FROILAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  5) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Spanish  monk  of  Lugo  in 
Galicia,  who  was  elected  Bishop  of  Leon, 
A.D.  990,  a  Diocese  which  he  ruled  over  with 
great  profit  to  souls  till  his  holy  death  (a.d. 
1006).     The    Roman     Martyrology    especially 

117 


FRONTO 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


extols  his  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  monastic 
life  and  his  loving-kindness  to  the  poor.  His 
relics  are  venerated  in  the  Cathedral  at  Leon. 

FRONTO  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  14) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Solitary  who  with  his  disciples 
retired  into  the  Desert  of  Nitria  in  Egypt. 
He  died,  it  is  said,  towards  the  close  of  the 
second  century  of  our  era,  a  notable  fact,  as 
showing  the  Sub-Apostolic  origin  of  the  Ceno- 
bitic  life. 

FRONTO  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 

FRONTO  and  GEORGE  (SS.)  (Oct.  25) 

(1st  cent.)  The  tradition  is  that  Fronto,  a 
Bishop,  born  in  Lycaonia  (Asia  Minor)  and 
baptised  by  St.  Peter,  was  by  the  Apostles  sent 
as  a  missionary  into  Gaul,  with  a  priest,  George. 
St.  Fronto  converted  many  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Perigueux,  of  which  city  he  became  the 
first  Bishop.     He  died  before  A.D.  100. 

FRUCTULUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  SYLVANUS,  &c. 

FRUCTUOSA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  RESTITUTUS,  DONATUS,   <fec. 

FRUCTUOSUS,  AUGURIUS  and  EULOGIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Fructuosus,  Bishop  of 
Tarragona,  then  the  capital  of  Spain,  was, 
during  the  persecution  of  Valerian  and  Gal- 
lienus,  called  upon  to  worship  the  gods.  He 
replied  that  he  worshipped  none  save  the 
One  True  God,  which  same  profession  of  Faith 
was  made  by  his  deacons,  Augurius  and  Eulo- 
gius.  The  Martyrs  were  then  fastened  to 
wooden  stakes  and  burned  alive.  When  the 
fire  had  burned  through  their  bonds  they 
extended  their  arms  in  the  form  of  a  cross 
and  thus  expired  (A.D.  259).  St.  Augustine 
has  left  us  a  Panegyric  on  St.  Fructuosus. 

FRUCTUOSUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  16) 

(7th  cent.)  This  renowned  Spanish  Saint 
was  a  prince  of  the  Royal  blood  of  the  Visigoth 
kings,  who  on  the  death  of  his  parents  left  the 
world  which  it  had  been  long  his  desire  to  do, 
and,  after  first  seeking  instruction  from  the 
Bishop  of  Palentia,  sold  his  patrimony  and 
gave  the  greater  part  of  the  proceeds  to  the 
poor.  With  the  remainder  he  built  several 
monasteries,  one  especially  at  Complutum  or 
Alcala,  which  grew  into  the  great  Abbey  of 
Complutum.  He  was  chosen  Abbot,  but  after 
a  time  resigned  his  charge  and  sought  the 
wilderness.  At  length  he  was  recalled  to  be 
Bishop  of  Dunium,  and  A.D.  656  was  appointed 
Archbishop  of  Braga.  He  died  A.D.  665,  having 
according  to  his  own  request  been  laid  upon 
ashes  before  the  Altar. 

FRUMENTIUS  and  ANOTHER  (SS.)       (March  23) 
MM. 
See  SS.  VICTORIANUS,   &c. 

*FULCRAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  13) 

(11th  cent.)  A  zealous  Bishop  of  Lodeve, 
who  ruled  his  Church  for  over  half  a  century. 
He  was  remarkable  for  the  severity  of  the 
penitential  austerities  he  imposed  upon  himself. 
He  died  A.D.  1006. 

FRUMENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  youth  of  the  fourth 
century  who  making  a  voyage  with  his  uncle, 
Meropeus  of  Tyre,  was  cast  on  the  shore  of 
Abyssinia.  All  on  board  were  massacred  by 
the  savage  inhabitants  with  the  exception  of 
himself  and  his  brother.  The  King  having 
taken  a  fancy  to  him,  he  was  educated  at  the 
Court,  and  in  time  became  the  Treasurer  of 
the  kingdom.  On  the  death  of  the  monarch 
he  was  entrusted  with  the  education  of  the 
Royal  Princes,  Aizan  and  Sazan.  Wishing  for 
the  conversion  of  the  kingdom,  Frumentius 
asked  the  assistance  of  St.  Athanasius,  who 
gave  him  Holy  Orders  and  Episcopal  Con- 
secration and  sent  him  back  to  Abyssinia,  which 
he  converted  to  Christianity  with  its  King  Aizan, 
thus  meriting  the  title  of  Apostle  of  Ethiopia. 
The  precise  year  of  his  death  is  unknown. 

118 


*FUGATIUS  and  DAMIAN  (SS.)  (Jan.  3) 

(2nd  cent.)  These,  otherwise  written  Pha- 
ganus  and  Derivianus,  are  the  names  given  in 
the  Roman  Breviary  to  the  missionaries  sent 
to  Britain  at  the  request  of  King  Lucius  by 
Pope  St.  Eleutherius.  They  must  have  exer- 
cised their  Apostolate  chiefly  in  South  Wales, 
where  churches  are  dedicated  in  their  honour. 
Glastonbury  Abbey  laid  claim  to  the  possession 
of  their  Sacred  Relics. 

FULGENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  A  descendant  of  a  noble  sena- 
torial family  of  Carthage.  Though  already 
appointed  Procurator  of  that  Province,  at  an 
early  age  he  left  the  world  and  entered  a 
monastery,  from  which  six  years  later  he  was 
driven  out  by  the  Arian  heretics.  He  then 
repaired  to  Egypt,  but  finding  that  country 
in  schism,  set  out  for  Rome.  Thence,  during 
the  first  lull  in  the  persecution,  he  sought  again 
his  cell  in  Africa.  Elected  Bishop  of  Ruspa 
(A.D.  50S)  he,  with  fifty-nine  others,  was 
banished  by  the  Arian  King  Tlirasimund 
to  Sardinia.  Though  the  youngest  of  the 
exiles,  he  was  their  mouthpiece  ;  and  by  books 
and  letters  still  extant  confounded  the  Pelagian 
and  Arian  teachers  and  confirmed  the  Catholics 
of  Africa  and  Gaul  in  their  Faith.  On  Thrasi- 
mund's  death  the  exiled  Bishops  returned  to 
Africa  and  Fulgentius,  after  re-establishing 
discipline  in  his  Diocese,  retired  to  a  monastery 
in  the  Island  of  Arcinia  to  prepare  himself  for 
death,  passing  away  a  year  later,  A.D.  533. 
He  has  left  us  several  valuable  Theological 
Treatises. 

FULK  (St.)  (May  22) 

(7th  cent.)  One  of  the  band  of  saintly 
English  or  British  pilgrims  who,  under  the 
leadership  of  St.  Ardwine,  probably  about 
A.D.  600,  journeyed  to  Italy.  St.  Fulk  gave  his 
life  in  the  service  of  the  plague-stricken  at 
Santopadre  or  Castrofurli  near  Arpino  in  the 
South  of  Italy,  and  is  venerated  as  the  Patron 
Saint  of  the  district.  But  the  traditions  con- 
cerning these  holy  men  are  very  obscure. 

FULK  (FOULQUES)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct,  26) 

(13th  cent.)  Born  at  Piacenza  of  Scottish 
parents  (a.d.  1164),  he  was  given  a  Canonry. 
Then,  having  studied  at  Paris,  he  became 
Archpriest  and  Bishop  of  Piacenza.  Six  years 
later  he  was  by  Honorius  III  translated  to 
Pavia,  which  Diocese  he  governed  for  thirteen 
years,  dying  a.d.  1229,  in  odour  of  high  sanctity. 

FURSEY  (FURS^EUS)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  16) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  a  monastery  in  the 
Diocese  of  Tuam,  now  Kill-Fursa  (says  Colgan), 
who  afterwards  travelled  through  England, 
and  by  the  help  of  King  Sigebert  founded  an 
Abbey,  now  called  Burghcastle  in  Suffolk. 
Driven  out  of  England  by  King  Pen  da  of 
Mercia,  he  repaired  to  France,  and  through  the 
generosity  of  Clovis  II  built  the  great  mona- 
stery of  Lagny,  six  leagues  from  Paris.  At 
one  period  St.  Fursey  was  deputed  by  the 
Bishop  of  Paris  to  govern  his  Diocese  in  quality 
of  Vicar.  He  died  a.d.  650,  at  Froheins  in  the 
Diocese  of  Amiens,  and  was  buried  at  Peronne. 

FUSCA  and  MAURA  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Christian  virgin  Fusca 
converted  her  nurse  Maura,  and  they  were  both 
baptised  by  St.  Ermolaus.  As  Fusca  courage- 
ously resisted  the  entreaties  of  her  parents  to 
induce  her  to  apostatise,  her  father  resolved  to 
put  her  to  death  ;  but  his  design  was  frustrated. 
Later,  during  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250), 
the  Judge  Quintillianus  had  her  and  St.  Maura 
tortured  and  executed  at  Ravenna,  her  birth- 
place. Her  Relics  were  taken  to  Africa,  but 
have  since  been  brought  back  to  Italy  and  are 
venerated  in  one  of  the  islets  near  Venire. 

FUSCIAN,  VICTORIOUS  and  GENTIAN     (Dec.  11) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Fuscian  and  Victorious  were  two 
Apostolic  men  who  according  to  one  account 
preached  the  Gospel  in  Gaul  with  St.  Denis  of 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


GALLICANUS 


Paris.  However  that  may  be,  they  made 
Terouanne  (St.  Omer)  the  seat  of  their  mission. 
At  Amiens,  where  Bictius  Varus  was  persecuting 
the  Christians,  they  lodged  with  one  Gentian, 
who  was  desirous  of  embracing  the  Faith  of 
Christ.  Soon  after,  they  were  arrested  with 
their  charitable  host,  and  all  three  died  for 
Christ  about  a.d.  287.  Their  bodies  now  lie 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Amiens,  whither  they  were 
translated  by  St.  Honoratus. 

FUSCULUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  DONATIAN,  PR^SIDIUS,   &c. 

*FYLBY  (WILLIAM)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  30) 

See  Bl.  WILLIAM  FYLBY. 

*FYMBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  the  West  of  Scotland, 
said  to  have  been  consecrated  by  St.  Gregory 
the  Great,  and  who  was  remarkable  for  his 
courage  and  zeal  in  defending  the  poor  and 
oppressed. 

*FYNCANA  and  FYNDOCA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (Oct.  13) 
(Uncertain  date.)     Two  holy  Martyrs  com- 
memorated on  Oct.  13  in  the  Aberdeen  Breviary, 
but  of  whom  no  trustworthy  particulars  have 
been  handed  down  to  us. 


G 


(Sept.  29) 


GABDELAS  (St.)  M. 

See  SS.  DADAS,  CASDOA,   &c, 
GABINUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  Christian,  related  to 
the  Emperor  Diocletian,  brother  of  Pope  St. 
Caius  and  father  of  the  Martyr  St.  Susanna. 
Late  in  life  he  was  ordained  priest,  and  died 
in  prison  or  by  the  sword  a.d.  295  or  a.d.  296, 
about  the  same  time  as  his  brother  the  Pope. 
GABINUS  and  CRISPULUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  30) 
(2nd  cent.)  These  Christians,  who  perhaps 
were  priests,  were  martyred  under  Hadrian 
A.D.  130  about,  at  Torres  in  Sardinia,  where 
they  had  preached  the  Faith.  The  body  of 
St.  Gabinus  is  under  one  of  the  Altars  at  St. 
Peter's  in  Borne,  transferred  thither  by  Pope 
St.  Gregorv  III  (A.D.  731-741). 
♦GABRIEL  THE  ARCHANGEL  (St.)  (March  18) 
One  of  the  three  Angels  (Michael,  Gabriel, 
Baphael)  in  honour  of  whom  Holy  Church 
sets  apart  a  festival  day.  St.  Gabriel  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Book  of  Daniel  (viii.  16  ;  ix.  21), 
and  was  the  Angel  sent  to  Zachary  to  announce 
the  birth  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  (Luke  i.  11-19) ; 
but  his  chief  ministry  to  mankind  was  his 
appearing  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  tell  her  that 
she  was  chosen  Mother  of  the  Messias  (Luke  i. 
26).  His  festival  is  not  as  yet  universal  in  the 
Latin  Church,  though  it  is  so  among  the  Greeks. 
GABRIEL  OF  THE  SEVEN  DOLOURS 

(St.)  (May  31) 

(19th    cent.)     A    Passionist    Brother    who, 

though  only  in  his  twenty-fourth  year  when 

called  to  his  reward,  had  attained  by  heroic 

self-denial  and  humility  and  by  a  consuming 

devotion  to  Our  Lord's  Passion,  to  a  high  degree 

of    sanctity.     He    died    a.d.    1862,    and    was 

canonised  by  Pope  Benedict  XV.  (A.D.  1920). 

*GABRIEL  PERBOYRE  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

(19th  cent.)    A  Lazarist  missionary  to  China, 

where,  after  three  years  of  patient  and  zealous 

work  for  God,  be  was  seized  and  put  to  death 

as  a  Christian,  a.d.   1840,  being  then  in  the 

thirty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 

GAIUS  (St.) 

Otherwise  St.  CAIUS,  which  see. 
GAL  (GALLUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  1) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  of  noble  parents  in  Auver- 
gne  (France)  about  a.d.  489,  he  entered  a 
monastery ;  but,  ordained  deacon  by  St. 
Quinctian,  Bishop  of  Clermont,  was  sent  to 
represent  him  at  the  Court  of  King  Thierry. 
In  the  year  527  he  succeeded  St.  Quinctian, 
and  died  at  Clermont  about  a.d.  554.  He  was 
remarkable  for  his  meekiu'ss  and  for  his  gift 


of   working   miracles.     He   was   uncle   to   the 
famous  historian  St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  whom  he 
brought  up. 
GALATAS  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

See  SS.  HERMOGENES,  CAIUS,  &c. 
GALATION  (GALACTEON)  and  EPISTEMIS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  5) 

(3rd  cent.)  Galation  already  a  Christian, 
a  native  of  Phenicia,  converted  his  wife  Epis- 
temis  and  baptised  her  during  a  persecution, 
after  which  each  retired  to  a  monastery ;  but 
before  long  were  called  upon  to  confess  the 
Faith  at  Emessa,  their  native  town,  some  time 
in  the  third  century. 
GALDINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  18) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  at  Milan  of  a  very  noble 
family,  St.  Galdinus  was  well-educated,  and 
after  ordination  made  Chancellor  and  Arch- 
deacon of  Milan.  In  a.d.  1162  the  Emperor 
Frederic  Barbarossa  took  that  city,  and  all  but 
razed  it  to  the  ground.  Soon  after  this  event 
Galdinus,  though  absent,  was  made  Archbishop. 
He  encouraged  the  Milanese  to  rebuild  their 
city,  and  had  the  consolation  of  ministering 
successfully  to  the  wants  of  the  people  both 
spiritually  and  temporally.  On  the  last  day 
of  his  life,  although  unable  to  say  Mass,  he 
mounted  the  pulpit  and  having  preached  a 
memorable  sermon,  calmly  expired  (a.d.  1176). 
GALGANUS  (St.)  (Dec.  3) 

(12th  cent.)     A  hermit  of  simple  and  saintly 
life,  who  lived  and  died  at  Siena  in  Tuscany, 
passing  from  this  world  A.D.  1181  at  the  early 
age  of  thirtv. 
GALL  (GALLUS)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  16) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Ireland  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixth  century  and  educated  in 
the  great  monastery  of  Ben-Chor  under  the 
Abbots  SS.  Comgall  and  Columban,  St.  Gall 
was  well  versed  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  He 
accompanied  St.  Columban  to  England  and 
France  (a.d.  585),  and  assisted  in  the  foundation 
of  the  Abbey  of  Luxeuil.  Both  St.  Columban 
and  St.  Gall  were  banished  by  King  Theodoric, 
and  St.  Gall,  settling  near  Lake  Constance  in 
Switzerland,  converted  to  Christianity  the 
people  of  that  territory.  He  was  chosen  Abbot 
of  Luxeuil,  A.D.  625,  but  would  not  accept  the 
dignity,  preferring  his  poor  cell  in  Switzerland. 
He  died  A.D.  646.  His  Abbey,  famous  through 
the  Middle  Ages,  has  given  its  name  to  one  of 
the  Swiss  Cantons. 
GALLA  (St.)  Widow.  (Oct.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  Daughter  of  Symmachus  the 
Younger,  a  learned  Roman.  From  her  child- 
hood she  served  God,  and  having  lost  her 
husband  in  early  life,  she,  out  of  devotion  to 
the  Apostles,  chose  a  small  cottage  on  the 
Vatican  Hill  for  her  dwelling.  She  reduced 
her  body  by  her  austerities  to  a  mere  skeleton. 
Struck  by  her  sanctity,  St.  Fulgentius  of  Spain 
wrote  again  and  again  to  her.  Afflicted  with 
cancer  in  the  breast,  she  bore  her  sufferings 
with  incredible  patience  and  resignation,  and 
died  in  a.d.  550  or  thereabouts.  She  is  com- 
memorated by  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  almost  her 
contemporary,  in  his  Dialogues.  Devotion  to 
her  is  still  very  popular  in  Rome. 
*GALLGO  (St.)  (Nov.  27) 

(6th    cent.)    A    Welsh    Saint,    founder    of 
Llanallgo  in  Anglesey. 
GALLICANUS  (St.)  M.  (June  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  General  in  the  army  of  Con- 
stantine  who,  having  promised  to  become  a 
Christian,  should  he  be  victorious,  defeated  the 
Scythians  in  the  East.  He  attained  to  the 
Consulate  at  Rome,  but,  renouncing  the  world, 
soon  retired  to  Ostia,  where  he  founded  a 
Hospital  and  ministered  to  the  sick.  Under 
Julian  the  Apostate  he  was  banished  to  Egypt, 
and  there  suffered  martyrdom  a.d.  362.  A 
church  was  erected  at  Alexandria  over  his 
tomb,  and  his  Feast  is  still  solemnly  kept  at 
Rome,  where  his  memory  is  associated  with 
that  of  the  Martyrs  SS.  John  and  Paul. 

119 


GALLUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


GALLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  1) 

Othenvise  St.  GAL,  which  see. 
GALMIER  (St.)  (Feb.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  BALDOMERUS,  which  see. 
GAMALIEL  (St.)  (Aug.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  The  famous  Jewish  Doctor  of  the 
Law  (Rabban,  Rabboni)  at  whose  feet  St.  Paul 
was  brought  up  (Acts  xxii.  3),  and  whose  wise 
counsel  to  the  Sanhedrin  (Acts  v.  34-39)  led 
to  the  Apostles  being  dismissed  when  the 
High  Priest  and  Council  "  thought  to  put  them 
to  death."  The  tradition  is  that  Gamaliel  was 
converted  to  Christianity  even  before  St.  Paul, 
and  that  he  buried  St.  Stephen  in  his  own 
estate,  he  himself  with  St.  Nicodemus  sharing 
afterwards  the  tomb  with  the  Proto-Martyr. 
Their  remains  were  miraculously  recovered  in 
a.d.  415 ;  and  the  Church  commemorates 
liturgically  the  event  on  August  3. 
GANGULPHUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  layman  of  a  rich  and 
noble  Burgundian  family,  distinguished  by  his 
gift  of  prayer  and  by  his  charitable  zeal  in  the 
cause  of  the  poor  and  oppressed.  He  was 
murdered  a.d.  760,  at  the  instigation  of  his 
wife's  paramour.  The  circumstances  of  his 
death  and  the  miracles  wrought  at  his  tomb 
appear  to  have  led  to  his  being  honoured  as  a 
Martyr. 
*GARBH  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  FANCHEA,  which  see. 

♦GARBHAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  26) 

(7th  cent.)     The  Irish  Saint  who  appears  to 

have   left  his   name   to   Dungarvan.     Nothing 

certain  is  known  about  him. 

♦GARDINER  (GERMAN)  (Bl.)  M.  (March  7) 

See  Bl.  GERMAN  GARDINER. 
GARMIER  (GERMIER)  (St.)  (Feb.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  BALDOMERUS,  which  see. 
GARMON  (St.)  Bp.  (July  26) 

Otherwise  St.   GERMANTJS  of  AUXERRE, 
-  which  see. 
*GARNAT  (St.)  (Nov.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  GERVADIUS,  which  see. 

*GASPAR  (CASPAR)  (St.)  (Jan.  6) 

(1st   cent.)     The    name    traditionally    given 

to  one  of  the  Three  Kings  or  "  Wise  Men  from 

the  East,"  who  brought  their  offerings  of  gold, 

frankincense  and  myrrh  to  the  Infant  Saviour. 

Their  shrine,  formerly  at  Constantinople,  and 

later  at  Milan,  is  now  at  Cologne. 

GASTON  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  VEDASTUS,  which  see. 
GATIEN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  18 

Otherwise  St.  GRATIAN,  which  see. 
♦GAUCHER  (GAULTIER,  WALTER)        (April  9) 
(St.)  Abbot. 

(12th  cent.)  An  Abbot  in  the  Limousin 
(France),  fellow-worker  with  St.  Stephen  of 
Grandmount.  He  died  a.d.  1130,  and  was 
the  author  of  a  reformed  Rule  for  Canons 
Regular. 
GAUDENTIA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  (Aug.  30) 

VV.MM. 

(Date  unknown.)     St.  Gaudentia,  a  Roman 
maiden,   is  said  to  have  suffered  with  three 
other  Christians  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions  ; 
but  the  more  ancient  Martyrologies  do  not  rank 
her  among  the  Martyrs.     All  dates  and  parti- 
culars concerning  her  have  been  lost. 
GAUDENTIUS  of  NOVARA  (St.)  Bp.         (Jan.  22) 
(5th  cent.)     A  priest  of  Ivrea  near  Turin, 
who,  driven  from  that  city,  took  refuge  with 
St.     Laurence,     Bishop    of    Novara.     Having 
attended  St.  Eusebius  of  Vercelli  dining  the 
latter's    banishment,    brought    about    by    the 
Arians,   St.   Gaudentius  became  the  successor 
of    St.    Laurence.    In    his    twenty    years    of 
Episcopate,  he  converted  many  sinners,  built 
several  churches  and  reformed  his  clergy.     He 
passed  away  about  a.d.  418. 
GAUDENTIUS  of  VERONA  (St.)  Bp.        (Feb.  12) 
(5th   cent.)    A   holy   Bishop   of   Verona   in 
North  Italy,  who  flourished  in  the  middle  of 
the  fifth  century,  and  who  appears  to  have 
120 


attended  Pope  St.  Hilary's  Council  of  Rome 
(a.d.  465),  but  about  whom  no  particulars  are 
extant.  His  relics  are  venerated  at  Verona 
in  the  ancient  Basilica  of  St.  Stephen. 

GAUDENTIUS  and  CULMATIUS  (SS.)      (June  19) 
MM. 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Gaudentius,  a  Bishop,  and 
St.  Culmatius,  his  deacon,  are  stated  by  the 
Roman  Martyrology  to  have  been  murdered 
by  Pagans  at  Arezzo  in  Tuscany  in  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Valentinian  I  (a.d.  364). 
With  them  suffered  Andrew,  a  layman  with 
his  wife  and  children,  and  other  Cliristians 
to  the  number  of  fifty-three. 

GAUDENTIUS  of  RIMINI  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  14) 
(4th  cent.)  An  Asiatic  born  at  Ephesus,  who 
came  to  Rome  about  A.D.  308,  and  embraced 
the  Ecclesiastical  state.  He  was  ordained 
priest  a.d.  332.  Fourteen  years  later  he 
became  Bishop  of  Rimini,  and  suffered  with 
the  other  Catholic  prelates  from  the  Arians, 
who  dominated  the  famous  Council  of  a.d.  357. 
In  fine,  he  was  done  to  death  by  these  enemies 
of  the  Faith  (a.d.  359  or  A.D.  360). 

GAUDENTIUS  of  BRESCIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  25) 
(5th  cent.)  Educated  by  St.  Philastrius, 
Bishop  of  Brescia,  whom  he  styles  his  father, 
St.  Gaudentius  entered  a  monastery  in  Csesarea 
of  Cappadocia,  in  order  to  shun  the  honours 
and  applause  of  the  world.  He  early  distin- 
guished himself  for  piety  and  learning.  On 
the  death  of  Philastrius,  as  the  people  of 
Brescia  sought  Gaudentius  for  their  Bishop 
and  would  have  no  other,  he  was  forced  to 
return  home  under  pain  of  excommunication, 
and  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Brescia,  a.d.  387. 
His  people  showed  themselves  devoted  to  him, 
and  he  obtained  great  gain  of  souls  by  his 
sermons,  some  of  which  are  still  extant.  In 
A.d.  405,  sent  to  the  East  to  defend  the  cause 
of  St.  Chrysostom,  he  was  imprisoned  in 
Thrace.     He  died  a.d.  420  or  shortly  after. 

GAUDIOSUS  of  BRESCIA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  7) 
(5th  cent.)  The  thirteenth  or  fifteenth 
Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy,  where  his 
relics  are  venerated.  The  particulars  of  his 
life  are  lost,  and  even  the  century  in  which  he 
flourished  is  uncertain.  But  a.d.  445  is  often 
given  as  the  year  of  his  holy  death. 

GAUDIOSUS  of  SALERNO  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

(7th  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop  who  appears  to 
have  occupied  the  See  of  Salerno  near  Naples 
in  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century,  and 
whose  relics  are  now  venerated  at  Naples. 
The  particulars  of  his  life  are  lost. 

GAUDIOSUS  THE  AFRICAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  28) 
(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Abitina,  one  among 
those  banished  by  the  Arian  Vandal,  King 
Genseric,  a.d.  440.  He  took  refuge  at  Naples, 
where  he  built  a  monastery  and  crowned  a 
zealous  life  by  a  holy  death  soon  after  the 
middle  of  the  century.  The  ancient  mosaic 
inscription  on  his  tomb  lauding  his  virtues, 
was  still  legible  in  the  time  of  Baronius  (end  of 
sixteenth  century). 

GAUGERICUS  (GAU,  GERY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  11) 
(7th  cent.)  Born  in  the  Diocese  of  Treves,  he 
was  ordained  priest  by  the  Bishop  of  that  city, 
and  later  made  fourth  Bishop  of  Cambrai, 
which  See  he  ruled  with  great  gain  of  souls 
for  thirty-nine  years,  dying  A.D.  622. 

GEDEON  (GIDEON)  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

(14th  cent.  B.C.)  The  Judge  of  Israel 
(Judges  vi.-viii.),  commemorated  with  Josue 
in  the  Catholic  Church  on  Sept.  1,  on  which 
day  he  is  also  venerated  by  the  Greeks.  The 
Copts  keep  his  Feast  on  Dec.  16 ;  and  the 
Armenians  on  the  second  Saturday  of  August. 

*GELASINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  comedian  at  Heliopolis  in 
Phenicia,  who,  having  to  mimic  the  ceremony  of 
Christian  Baptism  as  an  incident  in  a  play  on 
the  public  stage,  was  miraculously  converted 
to  Christianity,  declared  aloud  his  belief,  and 
was  thereupon  stoned  to  death  by  the  mob 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


GENULPH 


(A.D.  297).  There  are  other  examples  (the 
best  known  being  those  of  St.  Genesius  and 
St.  Telemachus  of  Rome)  of  the  same  strange 
way  of  coming  to  Christ.  Butler  quotes  the 
historian  Theodoret  on  the  matter. 
GELASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,  Ac. 
*GELASIUS  (GIOUA-MAC-LIAG)  (March  27) 

(St.;  Bp. 

(12th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  the  Columbian 
monastery  of  Derry.  He  was  consecrated 
Archbishop  of  Armagh,  A.D.  1137.  With  St. 
Malachy  O'Morghair,  he  held  a  Synod  in  the 
church  of  Holin  Patrick,  at  which  fifteen 
Bishops  and  two  hundred  priests  were  present. 
He  was  the  first  Irish  Bishop  privileged  to 
wear  the  Pallium.  In  A.d.  1162  he  consecrated 
St.  Laurence  O'Toole,  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 
He  died  March  27,  A.D.  1174. 
GELASIUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Nov.  21) 

(5th  cent.)  Roman-born  but  of  African  de- 
scent, St.  Gelasius  succeeded  St.  Felix  III  in 
the  Chair  of  St.  Peter  (A.D.  492).  He  corrected 
and  in  the  end  converted  Euphemius,  Bishop  of 
Constantinople,  a  favourer  of  the  Eutychian 
heretics  and  vigorously  asserted  the  rights 
of  the  Holy  See.  He  abolished  the  heathen 
festival  of  the  Lupercalia,  and  otherwise 
repressed  evil  living.  He  was  a  very  learned 
man,  and  the  Roman  Liturgy  owes  much 
to  him.  The  famous  Sacramentary  which 
goes  under  his  name  contains  much  that  is 
really  due  to  his  talent  and  research ;  and 
he  may  be  said  to  have  finally  fixed  the  Canon 
or  Order  of  Books  of  Holy  Scripture.  He 
repressed  the  Manichaeans  by  compelling  the 
laity  to  receive  Holy  Communion  under  both 
kinds,  made  other  useful  disciplinary  laws, 
and  has  left  us  valuable  writings.  He  died 
Nov.  21,  A.D.  496. 
GELASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  GEMINUS,   Ac. 
GEMELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  10) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Christian  put  to  the  torture 
and  crucified  at  Ancyra  in  Galatia  (Asia  Minor) 
under  Julian  the  Apostate,  a.d.  362. 
*GEMMA  (St).  V.M.  (June  20) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Christian  daughter 
of  a  Pagan  nobleman  in  Saintonge  (France), 
who  was  so  severely  beaten  by  her  own  father 
for  refusing  to  marry  a  Pagan  that  she  died 
of  the  injuries  received  in  the  prison  to  which 
she  had  been  consigned. 
GEMINIAN  of  MODENA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  31) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Modena,  friend  of 
St.  Ambrose  of  Milan  and  of  St.  Severus 
of  Ravenna,  who  took  part  in  the  Council  of 
Milan,  a.d.  390. — Another  St.  Geminian,  a 
Bishop  (probably  also  of  Modena),  about  sixty 
years  later,  worked  with  St.  Leo  the  Great  to 
bring  about  the  Council  of  Chalcedon,  and  is 
said  to  have  saved  his  people  from  the  fury  of 
Attila  the  Hun. 
GEMINIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  16) 

See  SS.  LUCY  and  GEMINIANUS. 
GEMINUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUUS,   Ac. 
GEMINUS  of  FOSSOMBRONE  (St.)  M.       (Feb.  4) 

See   SS.    AQUILINUS,    GEMINUS,   GELA- 
SIUS, Ac. 
♦GENEBALD  of  LAON  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Laon  related  to 
St.  Remigius.  For  a  fp.ult  committed  he  is 
said  by  his  biographers  to  have  performed 
a  seven  years'  continuous  penance.  He  died 
about  A.D.  555. 
*GENEBRARD  (St.)  M.  (Mav  15) 

Otherwise  St.  GEREBERN,  which  see. 
GENERALIS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  14) 

See  SS.  CYPRTAN,  CRESCENTIANUS,  Ac. 
GENEROSA  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

One  of  the  SCILLITAN  MART  YES,  which 
see. 
GENEROSUS  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

(Date  unknown.)     His  Relics  are  enshrined 


under  the  High  Altar  of  Tivoli  Cathedral ;  but 
nothing  whatever  is  known  of  his  life  or  of  the 
date  and  circumstances  of  his  martyrdom. 

*GENESIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  3) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Clermont  in  Auver- 
gne,  the  master  and  predecessor  of  St.  Prix. 
St.  Genesius  (locally  known  as  St.  Genes)  was 
a  prelate  of  austere  piety  and  wholly  devoted 
to  his  flock.  He  died  about  a.d.  662  in  the 
seventh  year  of  his  Episcopate. 

GENESIUS  of  ARLES  St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Notary  of  Aries  in  Southern 
Gaul,  who,  having  refused  to  put  on  record 
the  Imperial  Edicts  of  persecution,  and  declared 
that  he  himself  believed  in  Christ,  was  seized 
and  beheaded  under  Maximian  Herculeus  in  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  thus  receiving 
the  Baptism,  not  of  water,  but  of  blood. 

GENESIUS  of  ROME  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  comedian  at  Rome  who, 
while  mimicking  the  Christian  ceremony  of 
Baptism,  was  miraculously  converted  and 
thereupon  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded, 
some  time  in  Diocletian's  reign  (a.d.  284- 
A.D.  305). 

GENESIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  11) 

See  SS.  ANASTASIUS,  PLACIDUS,   Ac. 

GENEVIEVE  (GENOVEFA)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  3) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Nanterre  near  Paris 
(A.d.  422),  and,  when  only  seven  years  old, 
blessed  in  a  special  manner  by  St.  Germanus 
of  Auxerre,  who  foretold  her  sanctity  and  the 
vow  of  virginity  by  which  she  would  bind 
herself.  At  fifteen  she  received  the  veil  of  the 
Spouses  of  Christ,  and  thenceforth  led  a  life 
of  penance,  bearing  with  heroic  patience  the 
calumnies  and  persecutions  which  became  her 
lot.  She  greatly  helped  the  Parisians  during 
the  siege  of  their  city  by  the  Franks.  Later, 
she  again  saved  it  from  destruction,  as,  through 
her  prayers,  Attila  the  Hun  suddenly  changed 
his  devastating  course  through  Gaul  and 
turned  aside  his  army,  while  still  south  of  Paris. 
St.  Genevieve  died  a.d.  512.  Her  relics  were 
at  once  venerated ;  and  to  a  church  in  which 
she  was  buried  her  name  was  given.  She  is 
honoured  as  Patron  Saint  of  Paris.  Her  relics 
were  burned  during  the  great  Revolution  at 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  her 
stately  church  has  now  been  turned  into  the 
so-called  Pantheon. 

GENGULPHUS  (St.)  M.  (May  11) 

Otherwise  St.  GANGULPHUS,  which  see. 

GENNADIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  16) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  GENNADIUS. 

*GENNADIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  25) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  Bishop  of  Astorga 
in  Spain,  which  See  he  resigned  to  return  and 
prepare  for  death  in  his  monastery. 

GENNARO  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

Otherwise  St.  JANUARIUS,  which  see. 

GENNYS  (GENEWYS)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  26) 

Otherwise  St.  GERM  ANUS  of  AUXERRE, 
which  see. 

*GENOCHUS  (St.)  (April  18) 

See  SS.  RITHEUS  and  GENOCHUS. 

GENOVEFA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  GENEVIEVE,  which  see. 

GENTIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  11) 

See  SS.  FUSCIAN,  VICTORIOUS  and 
GENTIAN. 

GENUINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  5) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  the  small  town  of 
Sabion  (which  has  since  disappeared)  near 
Brixen  in  the  Tyrol.  He  had  been  some  time 
a  partisan  of  the  heresy  known  as  that  of  the 
Three  Chapters ;  but  after  his  conversion, 
atoned  by  the  sanctity  of  his  life  for  his  former 
errors.  His  shrine  is  at  Brixen,  whither  his 
relics  were  translated  about  a.d.  1000.  With 
him  is  commemorated  on  Feb.  5  St.  Albinus, 
a  holy  successor  of  his  in  the  See  of  Brixen, 
who  flourished  in  the  eleventh  century. 

GENULPH  (St.)  Bp.  (June  17) 

Otherwise  St.  GUNDULPH,  which  see. 

121 


GEOFFREY 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


♦GEOFFREY  (GODFREY)  (St.)  Abbot.     (Aug.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  AGOFRIDUS,  which  see. 
♦GEOFFREY  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  25) 

The  Norman  form  of  the  Saxon  name,  CEOL- 
FRID,  which  see. 
GEOFFRY  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  GODFREY,  which  see. 
GEORGE  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  Bp.,  M.         (April  19) 

(9th  cent.)  A  zealous  Bishop  of  Antioch  in 
Pisidia  (Asia  Minor),  previously  a  monk,  one 
of  the  Fathers  of  the  Second  Council  of  Nicaea 
(a.d.  787),  and  a  strenuous  champion  of  the 
Faith  against  the  Iconoclasts.  Banished  by 
the  Emperor  Leo  V  the  Armenian,  he  died  in 
exile  a.d.  814,  and  is  honoured  as  a  Saint  by 
Greeks  and  Latins  alike. 
GEORGE  THE  MARTYR  (St.)  (April  23) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  George,  whom  the  Greeks 
style  "  the  great  Martyr,"  though  honoured 
alike  in  the  East  and  in  the  West,  is  one  of 
those  Saints  of  whom  we  know  least.  He  was 
an  officer  in  the  army  of  Diocletian,  the  persecu- 
ting Emperor,  and  for  refusing  to  sacrifice  was 
tortured  and  beheaded  at  Nicomedia,  a  town 
of  Asia  Minor  on  an  inlet  of  the  Sea  of  Marmora 
(a.d.  303).  Some  say  that  St.  George  was  the 
young  Christian  who,  as  Eusebius  relates,  tore 
down  the  Imperial  edict  of  persecution.  But 
of  this  there  is  no  proof.  St.  George  is  usually 
represented  on  horseback  vanquishing  a  dragon. 
This  is  merely  symbolic  of  the  Martyr's  victory 
over  the  devil ;  and  in  the  East  is  not  an 
unusual  emblem  of  Christian  sanctity.  The 
popular  legend  of  St.  George  and  the  Dragon 
is  of  course  fabulous.  Equally  baseless  are  the 
now  discredited  assertions  once  common  among 
Non-Catholics,  that  St.  George  is  a  myth  ;  that 
he  is  the  heretic  George  of  Cappadocia, 
murdered  at  Alexandria,  &c,  &c.  The 
Crusaders  gave  great  impetus  to  Western 
devotion  to  St.  George,  though  venerated 
in  the  West  long  before.  From  about  the 
thirteenth  century,  he  came  to  be  regarded 
as  Patron  of  England,  partially  displacing  St. 
Edward  the  Confessor. 
GEORGE,    FELIX,    AURELIUS,    NATALIA    and 

LILIOSA  (SS.)  MM.  (July  27) 

(9th  cent.)  Martyrs  who  suffered  at  Cordova 
in  Spain  under  the  Caliph  Abderrahman  II 
(a.d.  852  about).  Felix  and  Aurelius,  with 
their  wives,  Natalia  and  Liliosa,  were  Spaniards  ; 
but  the  deacon,  George,  was  a  monk  from 
Palestine,  who,  though  offered  acquittal  as  a 
foreigner,  preferred  to  throw  in  his  lot  with  the 
others.  Surius  and  other  authors  put  the 
Feast  of  these  Martyrs  a  month  later  (Aug.  27). 
The  bodies  of  SS.  George  and  Aurelius  were 
later  translated  to  the  Abbey  church  of  St. 
Germain  at  Paris. 
GEORGE  LIMNIOTES  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  24) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit  of  Mount  Olympus 
in  Asia  Minor,  who  had  reached  the  age  (it  is 
said)  of  ninety-five,  when,  on  account  of  his 
zealous  opposition  to  the  Iconoclasts,  he 
suffered  death,  or,  as  others  have  it,  was  only 
maimed  by  the  orders  of  the  Emperor,  Leo  the 
Isaurian  (a.d.  730  about). 
GEORGE  and  AURELIUS  (SS.)  MM.         (Oct.  20) 

See  SS.  GEORGE,  FELIX,   &c. 

The  Translation  of  two  among  these  Martyrs 
is  celebrated  on  Oct.  20. 
GEORGE  of  PERIGUEUX  (St.)  (Oct.  25) 

See  SS.  FRONTO  and  GEORGE. 
GEORGE  of  VIENNE  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  2) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Vienne  In  France, 
who  flourished  probably  at  the  beginning  of 
the  eighth  century,  though  some  put  Nov.  2, 
a.d.  G99  as  the  date  of  his  death.  He  was 
canonised  a.d.  1251. 
GEORGIA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  A  holy  virgin  who  led  a  retired 
and  austere  life  near  Clermont  in  Auvergne 
(France)  towards  a.d.  500.  Her  sanctity  was 
attested  by  many  miracles.  It  is  said  that  a 
flight  of   white   doves    coming   no   one   knew 

122 


whence,  attended  her  body  to  its  tomb,  and 
long  hovered  over  her  resting-place. 

♦GERALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  10) 

(8th  cent.)  One  of  the  English  monks  who 
accompanied  St.  Colman  on  his  retirement 
(A.D.  664)  from  Northumbria  to  Ireland,  on 
occasion  of  the  dispute  about  the  date  of 
Easter.  In  Mayo,  St.  Colman  placed  St. 
Gerald  at  the  head  of  the  English  House  founded 
by  him,  which  is  said  to  have  been  the  nursery 
of  over  one  hundred  Saints,  a.d.  732  is  given 
as  the  year  of  St.  Gerald's  death,  at  a  very 
advanced  age. 

♦GERALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  5) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Seauve  near 
Bordeaux,  who  died  a.d.  1095,  and  was  canon- 
ised in  the  following  century. 

♦GERALD  of  AURILLAC  (St.)  (Oct.  13) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Count  of  Aurillac,  who  led  a 
life  of  great  virtue  and  practised  in  the  world 
the  penitential  exercises  of  the  cloister.  He 
denied  himself  every  comfort  in  order  to  relieve 
the  distress  of  the  poor.  He  was  scrupulously 
just  and  at  the  same  time  most  considerate  in 
his  dealings  with  his  numerous  vassals.  He 
died  a.d.  909,  and  many  miracles  attested  his 
sanctity. 

♦GERALD  of  BEZIERS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  5) 

(12th  cent.)  This  Saint  (called  by  the 
French  St.  Guiraud)  was  a  Canon  Regular,  who 
became  Bishop  of  Beziers  in  the  South  of 
France.  He  spent  all  his  revenues  in  relieving 
the  distress  of  the  poor  of  his  Diocese.  He  died 
A.d.  1123. 

GERARD  of  TOUL  (St.)  Bp.  (April  23) 

(10th  cent.)  A  native  of  Cologne  who,  in 
his  youth,  having  seen  his  own  mother  struck 
dead  by  lightning,  embraced  a  life  of  penance. 
Made  Bishop  of  Toul  (a.d.  963),  he  rebuilt  his 
Cathedral  and  otherwise  benefited  his  Diocese. 
A  learned  man  himself,  he  gathered  Greek  and 
other  scholars  around  him.  He  died  a.d.  994, 
in  the  odour  of  sanctity,  and  was  canonised 
by  Pope  St.  Leo  IX,  who  had  been  one  of  his 
successors  in  the  See  of  Toul. 

♦GERARD  (St.)  (April  28) 

(Probably  7th  cent.)  An  English  pilgrim,  a 
companion  of  St.  Ardwine.  He  died  at  Galli- 
naro  in  the  South  of  Italy  while  on  the  pilgrim- 
age to  Palestine,  and  is  there  liturgically  hon- 
oured as  a  Saint  and  Patron  of  the  district. 
The  century  in  which  he  flourished  is  a  matter 
of  controversy. 

GERARD  of  HUNGARY  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  24) 
(11th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  monk  of  Venice, 
invited  to  Hungary  by  St.  Stephen,  First 
Christian  King  of  that  country.  St.  Gerard 
became  one  of  its  Apostles.  Made  Bishop  of 
Chunad,  he  converted  two-thirds  of  the  popula- 
tion to  Christianity.  In  the  disorders  which 
followed  on  the  death  of  St.  Stephen,  he  was 
set  upon  by  the  Pagans  and  cruelly  done  to 
death  (a.d.  1046).  His  relics  were  afterwards 
translated  to  Venice,  where  they  are  now 
honoured. 

GERARD  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  3) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Official  of  noble  birth  at 
the  Court  of  the  Prince-Counts  of  Namur,  who 
relinquished  prospects  of  high  advancement 
in  the  world  to  become  a  simple  monk  at 
St.  Denis  near  Paris.  Sent  back  after  five  years 
to  Namur,  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  reform- 
ing the  discipline  of  the  Flemish  monasteries, 
eighteen  of  which  received  his  Rule.  Having 
obtained  the  Papal  approbation  of  his  Reform, 
he  passed  to  his  reward  A.D.  959. 

GERARD  MAJELLA  (St.)  (Oct.  16) 

(18th  cent.)  A  Redemptorist  Saint,  born 
A.D.  1725,  in  the  South  of  Italy,  who  to  the 
customary  vows  of  the  Religious  life  added  that 
of  ever  doing  that  which  was  most  perfect. 
His  life  of  prayer  and  humble  obedience  drew 
down  to  him  marvellous  supernatural  graces. 
He  worked  many  miracles  in  his  life,  and  they 
have    been    multiplied    since    his    holy    death 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


GERMANUS 


(a.d.   1755).     He  is  now  the  object  of  much 
popular  devotion  throughout  the  world. 
GERARD  of  POTENZA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  30) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  at  Piacenza,  he  was 
enrolled  among  the  clergy  of  Potenza  in  the 
South  of  Italy,  and,  on  account  of  his  virtues, 
elected  Bishop  of  that  city,  although  already 
advanced  in  age.  He  died  in  the  ninth  year 
of  his  Episcopate  (a.d.  1119).  Several  miracles 
having  borne  witness  to  his  sanctity,  Pope 
Callistus  II  canonised  him  a  few  years  later. 
♦GERARD  (Bl.)  (June  13) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Cistercian  monk,  the  brother 
of  St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux.  The  sermon  of 
the  latter  on  the  occasion  of  Gerard's  holy  death 
is  one  of  the  most  touchingly  beautiful  pieces 
of  Mediaeval  Prose  literature  we  possess 
(a.d.  1138). 
GERASIMUS  (St.)  (March  5) 

(5th  cent.)  A  monk  at  first  in  Lycia  (Asia 
Minor)  and  afterwards  in  Palestine,  where,  in  a 
monastery  which  he  had  founded  on  the  banks 
of  the  Jordan,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Jericho, 
he  trained  numerous  disciples.  He  died  a.d. 
475.  In  his  youth,  for  some  time  a  follower  of 
the  heretic  Eutychcs,  he  for  all  the  rest  of  his 
life  did  severe  penance  for  his  fault. 
♦GEREBERN  (GEREBRAND)  (St.)  M.    (May  15) 

(7th  cent.)  St.  Gerebern  or  Gerebrand  was 
the  Irish  priest  who  accompanied  St.  Dympna 
in  her  flight  to  Belgium,  and  who  was  privileged 
to  share  with  her  her  crown  of  Martyrdom  at 
Gheel  in  that  country.  They  suffered  some 
time  in  the  seventh  century,  but  the  records  are 
very  imperfect.  St.  Gerebern  is  Patron  Saint 
of  a  village  in  Rhenish  Prussia,  where  his  relics 
are  enshrined. 
GEREMARUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  24) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  A.D.  608,  of  rich  and  noble 
parents,  the  Merovingian  King  Dagobert  I 
made  him  (with  his  friends  Eloi  and  Ouen) 
Royal  Councillors.  By  his  saintly  wife,  Domana, 
he  had  three  children,  of  whom  the  youngest, 
Amalberga,  is  honoured  as  a  Saint.  When  free 
to  do  so,  he  entered  a  monastery,  and  later 
became  its  Abbot ;  but,  after  an  attempt  on 
his  life,  he  retired  for  five  years  to  a  hermit's 
cell.  Finally,  he  founded  another  monastery 
near  Beauvais,  and  a  few  years  afterwards  died 
a  holy  death  as  Abbot  of  the  same  (a.d.  658). 
GEREON  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  These  heroic  Christians,  three 
hundred  and  nineteen  in  number,  appear  to 
have  formed  part  of  the  famous  Theban  Legion, 
massacred  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Maximian 
(a.d.  286).  St.  Gereon  would  therefore  be  the 
officer  in  command  of  the  detachment.  St. 
Hanno  of  Cologne  discovered  and  enshrined 
their  remains  in  the  eleventh  century. 
GERINUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  2) 

(7th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Leger  (Leo- 
degarius)  and,  like  him,  persecuted  by  Ebroin, 
Mayor  of  the  Palace  to  the  Merovingian  "  roi 
faineant,"  Thierry  III.  Stoned  to  death  near 
Arras  (a.d.  676),  he  was  honoured  by  the 
people  as  a  Saint  and  a  Martyr. 
♦GERLACH  (St.)  (Jan.  5) 

(12th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit  in  great  venera- 
tion at  Liege  and  Aix-la-Chapelle.  He  lived  a 
life  of  singular  austerity  and  seclusion,  but  did 
wonders  for  the  winning  of  souls  to  God  and 
was  much  esteemed  and  honoured  by  the 
Popes  of  his  time.  He  died  a.d.  1170. 
♦GERMAN  GARDINER  (Bl.)  M.  (March  7) 

(16th  cent.)  Of  German  (Jermyn)  Gardiner, 
Secretary  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  it  is 
not  known  whether  he  was  a  priest  or  a  layman. 
He  won  the  Crown  of  Martyrdom  about  a.d. 
1544. 
GERM  ANA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

Spe  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,  &c. 
GERMANA  (GERMAINE)  COUSIN  (June  15) 

(St.)  V. 

(17th    cent.)    A    poor    girl,    daughter    of   a 
farm  labourer  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Toulouse 


(South  of  France),  who  passed  her  short  and 
innocent  life  in  minding  sheep  and  other  out-of- 
door  rural  work.  Both  from  ill-health  and  from 
ill-treatment  at  the  hands  of  a  stepmother,  her 
days  passed  in  suffering  patiently  borne,  com- 
forted only  by  Almighty  God,  who  privileged 
her  by  close  union  with  Himself  in  high  prayer, 
until  He  called  her  to  a  better  life,  a.d.  1601, 
when  she  had  entered  on  the  twenty-second 
year  of  her  age.  Forty  years  after  her  death 
her  body  was  found  incorrupt.  Many  miracles 
witnessed  to  her  sanctity,  and  she  was  canonised 
by  Pope  Pius  IX  (A.D.  1862). 
GERMANICUS  (St.)  M.  (jan.  19) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Smyrna  in  Asia 
Minor  who  suffered  a.d.  168,  at  the  same  time 
as  St.  Polycarp  under  the  Emperor  Marcus 
Aurelius.  The  celebrated  Letter  of  the  con- 
temporary Christians  of  Smyrna  to  those  of 
Philadelphia  makes  special  mention  of  Ger- 
manicus,  who  was  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts 
in  the  Amphitheatre  at  the  Public  Games. 
GERMANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  NEOPOLUS,   &c. 
♦GERMANUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (May  2) 

(5th  cent.)  Described  in  his  ancient  Life 
as  "  Scotus."  It  is  not  unlikely  therefore  that 
he  was  of  Irish  origin.  His  conversion  to 
Christianity  is  attributed  to  St.  Germanus  of 
Auxerre,  who  visited  Britain  in  the  fifth  century, 
and  whose  name  he  took.  Passing  into  Gaul, 
he  did  much  Apostolic  work,  and  in  the  end 
was  put  to  death  for  the  Faith  in  Normandy, 
about  A.D.  460. 
GERMANUS  of  CONSTANTINOPLE  (May  12) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(8th  cent.)  The  son  of  a  famous  Senator, 
from  being  Bishop  of  Cyzicus  he  was  raised  to 
the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople  (a.d.  715). 
With  undaunted  courage  he  resisted  the 
Monothelites  and  the  Iconoclasts,  even  refusing 
to  publish  the  Imperial  Edict  (a.d.  725),  by 
which  the  honouring  of  Holy  Pictures  was 
interdicted.  In  consequence,  he  was  banished, 
and  died  in  exile  (a.d.  733). 
GERMANUS  of  PARIS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  28) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  near  Autun  (a.d.  496),  he 
was  there  ordained  priest,  and  became  Abbot  of 
a  monastery.  Happening  to  be  in  Paris  when 
the  See  was  vacant,  he  was  elected  (a.d.  554) 
Bishop  of  that  city.  On  account  of  his  charity 
styled  the  "  Father  of  the  Poor,"  he  by  his 
zeal  and  example  wrought  a  wonderful  change 
in  the  morals  of  the  people,  converting  even  the 
careless  King  Childebert  to  the  living  of  a 
Christian  life.  The  latter  founded  the  mona- 
stery of  St.  Vincent  (now  known  as  S.  Germain 
des  Prte),  in  which  he  was  buried  (a.d.  561), 
and  after  him  (a.d.  576)  the  holy  Bishop,  his 
truest  friend,  to  whose  sanctity  many  miracles 
have  borne  witness.  St.  Germanus'  account 
of  the  Gallican  Rite  is  liturgically  of  great  value. 
GERMANUS  (St.)  M.  (Julv  7) 

See  SS.  PEREGRINUS,  LUCIAN,   &c. 
♦GERMANUS  and  RANDOALD  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  St.  Germanus  was  a  citizen  of 
Treves  and  disciple  of  St.  Arnulph  of  Metz. 
He  became  a  monk  of  Luxeuil  under  the  Irish 
Rule  of  St.  Columbanus  ;  and  later  was  ap- 
pointed Abbot  of  a  monastery  in  Switzerland. 
In  his  struggles  with  the  neighbouring  Barons, 
undertaken  in  order  to  save  the  villagers  of  the 
district  from  spoliation  and  murder,  he  was 
put  to  death  by  the  marauding  soldiery  about 
a.d.  666.  A  fellow-monk,  by  name  Randaut 
or  Randoald,  shared  with  him  the  crown  of 
martvrdom. 
GERMANUS  of  AUXERRE  (St.)  Bp.         (July  31) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Auxerre,  about  A.D.  378, 
of  noble  parents,  he  studied  Civil  Law  in  Rome, 
married  a  lady  of  rank  equal  to  his  own,  and  by 
the  Emperor  Honorius,  was  made  Governor 
{Dux)  of  his  native  Province.  From  a.d.  418, 
his  manner  of  life,  up  to  then  far  from  edifying, 
underwent   a   complete   change.     He   received 

123 


GERMANUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


priest's  orders,  and  very  soon  became  "Rishop 
of  Auxerre,  which  Diocese  he  governed  with 
wonderful  gain  to  souls  for  thirty  years.  His 
successful  mission  with  St.  Lupus  of  Troyes, 
to  Britain  against  the  Pelagians,  has  made  him 
famous  there,  where  several  churches  have 
been  dedicated  to  him.  It  was  then  that  he 
led  the  islanders  to  their  famous  Alleluia  victory 
over  the  Saxons.  Later,  he  again  visited 
Britain,  and  is  said  to  have  ordained  the  great 
Welsh  Saints,  Dubritius  and  Illtyd.  Engaged 
in  an  errand  of  mercy  to  the  Court  of  the  Era- 
perer  Valentinian  III,  he  died  at  Ravenna  in 
Italy  (July  31,  a.d.  448).  His  body  at  his 
dying  request  was  brought  back  to  Auxerre. 
His  remains  were  destroyed  during  the  French 
Revolution.  Among  the  striking  miracles  he 
wrought,  his  raising  up  from  the  dead  the  son 
of  Volusian,  Secretary  to  Sigisvult  the  Patrician, 
is  the  most  famous. 
GERMANUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  DONATIAN,  PR^ESLDIUS,   &c. 
GERMANUS  of  BESANCON  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Desideratus 
in  the  See  of  Besancjon.  Particulars  of  his  life 
have  been  lost,  but  it  appears  certain  that  he 
met  his  death  at  the  hands  of  heretics  (probably 
Allans)  about  the  end  of  the  fourth  century. 
GERMANUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  23) 

See  SS.  SERVANDUS  and  GERMANUS. 
GERMANUS  of  CAPUA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  30) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Legate  to  Constantinople 
(a.d.  519)  of  Pope  St.  Hormisdas,  charged  to 
deal  with  one  of  the  Schisms,  the  outcome 
of  the  Eutychian  heresy.  A  man  of  saintly 
life,  he  governed  for  more  than  twenty  years 
the  important  See  of  Capua  and  died  Oct.  30, 
a.d.  540  about,  St.  Benedict  at  Monte  Cassino, 
being  at  the  instant  it  occurred  favoured  by  a 
vision  of  the  glorious  passing  of  the  Saint  to  a 
better  world. 
GERMANUS,     THEOPHILUS,     CJESARIUS    and 

VITALIS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)      Martyrs  of  Csesarea  in  Cappa- 
docia  (Asia  Minor)  during  the  Decian  persecu- 
tion (A.D.  250). 
GERMANUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  ANTONINUS,  ZEBINA,   &c. 
GERMANY  (MARTYRS  OF)  (Oct.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  Under  the  title  of  the  "  Innu- 
merable Martyrs,"  Holy  Church  commemorates 
a  multitude  of  Christians,  done  to  death  at 
Treves  in  Germany,  in  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  and  Maximian  Herculeus,  towards 
the  close  of  the  third  century,  Rictius  Varus 
being  at  the  time  Prefect  of  the  Gauls. 
GERMANY  (MARTYRS  OF)  (Oct.  15) 

(4th  cent.)     Three  hundred  and  sixty  Chris- 
tian soldiers,  put  to  death  as  Christians,  outside 
the  walls  of  Cologne,  in  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  and  Maximian,  about  A.D.  303. 
*GERMOC  (St.)  (June  24) 

(6th  cent.)     An  Irish  chieftain,  brother  of  St. 

Breaca,  who   settled  in  Cornwall,  near  Mount's 

Bay.     Outside   St.    Germoc's   church,   a   stone 

called  St.  Germoc's  Chair  may  still  be  seen. 

*GEROLD  (St.)  Hermit.  (April  19) 

(10th  cent.)  A  member  of  the  Ducal  House 
of  Saxony  who  embraced  the  life  of  a  Solitary 
in  the  Tyrol  and  attained  to  high  sanctity. 
His  grave  is  still  a  place  of  pilgrimage,  and  his 
memory  is  especially  honoured  in  the  Abbey 
Church  of  Einsiedeln  in  Switzerland. 
GERONTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,   &c. 
GERONTIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  9) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Cervia,  near  Ravenna, 
who  attended  a  Synod  held  in  Rome  by  Pope 
Symmachus  (a.d.  501)  and  who  was  attacked 
and  murdered  on  his  return  journey,  at  Cagli 
on  the  Flaminian  Way,  under  circumstances 
which  led  to  his  being  honoured  as  a  Martyr. 
*GERONTIUS  (GERAINT)  (St.) 

King,  M.  (Aug.  10) 

(6th    cent.)     Son    of    Erbin,    and    King    of 

124 


Damnonia  (Devon).  He  fell  in  battle  against 
the  Saxons  (a.d.  508).  Much  romantic  legend 
has  been  woven  about  his  life  and  that  of  his 
wife,  Enid.  Another  St.  Gerontius,  King  of 
Cornwall,  died  A.D.  596.  St.  Gerrans  in  Corn- 
wall and  St.  Geran  in  Brittany  have  the  one 
or  the  other  for  Patron  Saint. 

♦GERTRUDE  of  HAMAGE  (St.)  Widow.  (Dec.  6) 
(7th  cent.)  The  widow  of  a  nobleman  in  the 
present  Belgium,  who  retired  into  a  solitary 
place  in  order  to  live  the  life  of  an  Anchoress  ; 
but  soon  found  herself  at  the  head  of  a  numerous 
community  of  nuns  who  had  gathered  round 
her.     She  died  about  A.D.  655. 

GERTRUDE  of  NIVELLES  (St.)  V.  (March  17) 
(7th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Pepin  of 
Landen,  Mayor  of  the  Palace  to  King  Clotaire  II 
and  to  two  of  his  successors.  When  only 
twenty-one  years  old,  Gertrude  was  placed  at 
the  head  of  the  Abbey  of  Nivelles,  in  which  her 
own  mother,  Itta,  its  foundress  thenceforth 
lived  as  her  daughter's  subject.  St.  Gertrude 
was  distinguished  for  her  care  of  the  poor  and 
for  culture  of  mind  remarkable  in  that  age, 
though  far  from  uncommon  in  the  monasteries 
of  the  time.  She  is  said  to  have  known  nearly 
the  whole  Bible  by  heart.  In  art,  she  is  usually 
depicted  so  absorbed  in  contemplation  that  a 
mouse  quietly  climbs  up  the  Pastoral  Staff  at 
her  side.  She  passed  the  three  last  years  of  her 
life  almost  entirely  in  exercises  of  devotion  and 
penance,  falling  asleep  in  Christ  some  time 
between  a.d.  659  and  a.d.  664,  at  the  early  age 
of  thirty-three. 

GERTRUDE  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  17) 

(14th  cent.)  The  holy  nun  of  singular  learn- 
ing and  endued  with  high  gifts  of  mystic  prayer, 
who  has  left  us  the  "  Insinuationes  Divinse  Pieta- 
tis,"  a  work  comparable  to  the  writings  of 
St.  Teresa,  and  enriched  with  sublime  imagery. 
Tradition  assigns  Eisleben  in  Saxony  as  her 
birthplace,  and  makes  her  Abbess  successively 
of  Rudersdorff  and  of  Heldelfs.  But  modern 
research  distinguishes  the  Abbess  St.  Gertrude 
from  her  contemporary  the  mystic  Saint  of  the 
same  name,  a  nun  in  the  monastery  of  the 
former.  They  flourished  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  and  Nov.  17,  A.D.  1334, 
is  assigned  as  the  date  of  the  death  of  the  sur- 
vivor. That  St.  Mechtildis,  another  celebrated 
mystic  writer,  was  sister  of  either  St.  Gertrude 
is  also  now  controverted.  The  Church  keeps 
the  Feast  of  St.  Gertrude  on  Nov.  15,  though 
in  certain  Kalendars  it  is  found  noted  on 
April  12  or  Nov.  12.  The  confusing  together 
of  two  or  more  Saints  of  the  same  name  has 
evidently  led  to  this  discrepancy.  The  works 
of  SS.  Gertrude  and  Mechtelde,  edited  by  the 
Benedictines  of  Solesmes,  may  be  usefully 
consulted. 

*GERULPH  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  21) 

(8th  cent.)  A  youth  in  Flanders,  heir  to  a 
great  estate  and  distinguished  for  the  holiness 
of  his  life,  who  on  his  way  back  from  the  church 
where  he  had  received  the  Sacrament  of  Con- 
firmation was  treacherously  murdered  by  a 
relative  in  hopes  of  succeeding  to  his  inheritance. 
St.  Gerulph  died  (about  a.d.  746)  pardoning  his 
murderer,  and  is  venerated  as  a  Martyr  at 
Tronchiennes. 

GERUNTIUS  of  MILAN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  5) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  at  Milan  in  the 
fifth  century  of  St.  Eusebius.  He  appears  to 
have  governed  the  Diocese  for  about  five  years, 
dying  a.d.  470,  though  no  reliable  account 
of  his  Episcopate  has  reached  us.  St.  Charles 
Borromeo  enshrined  his  Relics  in  the  church 
of  St.  Svmphorian  in  the  city  of  Milan. 

GERUNTIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  25) 

(1st  cent.)      A   Missionary  in  Spain    in   the 

Apostolic  Age,   reckoned   as   Bishop  of  Talco 

(Seville).     A  special  Hymn  in  the  old  Mozarabic 

Breviary  commemorates  him. 

*GERVADIUS  (GERNAD,  GARNAT)  (St.)  (Nov.  8) 
(10th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  who  crossed  over 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


GLYCERIA 


to  Moray  and  afterwards  retired  as  a  recluse  to 
near  Elgin. 

GERVASE  and  PROTASE  (SS.)  MM.  (June  19) 
(1st  cent.)  Two  brothers,  sons  of  the 
Martyr,  St.  Vitalis,  were  Christian  heroes  who 
have  ever  been  held  in  high  honour  in  the 
Western  Church.  St.  Ambrose  styled  them  the 
Proto-Martyrs  of  Milan,  where  they  suffered 
in  the  first  century  of  our  era,  either  under 
Nero  or  under  Domitian.  Many  miracles 
illustrated  the  discovery  and  Translation  of 
their  relics  by  St.  Ambrose,  towards  the  close 
of  the  fourth  century.  They  now  repose  at 
Milan  in  the  Ambrosian  Basilica. 

GERY  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  11) 

Otherwise  St.  GAUGERICUS,  which  see. 

GETULIUS,  C/EREALIS,  AMANTIUS  and 

PRIMITIVUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  10) 

(2nd  cent.)  Roman  Martyrs  who  suffered 
under  Hadrian  (a.d.  117-138).  They  were 
scourged  and  tied  to  the  stake  to  be  burned 
alive.  But  miraculously  spared  by  the  flames, 
they  were  in  fine  clubbed  to  death.  St.  Getulius 
is  said  to  have  been  a  man  distinguished  both  by 
birth  and  by  learning. 

♦GIBRIAN  (St.)  (May  8) 

(5th  and  6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who,  with 
his  five  brothers  and  three  sisters,  crossed  over 
to  France  and  led  a  life  of  penance  and  con- 
templation near  Chfilons-sur-Marne.  His  relics 
were  enshrined  in  Rheims  Cathedral,  many 
miracles  worked  both  during  his  life  and  after 
his  death  attesting  his  great  sanctity. 

GILBERT  (St.)  (Feb.  4) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  at  Sempringham  in 
Lincolnshire  and  ordained  priest  by  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  he  became  Parish  Priest  of  his 
native  village,  distributing  yearly  to  the  poor 
the  revenues  of  his  benefice.  He  founded  a 
convent  of  nuns  and  afterwards  an  Order  of 
men,  which  he  himself  joined,  the  Rule  having 
been  approved  by  Pope  Eugene  III.  He  lived 
the  life  of  penance  and  zeal  he  had  thus  professed 
till  his  holy  death  (Feb.  3,  1190),  having,  it  is 
said,  reached  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  six 
years.  He  was  canonised  a.d.  1202.  His 
Order,  once  widespread  in  England,  has  been 
long  extinct. 

♦GILBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (April  1) 

(13th  cent.)  For  twenty  years  Bishop  of 
Caithness,  of  which  Diocese  he  built  the  Cathe- 
dral. He  was  a  zealous  Pastor  of  souls,  and 
also  a  valued  servant  of  the  Scottish  Kings  of 
his  time.  He  died  a.d.  1240.  Many  miracles 
are  recorded  of  him. 

♦GILBERT  of  HEXHAM  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  7) 

See  SS.  ALCHMUND  and  GILBERT. 

♦GILBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  2) 

Otherwise  St.  TILBERT,  which  see. 

GILDARD  (GODARD)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  18) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Rouen,  once  errone- 
ously supposed  to  have  been  the  brother  of 
St.  Medard  of  Soissons.  He  assisted  at  the 
Council  of  Orleans  (a.d.  511),  and  governed  his 
own  Church  with  great  zeal  for  about  fifteen 
years,  dying  probably  early  in  the  same  century. 
Buried  at  Rouen,  his  remains  were  afterwards 
removed  to  Soissons. 

♦GILDAS  THE  ELDER  (St.)  (Jan.  29) 

(6th  cent.)  He  appears  to  have  been  associ- 
ated with  St.  Cadoc  at  Llancarvan  and  to  have 
afterwards  lived  as  a  hermit  in  an  island  off 
the  South  coast  of  Wales.  Glastonbury  Abbey 
claimed  to  have  been  the  scene  of  his  death, 
and  to  have  possessed  his  relics.  He  is  often 
confused  with  his  namesake,  the  more  famous 
Gildas  the  Wise. 

♦GILBERT  of  AUVERGNE  (St.)  (June  6) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  Order  of  Prae- 
monstratensians  or  Norbertine  Canons.  He 
founded  the  Abbey  of  Neuffontaines,  where  he 
died  a.d.  1152.  In  his  early  life  he  had  fought 
as  a  Crusader  in  Palestine. 

GILDAS  THE  WISE  (St.)  (Jan.  29) 

(6th     cent.)     Often     called     BADONICUS, 


because  born  in  the  year  the  Britons  defeated 
the  Saxons  at  Bath.  He  was  brought  up  with 
SS.  Samson,  Paul  de  Leon,  and  other  holy  men, 
by  the  famous  St.  Illtyd.  He  crossed  over 
into  Brittany  and  there  wrote  the  works  on  The 
Ruin  of  his  Fatherland,  which  have  perpetuated 
his  memory  in  the  British  Isles.  He  established 
in  Brittany  the  monastery  of  Rhuys,  but  appears 
to  have  passed  the  last  years  of  his  life  (which 
ended  about  a.d.  570)  in  a  hermitage.  He  is 
liturgicallv  honoured  throughout  Brittany. 

GILES  (/EGIDIUS)  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

(7th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  by  birth  a 
Greek.  He  passed  his  life  as  a  hermit  in  the 
South  of  France.  The  many  miracles  he 
wrought  made  him  famous  in  the  West  of 
Europe,  as  is  evidenced  by  popular  devotion 
and  by  the  many  churches  which  bear  his  name. 
He  died  early  in  the  eighth  century.  Butler 
notes  the  very  common  confusing  of  this 
St.  Giles  with  another  Saint  of  the  same  name 
who  was  Abbot  near  Aries  about  two  hundred 
vears  earlier. 

GISLAIN  (GHISLAIN,  GUISLAIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  9) 
(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  (or  possibly  only  an 
Abbot)  in  Hannonia  (Belgium),  who  flourished 
in  the  seventh  century,  and,  being  himself  by 
birth  a  Greek,  introduced  into  the  monastery 
he  founded  the  Oriental  Rule  of  St.  Basil. 
He  died  a.d.  681,  leaving  his  name  to  the  town 
which  rose  up  round  his  monastery. 

♦GISLAIN  (St.)  (Aug.  6) 

(12th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit  in  Luxemburg, 
much  venerated  in  Belgium. 

♦GISTILIAN  (St.)  (March  4) 

(6th  cent.)  The  uncle  of  St.  David  and  a 
monk  of  the  present  Menevia  or  St.  David's, 
to  which  place  the  monastery  was  transferred 
from  its  old  site  in  the  Roman  Settlement  now 
obliterated  in  the  sands  of  Whitsand  Bay. 

♦GLADYS  (St.)  Widow.  (March  29) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint,  daughter  of  the 
famous  Brychan  of  Brecknock,  wife  of  St. 
Gundleus,  and  mother  of  St.  Cadoc. 

GLAPHYRA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  in  the 
service  of  Constantia,  wife  of  the  Emperor 
Licinius,  who,  to  escape  the  unlawful  attentions 
of  her  master,  fled  to  the  Bishop  of  the  place 
(St.  Basil  of  Amasea  in  Pontus),  was  pursued, 
captured  and  sentenced  to  death.  Some  say 
that  the  sentence  was  executed,  others  that  she 
again  escaped  and  passed  away  in  peace,  about 
A.D.  324. 

♦GLASTIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  28) 

(9th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Kinglassie 
in  Fife.  As  mediator  between  the  Picts  and 
Scots,  he  did  much  to.  alleviate  the  lot  of  the 
former  when  subjugated  by  their  enemies. 
He  died  A.D.  830. 

♦GLEB  (St.)  (July  24) 

See  SS.  ROMANUS  and  DAVID. 

♦GLODESIND  (St.)  V.  (July  25) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  Saint  of  Merovingian 
times.  Betrothed  to  a  young  noble,  her 
promised  husband  was  arrested  on  their  wedding 
day  and  afterwards  condemned  and  executed. 
Glodesind  took  refuge  in  the  cloister,  and  died 
Abbess  of  a  convent  at  Metz  (a.d.  608)  in  great 
fame  of  sanctity. 

♦GLUNSHALAICH  (St.)  (June  3) 

(7th  cent.)  A  famous  Irish  penitent,  con- 
verted by  St.  Kevin  and  buried  in  the  same 
grave  with  him  at  Glendalough. 

♦GLUVIAS  (GLYWYS)  (St.)  (May  2) 

(6th    cent.)     A    brother    of    St.    Cadoc    of 

Llancarvan,    and   possibly   sent   by    him   into 

Cornwall,  where  he  made  a  monastic  foundation. 

A  parish  in  Cornwall  perpetuates  his  name. 

GLYCERIA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  13) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  this  Christian 
maiden,  who  was  living  with  her  father  at 
Trajanopolis  in  Greece,  suffered  there  for  the 
Faith,  being  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the 
Amphitheatre,     after     enduring     many     cruel 

125 


GLYCERIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


torments.  The  date  of  her  martyrdom,  under 
one  of  the  Antonines,  probably  Marcus  Aurelius, 
in  the  last  half  of  the  second  century,  cannot 
precisely  be  fixed.  A  magnificent  church  was 
dedicated  to  her  at  Heraclea  of  Thessaly, 

GLYCERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  21) 

(4th  cent.)    A  priest  of  Nicomedia  in  Asia 

Minor,  who  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian, 

after  bravely  enduring  the  torture,  bore  witness 

to  the  Faith  at  the  stake,  A.D.  303. 

*GLYWYS  (St.)  (May  2) 

Otherwise  St.  GLUVIAS,  which  see. 

GOAR  (St.)  (July  6) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Aquitaine  in  France  and 
there  ordained  priest,  St.  Goar  embraced  the 
life  of  a  hermit,  at  a  spot  on  the  banks  of  the 
Rhine,  which  still  bears  his  name.  His  life 
was  austere,  and  he  was  accustomed  after  his 
Mass  to  recite  daily  the  whole  Psalter.  His 
cell  became  during  his  lifetime  the  resort  of 
numberless  pilgrims.  Many  wonderful  things 
are  related  of  him.  One  among  them  is  to  the 
effect  that  the  tongue  of  a  baby  of  three  days 
old  bore  witness  to  his  innocence  when  falsely 
accused  before  his  Bishop.  He  died  a.d.  575, 
and  in  memory  of  him  Charlemagne  built  a 
stately  church  over  his  humble  grave. 

♦GOBAN  (St.)  M.  (June  30) 

(7th  cent.)  A  fellow-missionary  with  St. 
Fursey,  whom  he  accompanied  to  England  and 
afterwards  to  France.  He  in  the  end  retired 
to  a  hermitage  on  the  River  Oise,  and  there 
met    his    death    at    the    hands    of    heathen 

TT1  JIT*  A.11  (\  PT*S 

*GOBAN  (GOBHNENA)  (St.)  (May  23) 

(6th  and  7th  cent.)  Supposed  to  be  the 
Goban  mentioned  in  the  Life  of  St.  Laserian 
as  governing  the  monastery  of  Old-Leighlin, 
from  which  seeking  greater  retirement,  he 
betook  himself  to  Tascafnn,  a  solitude  in  the 
present  countv  of  Limerick. 

*GOBNATA  (GOBNET)  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  11) 

(6th  cent,  probably.)     St.  Abban  is  said  to 

have    founded    a    convent    in    Ballyvourney 

(Cork),  and  to  have  placed  St.  Gobnet  over  it 

as    Abbess.     A   well   still   exists   there    called* 

*GOBRIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  16) 

(8th   cent.)    A   Breton   monk   who   became 

Bishop  of  Vannes,  and  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven 

resigned  his  See  to  retire  to  a  hermit's  cell, 

where  he  died  a.d.  725. 

GODARD  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

Otherwise  St.  GILDARDTJS,  which  see. 
GODARD  (GODEHARDUS,  GOTHARD)  (St.) 

Bp.  (May  4) 

(11th  cent.)  Born  in  Bavaria  and  highly 
cultured,  he  forsook  the  world  to  become  a 
monk  in  the  Abbey  of  Altaich.  Successively 
Prior  and  Abbot,  he  was  finally  compelled,  in 
spite  of  his  reluctance,  to  accept  the  Bishopric 
of  Hildesheim  (Hanover).  He  was  zealous  in 
promoting  Ecclesiastical  discipline,  and  in  the 
cause  of  the  education  of  the  young.  In  the 
interests  of  the  poor  he  built  a  hospital,  and 
otherwise  lavished  care  on  them.  He  died  a 
holy  death  (A.D.  1038)  in  the  nineteenth  year 
of  his  Episcopate,  and  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Innocent  II  (a.d.  1131). 
GODFREY  (GEOFFREY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  8) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  A.D.  1066,  he  was  offered 
by  his  parents,  when  yet  only  five  years  old, 
to  the  monastery  of  St.  Quentin.  He  became  a 
model  monk,  and  as  such  was  elected  Abbot  of 
Nogent,  and  later,  much  against  his  will, 
Bishop  of  Amiens.  Comforter  and  helper  of 
all  in  distress,  he  was  distinguished  throughout 
his  life  for  his  meekness  and  patience.  His 
wish  to  retire  among  the  Carthusians  was 
frustrated  by  the  entreaties  of  his  Archbishop, 
clergy  and  people.  He  fell  asleep  in  Christ  at 
Soissons,  a.d.  1115,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his 
age  and  the  thirteenth  of  his  Episcopate. 
*GODLIVA  (St.)  M.  (July  6) 

(11th  cent.)    A  holy  woman  in  Flanders  who, 
126 


after  enduring  much  cruel  treatment  at  the 
hands  of  her  inhuman  husband,  was  at  length 
(a.d.  1070)  murdered  by  him.  She  has  ever 
since  been  venerated  in  Belgium,  and  especially 
at  Ghent,  as  a  Martyr. 

*GODRIC  (St.)  Hermit.  (May  21) 

(12th  cent.)  A  native  of  Norfolk,  who, 
after  having  passed  some  years  in  trade,  resolved 
upon  embracing  a  higher  life.  He  made  several 
pilgrimages,  and  finally  settled  in  a  hermitage 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Durham.  Almighty 
God  favoured  him  with  the  power  of  working 
miracles  and  with  other  supernatural  gifts. 
He  died  a.d.  1170,  and  is  the  Title  Saint  of 
many  churches. 

*GOEZNOVEUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  25) 

(7th    cent.)    A    Cornish    Saint,    brother    of 

St.  Maughan,  who  passing  over  into  Brittany, 

became   Bishop  of  Leon.     A.D.   675  is   given 

as  the  date  of  his  death. 

*GOFOR  (St.)  (May  9) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Welsh  Saint,  Patron  of 
Llano ver  in  Monmouthshire. 

*GOLLEN  (COLAN,  COLLEN)  (St.)  (May  21) 

(7th  cent,  probably).  The  Saint  who  has 
given  his  name  to  Llangollen  in  Denbighshire. 
There  are  legendary  Lives  connecting  him  with 
Wales,  Rome  and  Glastonbury  ;  but  nothing 
is  known  for  certain  about  him,  though  from 
the  Dedication  of  a  church  to  him  in  Brittany 
it  may  be  conjectured  that  he  resided  for  some 
time  in  that  country. 

*GOLVINUS  (GOLWEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  9) 

(7th  cent,  probably.)  A  Breton  Saint  but  of 
British  origin,  whose  fame  for  sanctity  led  to  his 
appointment  as  Bishop  of  St.  Paul  de  Leon. 
After  a  useful  pastorate  he  passed  away  at 
Rennes  where  his  relics  were  enslirined. 

*GOMER  (St.)  (Oct.  11) 

Otherwise  St.  GUMMARUS,  which  see. 

*GONERI  (St.)  (July  18) 

(6th  cent.)  An  exile  from  Great  Britain  to 
Brittany,  where  he  led  a  holy  life  as  a  hermit 
near  Treguier. 

♦GONSALVO  (St.)  (Jan.  10) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Portuguese  priest  of  eminent 
sanctity,  who,  after  suffering  much  for  justice's 
sake,  entered  the  Dominican  Order,  and  of 
whom  many  miracles  are  related.  He  died 
about  A.D.  1259. 

GONTRAM  (GUNTRAMNUS)  King.  (March  28) 
(6th  cent.)  A  grandson  of  Clovis  and  of 
St.  Clotilde.  He  became  King  of  Orleans 
in  the  partition  of  the  Frankish  monarchy  and 
governed  his  people  in  justice  and  mercy,  going 
so  far  as  to  pardon  two  of  his  would-be  assassins. 
His  sin  in  divorcing  his  wife  and  over-hastily 
ordering  the  execution  of  his  physician,  like 
David,  he  wept  over  till  the  day  of  his  death, 
which  happened  A.D.  593,  when  he  was  in  his 
sixty-ninth  year.  Beloved  by  his  subjects,  he 
was  at  once  by  them  acclaimed  as  a  Saint. 
Miracles  as  well  in  life  as  after  death  are  attri- 
buted to  him. 

GOOD  THIEF  (THE)  (March  25) 

(1st  cent.)  Our  Lord's  words  on  the 
Cross  promising  him  Paradise  have  entitled 
the  Good  Thief  to  be  registered  among  the 
Saints  honoured  by  the  Catholic  Church. 
Apochryphal  Gospels  and  other  ancient  writings 
assign  to  him  the  name  of  DISMAS,  and  give 
various  details  concerning  him.  But  we  have 
nothing  in  any  way  historical  to  allege.  His 
Feast,  though  kept  on  various  days,  is  put  in 
the  Roman  Martyrology.  as  by  the  Greeks,  on 
March  25,  from  an  old  belief  that  Our  Lord's 
Crucifixion,  and  therefore  the  Good  Thief's 
confession,  fell  on  that  day  in  the  year  of  the 
T^ocsioti 

*GORAN  (WORANUS)  (St.)  (April  7) 

(6th    cent.)     Several    Cornish    churches    are 
dedicated  in  honour  of  this  Saint,  a  contem- 
porary and  friend  of  St.  Petrock. 
GORCUM  (MARTYRS  OF)  (SS.)  (July  9) 

(16th  cent.)    Nineteen  Catholics  of  holy  life 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


GREGORY 


cruelly  put  to  death  (A.d.  1572)  by  the  Pro- 
testants at  Gorcum,  near  Dordrecht  in  Holland. 
Ten  of  them  were  Franciscan  Friars,  two 
Pre-monstratensiaDS,  one  a  Dominican,  one  a 
Canon  Regular,  four  Secular  priests,  and  one 
a  layman.  The  savagery  of  the  Dutch  Cal- 
vinists  is  notorious  ;  but  one  is  appalled  in 
reading  the  tortures,  physical  and  moral,  to 
which  these  nineteen  Martyrs  were  subjected, 
before  being  hanged,  the  one  charge  against 
them  being  that  they  were  faithful  Catholics. 
They  were  canonised  by  Pope  Pius  IX  (a.d. 
1867). 

GORDIAN  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  judge,  who  being  still 
a  Pagan,  undertook  to  carry  out  the  persecuting 
Edict  of  the  Emperor  Julian  the  Apostate. 
Converted  at  length  himself  to  Christianity  by 
witnessing  the  fortitude  of  the  Martyrs,  he  was 
baptised  with  his  wife,  Maxima,  and  fifty-two 
of  his  household  retainers.  Arrested  and  tried 
in  his  turn,  he  was  beheaded,  after  torture,  in 
Rome,  A.D.  362.  His  relics,  with  those  of 
St.  Epimachus  of  Alexandria  (who  suffered 
under  Decius  a.d.  250),  are  now  venerated  at 
Kempten  in  Bavaria.  St.  Epimachus  is  again 
honoured  with  a  St.  Alexander  on  Dec.  12. 

GORDIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  17) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN  and  GORDIAN. 

GORDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  3) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  soldier  of  Csesarea 
in  Cappadocia,  who  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Licinius,  with  other  Christians,  was  dismissed 
from  the  army  and  thereupon  retired  into  a 
solitude.  Later,  returning  to  the  city,  he, 
moved  by  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of  Christ, 
addressed  the  crowd,  seeking  to  make  converts. 
He  was  seized  and,  after  trial,  beheaded  in 
some  year  between  a.d.  314  and  a.d.  320.  An 
eloquent  Panegyric  preached  by  St.  Basil,  in 
which  he  reminds  his  hearers  that  some  among 
them  had  seen  St.  Gordius  die,  has  perpetuated 
his  memory. 

GORGONIA  (St.)  (Dec.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  woman,  sister  of  St. 
Gregory  N  azianzen  who  has  left  us  a  Panegyric 
dwelling  upon  the  eminence  in  virtue  and  holi- 
ness of  his  dead  sister.  Before  her  death 
(A.D.  375,  about),  she  saw  her  husband,  children 
and  grandchildren,  received  into  the  Church 
by  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism.  Her  own  aged 
parents  seem  to  have  survived  her. 

GORGONIUS  and  FIRMUS  (FIRMINUS) 

(SS.)  MM.  (March  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  Some  say  that  these  holy 
Confessors  suffered  at  Nicaea  in  Bithynia ; 
others  at  Antioch  in  Syria  ;  but  nothing  precise 
is  known  about  them,  save  that  they  were 
victims  of  one  of  the  third  century  persecutions. 

GORGONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  9) 

See  SS.  DOROTHEUS  and  GORGONIUS. 

*GORMGALL  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  5) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  head  of  the 
monastery  of  Ardoilen  and  famous  as  a  spiritual 
guide.    He  died  A.d.  1016. 

*GOTHARD  (St.)  (Feb.  25) 

(Date  uncertain.)     A  holy  hermit,  whose  cell 

was  situated  high  up  in  the  Alps,  and  who  has 

left  his  name  to  the  neighbouring  Mons  Adulas, 

now  the  St.  Gothard. 

GOTHARD  (St.)  Bp.  (May  4) 

Otherwise  St.  GODARD,  which  see. 

♦GOTTESCHALK  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

(11th  cent.)  The  son  of  the  chief  of  one  of 
the  Sclavonic  tribes  who  distinguished  himself 
greatly  in  battle,  and  becoming  a  Christian 
.  devoted  himself  to  the  spreading  of  the  Faith 
among  the  heathens  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic. 
He  was  murdered  in  a  church  by  the  Pagans, 
A.D.  1066. 

♦GOTTFRIED  (GODFREY)  (Bl.)  (Jan.  15) 

(12th    cent.)    A    Premonstratensian    Canon, 

disciple    and   trusted    friend   of    St.    Norbert, 

Founder  of  the  Order.     He  was  remarkable  for 

the  austere  sanctity  of  his  life,  and  his  devoted 


service  of  all  in  suffering  or  distress.     He  died 
A.D.   1127  ;    and  his  relics  were  enshrined  at 
Cappenberg. 
*GOWAN  (GOV AN,  GOVEN,  COFEN)  (St.)  (Dec.  28) 

(5th  cent.)    The  wife  of  King  Tewdrig  of 

Glamorgan.    The  parish  of  Llangoven  takes  its 

name  from  her  ;  and  a  chapel  in  Pembrokeshire 

is  likewise  dedicated  in  her  honour. 

*GRACE  and  PROBUS  (SS.)  (July  5) 

(Date  unknown.)     Two  Cornish  Saints,  it  is 

said,  husband  and  wife ;    but  nothing  is  now 

known  about  them.     They  are  Patron  Saints  of 

the  Parish  of  Tresilian. 

GRACILIANUS  and  FELICISSIMA  (Aug.  12) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Gracilianus,  a  Christian  of 
Faleria,  an  old  Tuscan  town,  since  destroyed, 
suffered  in  the  great  persecution  in  the  first 
years  of  the  fourth  century.  It  is  related  how, 
whilst  in  prison,  a  widow  brought  to  him  her 
blind  daughter,  Felicissima,  to  whom  he 
miraculously  restored  her  sight  and  gave  Holy 
Baptism.  Gracilianus  and  his  convert  were 
beheaded  on  the  same  day. 
GRATA  (St.)  Widow.  (May  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  woman  of  Bergamo  in  the 
North  of  Italy  who,  having  had  the  consolation 
of  bringing  to  the  true  Faith  her  husband  and 
her  parents,  after  the  death  of  the  former, 
devoted  herself  to  the  doing  of  good  works. 
She  was  especially  zealous  in  securing  Christian 
burial  for  the  bodies  of  the  Martyrs.  She  passed 
away  Aug.  27,  a.d.  305. 
GRATINIANUS  (GRATIANUS)  (St.)  M.    (June  1) 

See  SS.  FELINUS  and  GRATINIANUS. 
GRATIAN  (GATIEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  18) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Tours 
in  France.  The  tradition  was  that  he  was  a 
disciple  of  the  Apostles,  sent  by  them  to  France 
in  the  first  century  of  our  era.  But  Baronius 
and  the  moderns  post-date  his  mission  to  the 
time  of  Pope  St.  Fabian,  in  the  middle  of  the 
third  century.  In  one  of  the  troubled  years  of 
his  Episcopate  he  is  said  for  a  time  to  have  lain 
concealed  in  a  cave  on  the  banks  of  the  Loire, 
&t  a  spot  where  later  rose  the  great  Abbey  of 
Marmoutier.  His  relics  were  destroyed  in 
1793,  during  the  French  Revolution. 
GRATUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.5) 

*GREDIFAEL  (St.)  (Nov.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Breton  or  Welsh  Saint  who 
accompanied  St.  Padarn  from  Brittany  to 
Wales.  He  is  said  to  have  been  Abbot  of 
Whitland  in  Pembrokeshire. 

See  SS.  JULIUS,  POTAMIA,   <fcc. 
*GREEN  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
♦GREENWOOD  (WILLIAM)  (Bl.)  M.        (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
GREGORY  of  LANGRES  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  4) 

(6th  cent.)  A  principal  citizen  of  Autun, 
who,  having  lost  his  wife,  became  a  priest,  and 
ultimately  Bishop  of  Langres  (North-East  of 
France).  He  converted  many  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  surrounding  villages  who  were  as  yet 
heathens,  and  drew  a  still  greater  number  of 
lax  Christians  to  the  leading  of  a  better  life. 
He  died  a.d.  541,  in  the  thirty-third  year 
of  his  Episcopate,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
own  son,  Tetricus. 
GREGORY  X  (St.)  Pope.  (Jan.  10) 

(13th  cent.)  One  of  the  Visconti,  an  illus- 
trious Italian  family,  and  born  at  Piacenza. 
Theobald,  the  future  Pope  Gregory  X,  had 
given  himself  up  to  a  life  of  study  when  he  was 
appointed  Archdeacon  of  Liege  (Belgium), 
and  charged  with  the  preaching  of  the  last 
Crusade.  In  the  Holy  Land,  whither  he  had 
betaken  himself,  he  received  (a.d.  1271)  the 
news  of  his  election  to  the  Papacy.  The  five 
years  of  his  Pontificate  were  made  memorable 
by  the  celebration  of  the  great  Oecumenical 
Council  of  Lyons,  attended  by  over  five  hundred 
Bishops.  A  solemn,  though  unhappily  not 
lasting,  Union  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Churches 

127 


GREGORY 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


was  there  effected.  The  holy  Pontiff  died 
Feb.  16,  A.D.  1276,  at  Arezzo  in  Tuscany,  on 
his  way  back  to  Rome. 

GREGORY  II  (St.)  Pope.  (Feb.  13) 

(8th  cent.)  Roman-born  and  educated  at 
the  Papal  Court,  St.  Gregory  II  became  a 
Benedictine  monk,  and  was  made  Librarian  or 
Archivist  of  the  Roman  Church.  He  succeeded 
Pope  Constantine  (a.d.  715)  and,  during  his 
Pontificate  of  sixteen  years,  initiated  the 
conversion  of  Germany,  by  despatching  thither 
as  missionaries  SS.  Boniface  and  Corbinian. 
He  boldly  opposed  the  outbreak  of  Iconoclasm 
under  Leo  the  Isaurian,  and  successfully 
resisted  the  aggression  of  King  Luitprand  and 
his  Lombards,  restoring  likewise  many  churches 
and  monasteries  (among  them  the  Abbey  of 
Monte  Cassino)  destroyed  by  these  Barbarians. 
St.  Gregory  frustrated  several  attempts  of  the 
Eastern  Emperor  to  seize  or  even  murder  him, 
and  passed  away  in  peace,  Feb.  10,  a.d.  731. 
He  was  (writes  Anastasius  Bibliothecarius) 
"  a  man,  pure  in  life,  learned  in  Holy  Scripture, 
eloquent  of  speech,  and  of  resolute  will." 

GREGORY  of  NYSSA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  9) 

(4th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Basil  the 
Great.  Having  received  a  good  education  and 
married  a  virtuous  lady,  he  afterwards  renounced 
the  world  and  went  to  assist  his  holy  brother 
and  to  be  later  consecrated  Bishop  of  Nyssa 
in  Cappadocia  (A.D.  372).  Banished  by  the 
intrigues  of  the  Arian  faction,  he  was  restored 
to  his  See  in  378,  and  died  at  Nyssa  some  time 
between  A.D.  395  and  a.d.  400.  St.  Gregory 
was  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  Fathers 
who  attended  the  Second  General  Council, 
that  of  Constantinople  (a.d.  381).  His  copious 
writings  are  remarkable  for  eloquence  of  diction, 
and  are  most  valuable  on  account  of  the  powerful 
and  accurate  exposition  of  Orthodox  doctrine 
they  embodv. 

GREGORY  THE  GREAT  (St.)  Pope, 

Doctor  of  the  Church.  (March  12) 

(7th  cent.)  The  most  commanding  figure 
in  the  world  history  of  his  age.  Born  in  Rome 
(a.d.  540)  of  patrician  parents  (the  Senator 
Gordian  and  St.  Sylvia),  and  a  collateral 
descendant  of  Pope  St.  Felix  (whether  II,  III, 
or  IV,  is  uncertain),  he  was  early  in  life  made 
Praetor  or  Governor  of  Rome  by  the  Emperor 
Justin  II.  Relinquishing,  however,  his  pros- 
pects of  a  brilliant  future  in  the  world,  he 
retired  to  the  monastery  into  which  he  had 
converted  his  family  mansion  on  the  Ccelian 
Hill  (San  Gregorio).  But  Pope  Benedict  I  soon 
appointed  him  his  Apocrisiarius  or  Legate  to 
Constantinople,  where  he  remained  for  seven 
years.  At  the  death  of  Pope  Pelagius  (a.d. 
590),  Gregory,  after  vainly  trying  by  flight  to 
avoid  the  dignity,  was  elected  his  successor. 
During  his  thirteen  years  of  Pontificate,  his 
untiring  energy  (despite  continuous  ill-health) 
enabled  him  to  accomplish  a  very  thorough 
Reform  of  Church  discipline,  both  among  the 
Secular  clergy  and  in  Religious  Houses.  His 
work  in  Liturgy  and  Church  music  has  proved 
lasting.  He  dealt  successfully  with  the  yet 
existing  debris  of  the  old  heresies,  as  is  proved 
by  his  voluminous  correspondence  with  Spain, 
Gaul,  Ireland,  and  with  the  Eastern  Patri- 
archates. He  strenuously  upheld  the  rights  of 
the  Roman  See  against  the  pretensions  of  the 
Patriarchs  of  Constantinople ;  but  treated  so 
wisely  with  the  Byzantine  Emperor  and  other 
Christian  Princes  as  to  avoid  all  conflict  with 
them.  His  sending  of  St.  Augustine  with  his 
forty  monks,  as  first  missionaries  to  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  has  earned  him  the  title  of  Apostle  of 
England.  He  saved  Rome  from  oppression 
by  the  Lombards,  who  at  that  time  were 
devastating  Italy,  and  showed  himself  a  most 
sagacious  administrator  of  the  Patrimony  of 
St.  Peter.  His  loving-kindness  to  the  poor, 
whom  he  delighted  in  ministering  to  with  his 
own  hands,  has  remained  proverbial.  His 
128 


letters,    Homilies,    Exegetical    and    Ascetical 
works  take  up  several  folio  volumes.    He  rested 
from  his  labours,  March  12,  a.d.  604,  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Peter's. 
GREGORY  of  ELVIRA  (St.)  Bp.  (April  24) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  champions  of  the 
Faith  against  Arianism,  and  one  of  the  few 
Bishops  who  at  Rimini  (A.D.  359)  consistently 
refused  to  palter  with  the  heretics.  There  is  no 
proof  at  all,  as  alleged  by  some  Non-Catholics, 
that  St.  Gregory  took  part  in  the  Schism  of 
Lucifer  of  Cagliari.  His  Episcopal  city  of  Elvira, 
from  which  the  See  has  since  been  transferred 
to  Granada,  was  the  scene  of  several  Spanish 
Councils.  St.  Gregory  died  before  A.D.  400. 
GREGORY  of  NAZIANZEN  (St.)  Bp.,         (May  9) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Gregory  the  Elder,  himself 
later  Bishop  of  Nazianzus,  a  small  town  of 
Cappadocia  in  Asia  Minor,  and  St.  Nonna, 
were  the  parents  of  Gregory,  who  during  his 
brilliant  course  of  studies  at  Caesarea,  Alexan- 
dria and  Athens  (the  fourth  century  centres  of 
learning),  had  for  fellow-student,  St.  Basil  the 
Great,  his  compatriot,  and  contracted  with  him 
an  intimate  friendship.  It  was  not  till  after 
this  that,  in  accordance  with  the  imperfect 
Church  discipline  of  his  age,  he  was  even  bap- 
tised. He  then  retired  with  St.  Basil  for  a 
time  to  live  a  monastic  life  in  a  secluded  spot 
in  Pontus  on  the  Black  Sea.  Recalled  by  his 
father,  who  ordained  him  priest  (a.d.  361), 
he  was  by  St.  Basil,  his  Metropolitan,  eleven 
years  later,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Sasima,  a 
mere  village,  but  in  reality  became  Coadjutor 
to  his  own  father  at  Nazianzus,  the  government 
of  which  See  he  however  persistently  refused  to 
accept.  The  troubled  Church  of  Constantinople 
was  to  be  his  chief  field  of  work.  St.  Basil  was 
dead,  when  St.  Gregory  was  called  there  (A.d. 
379  about).  The  Arian  intruder  was  expelled, 
and  Gregory,  raised  to  the  Patriarchate,  was 
recognised  as  legitimate  holder  of  the  See  in  the 
Second  CEcumenical  Council,  then  (a.d.  381) 
sitting.  He  spent  himself  in  toiling  for  peace 
and  sound  doctrine,  but  was  soon  forced  to 
retire ;  and  ended  his  days,  in  company  with 
other  Solitaries  at  Arianzum,  not  far  from  his 
native  place.  He  died  in  A.d.  389,  at  an 
advanced  age.  With  SS.  Athanasius,  Basil 
and  John  Chrysostom,  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen 
is  reputed  a  pillar  of  the  Eastern  Church.  His 
works  in  poetry  and  in  prose  are  voluminous, 
and  apart  from  their  theological  significance, 
show  that  his  was  a  literary  genius  of  the  first 
order.  His  relics  were  translated  to  Rome  in 
the  Middle  Ages. 
♦GREGORY  of  EINSIEDELN  (St.)  (Nov.  8) 

Abbot. 

(10th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  prince,  who  returning  from  a  pilgrimage 
to  Rome,  became  a  monk  at  Einsiedeln  in 
Switzerland,  and  later  Abbot  of  that  monastery. 
He  died  a.d.  996. 
GREGORY  VII  (St.)  Pope.  (May  25) 

(11th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
successors  of  St.  Peter.  Born  before  a.d.  1020 
of  poor  parents  in  Tuscany,  and  educated  in 
Rome,  Hildebrand  (for  so  he  was  named  at  his 
Baptism)  embraced  the  Religious  state  at 
Cluny  in  France.  Pope  St.  Leo  IX,  who  knew 
him  there,  recalled  him  to  Rome  to  become 
Abbot  of  St.  Paul's  and  his  own  councillor  ; 
and  as  such  he  continued  to  act  under  St.  Leo's 
successors.  He  was  Archdeacon  of  Rome  when 
elected  (a.d.  1073)  to  succeed  Pope  Alexander  II. 
The  great  evils  of  his  time  were  the  prevalent 
vice  of  simony,  and  the  usurpation  of  authority  in 
spirituals  by  temporal  rulers.  Gregory's  firm- 
ness in  withstanding  the  one  and  the  other, 
his  battling  with  Henry  IV  of  Germany,  the 
humiliation  of  the  latter  at  Canossa,  the  renewed 
conflict  leading  to  the  disastrous  intervention 
of  Robert  Guiscard  and  the  Normans,  form  an 
important  episode  in  the  history  of  Mediaeval 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


GUARINUS 


Europe.  Tn  the  end,  the  Church  emerged 
victorious  from  the  struggle.  But  St.  Gregory 
himself  passed  away  a  fugitive  at  Salerno  near 
Naples  with  on  his  lips  the  words  :  "  Forasmuch 
as  I  have  loved  justice  and  hated  iniquity,  there- 
fore do  I  die  in  exile."  (May  25,  A.D.  1085.) 
♦GREGORY  BARBADIGO  (Bl.)  Bishop.   (June  15) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Cardinal  Bishop  of  Padua, 
distinguished  equally  as  a  statesman  and  as  an 
Ecclesiastic,  but  still  more  illustrious  on  account 
of  his  piety  and  heroic  patience.  He  died 
a.d.  1697,  and  miracles  quickly  bore  witness 
to  his  sanctitv. 
GREGORY  of  UTRECHT  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  25) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Frank  of  Royal  Blood,  born 
at  Treves,  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century, 
the  faithful  disciple  and  companion  of  St. 
Boniface,  both  in  his  missionary  travels  in 
Germany  and  in  one  of  his  journeys  to  Rome. 
From  the  time  of  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Boniface 
(A.D.  754)  St.  Gregory  governed  the  Church  of 
Utrecht,  and,  though  it  seems  he  never  received 
Episcopal  Consecration,  he  is  always  styled 
Bishop  of  that  city.  Paralysed  during  the  last 
years  of  Ms  life,  he  continued  to  the  end  to 
teach  and  encourage  his  numerous  disciples. 
He  died  A.D.  781. 
GREGORY  THE  ILLUMINATOR  (St.)      (Sept.  30) 

Bishop. 

(4th  cent.)  An  Armenian,  and  reckoned  the 
Apostle  of  his  native  country  because  of  the 
numberless  conversions  to  Christianity  he 
there  effected.  The  extant  Acts  of  the  Saint 
are  of  doubtful  authority  ;  but  it  seems  certain 
that  he  was  consecrated  First  Patriarch  or 
Archbishop  of  the  Armenians,  that  he  suc- 
ceeded in  converting  Tiridates,  the  King  of 
the  country,  to  Christianity,  and  that  he 
suffered  many  persecutions  from  the  heathen. 
To  the  place  from  which  the  title  of  his  See  is 
taken  he  gave  the  name  of  Etchmiadzin  (now 
Vallarshabad),  "The  Descent  of  the  Only- 
Begotten."  a.d.  332  is  a  probable  date  of  his 
death. 
GREGORY  THAUMATURGUS  (St.)  (Nov.  17) 

Bishop. 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Saint  of  exceeding  celebrity 
both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West,  who  is  still 
annually  commemorated  in  the  Liturgy.  Born 
at  Neo-Caosarea,  a  then  Pagan  city  of  Pontus 
near  the  Black  Sea,  and  a  disciple  of  the  famous 
Origen,  he  became  Bishop  of  his  birthplace 
about  a.d.  240.  At  his  accession  there  were 
no  more  than  seventeen  Christians  in  the  town  ; 
and  it  is  related  that  on  his  deathbed  (about 
A.D.  270)  he  thanked  God  that  only  that  same 
number  of  idolaters  remained  in  it.  His  title  of 
Thaumaturgus,  or  Wonder-worker,  he  earned 
by  the  marvellous  miracles  his  faith  privileged 
him  to  work,  among  them  the  literal  moving 
of  mountains  and  drying  up  of  lakes.  He  took 
part  in  the  Council  of  Antioch  (A.D.  264;,  against 
Paul  of  Samosata.  His  literary  remains  are  of 
value  though  fragmentary. 
GREGORY  of  TOURS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  17) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Auvergne  (a.d.  539) 
and  of  noble  parentage,  he  was  educated  by  his 
uncle  the  Bishop  of  Clermont.  Threatened  with 
a  dangerous  malady,  he  went  as  a  pilgrim  to  the 
shrine  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  and  was  there  by 
the  people  who  were  struck  by  his  piety  elected 
to  fdl  the  then  vacant  See  (A.D.  573).  He  built 
several  churches,  and  assisted  at  the  local 
French  Councils  of  the  period.  In  learning  and 
culture  he  was  far  in  advance  of  his  contempor- 
aries, and  attracted  the  favourable  notice  of 
Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great.  His  historical 
writings  are  even  in  our  own  day  continually 
referred  to  as  throwing  great  light  on  Merovin- 
gian times.  He  died  Nov.  17,  A.n.  590. 
GREGORY  DECAPOLITES  (St.)  (Nov.  20) 

(9th  cent.)  So-called  from  his  birthplace  in 
Asia  Minor.  A  fervent  ninth  century  Catholic, 
who  suffered  much  in  the  Iconoclastic  persecu- 
tion.   He  himself  ministered,  so  far  as  he  was 


allowed,  to  the  imprisoned  Faithful.  His  pupil 
Joseph,  the  Hymnographer,  built  a  monastery 
over  the  spot  where  his  body  had  been  interred. 

GREGORY  of  AGRIGENTUM  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  23) 
(6th  cent.)  A  Sicilian  contemporary  of 
Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great  who  raised  him, 
on  his  return  from  a  protracted  sojourn  in  the 
monasteries  of  the  East,  to  the  See  of  Agrigen- 
tum  (Girgenti),  his  native  town,  and  vindicated 
his  character  when  attacked  by  the  evil-livers 
he  corrected.  The  dates  concerning  him  are 
much  disputed ;  but  it  would  seem  fairly 
certain  that  he  did  not  pass  away  until  after 
a.d.  600. 

GREGORY  HI  (St.)  Pope.  (Nov.  28) 

(8th  cent.)  Like  his  predecessor,  St.  Gregory 
II,  St.  Gregory  III  was  distinguished  for  learning 
and  piety.  He  was  a  Syrian  by  birth  and  his 
election  was  the  last  for  which  the  Emperor's 
leave  was  asked,  the  practice  of  doing  so  having 
lasted  for  nearly  fifty  years.  The  struggle 
with  the  Iconoclasts  of  the  East  continued 
through  the  eleven  years  of  his  Pontificate. 
Against  Luitprand  and  the  Lombards  still  over- 
running Italy  St.  Gregory  sought  the  aid  of 
Charles  Martel,  the  Frankish  leader,  who  had 
just  overthrown  the  Saracen  invaders  of  Western 
Europe.  After  a  stormy  Pontificate,  he  died 
Nov.  27,  A.D.  741. 

GREGORY  of  AUXERRE  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  19) 

(6th  cent.)     The  twelfth  Bishop  of  Auxerre. 

He   flourished   in  the   first  half  of  the  sixth 

century,  and  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-five,  in 

the  thirteenth  year  of  his  Episcopate. 

GREGORY  of  SPOLETO  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Spoleto  in  Umbria, 
tortured  and  beheaded  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  century,  under  Maximian  Herculeus. 
The  tradition  is  that,  the  Prefect  having  ordered 
his  remains  to  be  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts 
kept  for  the  public  games,  a  Christian  woman 
bought  them  back  at  a  great  price  and  honour- 
ably interred  them. 

*GRIGNON  DE  MONTFORT  (Bl.)  (April  28) 

See  Bl.  LOUIS-MARIE  GRIGNON  DE 
MONTFORT. 

*GRIMBALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  8) 

(10th  cent.)  A  monk,  native  of  Flanders, 
well-versed  in  all  the  learning  of  his  age,  and 
invited  to  England  by  King  Alfred.  He 
presided  for  some  time  over  the  Schools  at 
Oxford ;  but  afterwards  was  called  by  the 
King  to  Winchester,  where  he  died  (a.d.  903). 

GRIMOALDUS  (St.)  (Sept.  29) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Archpriest  of  Pontecorvo, 
in  Southern  Italy,  near  Aquino,  where  towards 
a.d.  1137,  he  built  a  church  to  commemorate 
an  Apparition  of  St.  John  the  Baptist.  He  died 
in  odour  of  sanctity  after  a  life  of  austere  piety 
and  of  works  of  mercy.  He  is  said  by  some  to 
have  been  born  in  England  and  to  have  been 
a  brother  of  SS.  Fulk  and  Eleutherius. 

*GRIMONIA  (GERMANA)  (St.)  V.M.         (Sept.  7) 
(4th    cent.)    An    Irish    Saint,    martyred    in 
Picardy  (France),  in  defence  of  her  virtue. 

*GRWST  (St.)  (Dec.  1) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Welsh  Saint,  whose  memory 
is  perpetuated  by  the  place-name  Llanrwst 
(Denbighshire). 

♦GUAINERTH  (WEONARD)  (St.)  (April  7) 

(6th  cent.)  Patron  of  a  chapel  in  Hereford- 
shire. 

GUARINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  at  Bologna  (Italy)  of 
noble  family,  he  entered  the  Order  of  Canons 
Regular.  After  forty  years  of  Religious  life, 
during  which  his  fame  of  sanctity  became  wide- 
spread, he  was  elected  Bishop  of  Pavia  ;  but 
nothing  could  induce  him  to  accept  the  post. 
However,  Pope  Lucius  II,  overruling  his 
reluctance,  created  him  Cardinal  Bishop  of 
Palestrina,  where  his  great  charity  made  him 
universally  beloved.  Great  miracles  followed 
his  holy  death  (a.d.  1159)  and  led  to  his  being 
canonised  by  Alexander  III. 

129 


GUASACHT 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


*GUASACHT  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  24) 

(5th  cent.)  St.  Patrick  being  made  captive 
in  Ireland  by  Maelchu,  Guasacht's  father,  the 
great  Apostle  converted  the  latter,  who  after- 
wards became  one  of  his  fellow-workers,  and 
was  by  him  consecrated  Bishop  of  Granard 
(Longford). 
GUDELIA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  29) 

(4th  cent.)    A  holy  Christian  woman  who, 

after  enduring  exquisite  tortures,  was  savagely 

done  to  death  in  Persia,  under  Sapor  II  (a.d. 

330-A.D.  375). 

♦GUDULA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  8) 

(8th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  St.  Amalberga, 
and  trained  by  St.  Gertrude  of  Nivelle.  She 
passed  a  holy  life  in  watchings,  fasts  and  prayer, 
and  in  toiling  for  the  poor  and  distressed.  She 
died  a.d.  712 ;  and  three  hundred  years  later 
her  relics  were  translated  to  Brussels,  of  which 
city  she  is  the  Patron  Saint. 
*GUDWALL  (CURVAL)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  6) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint  and  Bishop  who 
founded  monasteries  in  Devon  and  Cornwall. 
By  many  he  is  supposed  to  be  the  St.  Gurval 
who  succeeded  St.  Malo  at  Aleth  in  Brittany. 
Ghent  in  Belgium  claims  to  possess  his  relics. 
GUIDO  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  GUY,  which  see. 
*GUENHAEL  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  3) 

(6th  cent.)  The  name  Guenhael  ("  White 
Angel  ")  was  given  to  the  son  of  a  Breton  noble 
who  consented  that  his  child  should  be  brought 
up  in  the  monastery  of  Landevenec  by  St. 
Wenwaloe.  In  due  course  St.  Guenhael  suc- 
ceeded the  latter  as  Abbot.  He  introduced 
the  severe  discipline  followed  in  general  by  the 
Celtic  Saints  whom  he  passed  over  into  Britain 
to  consult.  It  is  impossible  to  fix  the  exact 
date  of  his  death,  which  happened  in  some  year 
between  A.D.  530  and  A.D.  580. 
♦GUENNINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  19) 

(7th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Vannes  in  Brittany 
whose  relics  are  enshrined  in  his  Cathedral. 
*GUESNOVEUS  (GOUERNOU,  GUINOU)  (Oct.  25) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(7th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Quimper  in  Brittany 
and  founder  of  a  famous  monastery  near  Brest, 
where  he  died  A.D.  675. 
*GUETHENOC  (St.)  (Feb.  6) 

See  SS.  JACUT  and  GUETHENOC. 
*GUEVROCK  (GUEROC,  KERRIC)  (St.)   (Feb.  17) 

Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)    A  Briton  who  followed  St.  Tug- 

duald  to  Brittany,  and  became  the  adviser  and 

helper  of  St.  Paul  of  Leon.     He  was  gifted  with 

wonderful  supernatural  powers. 

*GUINGAR  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  14) 

Otherwise  St.  FINGAR,  which  see. 
*GUINGALOC  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  3) 

Otherwise  St.  WINWALOC,  which  see. 
♦GUINOC  (St.)  Bp.  (April  13) 

(9th  cent.)    A  saintly  prelate  in   Scotland, 
commemorated    in    the    Aberdeen    Breviary. 
He  passed  away  about  A.D.  838. 
*GUISLAIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  GISLAIN,  which  see. 
*GULSTAN  (GUSTAN,  CONSTANS)  (St.)  (Nov.  27) 

(11th  cent.)    A  holy  monk  of  the  Benedictine 
Abbey  of  St.  Gildas  de  Rhuys,  in  the  Diocese  of 
Vannes  in  Brittany.     He  died  about  A.D.  1009. 
GUMESINDUS  and  SERVUSDEUS  (SS.)   (Jan.  13) 

MM. 

(9th  cent.)  Two  Spanish  Martyrs,  one  a 
Parish  Priest,  the  other  a  monk,  who  suffered 
death  for  the  Christian  Faith  at  Cordova, 
under  the  Mohammedan  Caliph  Abdurrahman 
II,  about  A.D.  850. 
GUMMA  RUS  (GOMER)  (St.)  (Oct.  11) 

(8th. cent.)  A  native  of  Brabant  and  relative 
of  Pepin  (the  founder  of  the  Carolingian  dynasty 
in  France)  who  called  him  to  his  Court  and 
entrusted  him  with  important  offices.  Late  in 
life,  on  his  return  from  the  warlike  expeditions 
in  which  he  had  accompanied  his  master,  Gum- 
marus  with  his  wife's  consent,  betook  himself 

130 


to  a  hermit's  cell  and  passed  the  last  years  of 
his  stay  upon  earth  in  prayer  and  penance. 
The  Flemish  town  of  Lierre  has  grown  up 
around  the  hermitage  where  he  died  (a.d.  774). 

*GUNDEBERT  (St.)  M.  (April  29) 

(8th  cent.)  A  French  nobleman,  brother  of 
St.  Niorad,  Bishop  of  Reims.  He  was  the 
husband  of  St.  Bertha,  and  late  in  life  retired 
to  a  monastery  in  Ireland,  in  the  spoliation 
of  which  bv  marauders  he  met  his  death. 

GUNDENES  (St.)  V.M.  (July  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  woman  traditionally 
described  in  the  Martyrologies  as  a  virgin,  who 
bore  witness  to  the  Faith  with  her  blood  at 
Carthage  in  the  persecution  under  Septimus 
Severus  (A.D.  203). 

♦GUNDLEUS  (St.)  (March  29) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Prince,  husband  of 
St.  Gladys  and  father  of  the  famous  St.  Cadoc. 
In  his  old  age  he  betook  himself  to  a  hermit's 
cell  where  he  passed  some  years  in  austere 
penance.  On  his  deathbed  (about  A.D.  500) 
he  was  assisted  by  his  son  St.  Cadoc,  and  by 
the  equally  well-known  Bishop  St.  Dubritius, 
the  predecessor  of  St.  David.  A  church  at 
Newport  is  dedicated  to  St.  Gundleus  under  the 
name  of  St.  Woolloos. 

GUNDULPHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  man  who  seems  to  have 
lived  in  the  sixth  century  and  to  have  died 
at  Bourges  in  France,  where  his  tomb  had  been 
the  scene  of  miracles.  Nothing  is  now  known 
of  his  career,  nor  even  the  name  of  the  See  over 
which  he  presided. 

♦GUNIFORT  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  native  of  Scotland  or 
Ireland  who  left  his  country  in  company  with 
his  brother  St.  Gunibald,  and  of  his  two  sisters. 
The  two  latter  suffered  martyrdom  in  Germany  ; 
and  his  brother  at  Como  on  the  confines  of 
Italy.  St.  Gunifort,  hit  by  arrows,  succeeded 
in  escaping  the  same  fate,  and  in  reaching 
Pavia,  where  he  however  died  of  the  wounds 
received.  His  relics  are  still  venerated  at 
Pavia.  It  is  conjectured  that  these  martyrdoms 
took  place  under  Maximian  Herculeus,  the 
ferocious  colleague  of  the  persecuting  Emperor 
Diocletian,  that  is,  about  A.D.  300. 

*GUNTHIERN  (St.)  (July  3) 

(5th  cent.'*  A  Welsh  Prince  who  led  the  life 
of  a  hermit  in  Brittany,  where  he  passed  away 
about  a.d.  500. 

GUNTRAMNUS  (St.)  King.  (March  28) 

Othenvise  St.  GONTRAM,  which  see. 

GURIAS  and  SAMONAS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  under  Diocletian  at 
Edessa  in  Syria,  where,  after  torture,  they  were 
beheaded  as  Christians  (a.d.  299). 

♦GURVAL  (St.)  Bp.  (June  6) 

Otherwise  St.  GUDWALL,  which  see. 

*GUTHAGON  (St.)  (July  3) 

(8th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  who  crossed  over 

into   Belgium,   and  there  lived  the  life   of   a 

hermit.    Many    miracles    have    been    wrought 

at  his  tomb. 

*GUTHLAC  (St.)  (April  11) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Mercian  prince  who,  after 
some  years  of  military  life,  passed  to  that  of  a 
hermit,  and  established  himself  in  the  Island  of 
Croyland  in  the  desolate  marshes  of  Lincoln- 
shire. After  fifteen  years,  during  which  the 
repute  of  his  sanctity  and  miraculous  gifts  had 
drawn  many  Bishops  and  Princes,  as  well  as 
thousands  of  others  of  inferior  degree,  to  seek 
his  counsel,  he  passed  away  A.D.  714 ;  and  in 
later  ages  the  great  Abbey  of  Croyland,  erected 
on  the  site  of  his  poor  cell,  befittingly  enshrined 
his  sacred  remains. 

*GUY  (WITEN)  (St.)  (March  31) 

(11th  cent.)     A  holy  Abbot  of  a  monastery 

near  Ferrara  in  Italy.     He  is  chief  Patron  Saint 

of  Spires  in  Germany,  whither  his  relics  were 

translated. 

GUY  (St.)  M.  (June  15) 

Otherwise  St.  VITUS,  which  see. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


HEDDA 


GUY  (GUIDO)  (St.)  (Sept.  12) 

(Uth  cent.)  A  poor  man  of  Brabant, 
Sacristan  to  the  Sanctuary  of  Our  Lady  at 
Laken,  and  afterwards  for  seven  years  a  pilgrim 
in  the  Holy  Land.  On  his  return,  he  was  hos- 
pitably received  at  Anderlecht  (Belgium),  where 
he  passed  away  a  few  years  later.  The  precise 
date  (some  year  between  a.d.  1012  and  a.d. 
1033)  is  uncertain.  The  miracles  wrought  at 
his  tomb  led  to  his  being  honoured  as  a  Saint. 
*GWEN  (BLANCHE)  (St.)  (July  5) 

See  SS.  FRAGAN  and  GWEN. 
*GWEN  (BLANCHE)  (St.)  Widow.  (Oct.  18) 

(5th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  the  sister  of 
St.  Nonna.  and  therefore  aunt  to  St.  David  of 
Wales.  St.  Gwen  is  alleged  to  have  been  the 
mother  of  SS.  Cuby  and  Cadfan.  But  the  whole 
tradition  is  altogether  uncertain. 

Another  St.  Gwen,  of  the  family  of  the  great 

chieftain  Brychan  of  Brecknock,  suffered  death 

at  the  hands  of  the  heathen  Saxons  about  a.d. 

492. 

♦GWENDOLINE  (GUNDELINDA)  (St.)  (March  28) 

V. 

(8th    cent.)     A    saintly    Abbess    in    Alsace, 

sister  of   SS.   Attala   and   Eugenia.     She  was 

brought  up  by  her  aunt  St.  Odilia,  whom  she 

succeeded  as  Abbess.     She  died  about  a.d.  750. 

♦GWENDOLINE  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  IS) 

See  SS.  BROTHEN  and  GWENDOLINE. 
♦GWENHAEL  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  GUENHAEL,  which  see. 
♦GWERIR  (St.)  (April  4) 

(Date  uncertain.)     A  hermit  near  Liskeard 
in  Cornwall,  over  whose  grave  King  Alfred  was 
cured  of  a  serious  malady.     St.  Gwerir's  cell 
was  after  his  death  occupied  by  St.  Neot. 
*GWYNOC  (St.)  (Oct.  26) 

See  SS.  ANEURIN  and  GWYNOC. 


H 

Names  beginning  with  a  vowel  to  which  by  some 
an  aspirate  is  prefixed,  by  others  not,  will  be 
found  either  under  the  letter  H  or  under  the  initial 
votvel,  according  as  the  one  or  the  other  form 
may  appear  the  more  usual  or  the  more  authentic. 

HABACUC  (HABAKKUK)  (St.)  Prophet.  (Jan.  15) 
(5th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  Twelve  Lesser 
Prophets,  whose  writings  form  part  of  the 
Canon  of  Scripture.  He  is  said  to  have  fled 
into  Egypt  at  the  approach  of  Nabuchodonosor, 
to  have  later  come  back  to  Palestine,  to  have 
died  there,  and  to  have  been  buried  in  his  native 
place  two  year3  before  the  return  from  the 
Captivity.  His  relics  were  discovered  by 
Bishop  Zebbenus  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Theodosius  the  Great  (A.D.  379-A.D.  383) ; 
and  churches  have  been  dedicated  to  him  in  the 
Holy  Land. 

HABAKUK  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

Otherwise  St.  ABACHUM,  which  see. 

HABENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

See  SS.  PETER,  WALLABONSUS,   &c. 

*HADELIN  (St.)  (Feb.  3) 

(7th  cent.)     A  disciple  of  St.   Remaclus  of 

Tongres.     He  lived  as  a  hermit  in  a  cell  near 

Dinant,  on  the  river  Mouse.     He  died  there 

about  A.D.  690. 

♦HADELOGA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  2) 

Otherwise  St.  ADELOGA,  which  see. 

HADRIAN  (ADRIAN)  (St.)  M.  (March  1) 

See  SS.  HERMES  and  HADRIAN. 

HADRIAN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  4) 
(4th  cent.)  St.  Hadrian,  an  officer  in  the 
Imperial  army,  as  a  Pagan  had  taken  part  in 
the  persecution  of  the  Christians  enforced  by 
Diocletian.  On  his  conversion  to  the  Faith 
he  was  arrested  and  put  to  the  torture  at  Nico- 
media,  the  Imperial  Residence.  While  yet 
living,  his  bones  were  broken  with  hammers. 
Twenty-three  other  Christians  shared  his  fate 
(A.D.    303).    The    body    of    St.    Hadrian    was 


translated   to    Constantinople   and    afterwards 
to     Rome.     The    anniversary     of    the    latter 
Translation  is  kept  liturgically  on  Sept.  8. 
HADRIAN  and  EUBULUS  (SS.)  MM.     (March  5) 
(4th  cent.)     A  lion  to  which  St.  Hadrian  was 
thrown   in   the   Amphitheatre   having  refused 
to  touch  him,  he  was  put  to  the  sword,  by  order 
of    the    Prefect    Firmilian,    under    Diocletian, 
at  Caesarea  in  Palestine  (A.  D.  308).      St.  Eubulus, 
another    Palestinian    Christian,    suffered    with 
him. 
HADRIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  a  son  of  the 
Emperor  Probus,  and,  having  embraced  Chris- 
tianity, to  have  been  put  to  death  (a.d.  320), 
at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor,  by  the  Emperor 
Licinius.  But  no  reliable  information  concern- 
ing him  is  extant. 
HADRIAN  III  (St.)  Pope.  (July  8) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  elected  Pope 
(A.D.  884).  He  ruled  the  Church  during  one  of 
the  most  troubled  periods  of  her  history.  He 
laboured  hard  to  alleviate  the  misery  of  the 
people  of  Italy,  in  prey  to  famine  and  to  con- 
tinuous war  ;  and  he  firmly  withstood  Photius, 
author  of  the  still  persisting  Eastern  Schism. 
Unhappily,  in  the  second  year  of  his  Pontificate, 
while  travelling  to  Germany  to  induce  the 
Emperor  Charles  to  support  the  cause  of  the 
Church  and  to  help  Italy  in  its  distress,  he 
died  a.d.  885,  near  Modena.  He  was  buried 
in  the  Abbey  Church  of  Nonantula,  where  his 
tomb  at  once  became  a  popular  place  of  pil- 
grimage. 
*HAILE  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  HAILE. 

*HALLVARD  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

(11th  cent.)     A   Scandinavian  Saint  of  the 

Royal  Family  of  Norway,  who  met  his  death 

(A.d.   1043),  while  defending  from  ill-usage  a 

poor  stranger  who  had  appealed  to  him  for 

help. 

*HANSE  (EVERARD)  (Bl.)  M.  (July  31) 

See  Bl.  EVERARD  HANSE. 

*HARDOIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  29) 

(7th  cent.)     The  name  is  variously  written, 

OUARDON,  WARDON,  HOARZON,  HUAR- 

DO,  etc.     He  was  Bishop  of  St.  Paul  de  Leon 

in  Brittany,  in  succession  to  St.  Tennenanus. 

♦HARDULPH  (St.)  (Aug.  21) 

(Date     uncertain.)    A    church     at    Bredon 

(Worcestershire)  was  dedicated  to  this   Saint, 

of  whom  nothing  besides  is  known.     His  name 

does  not  appear  in  the  Mediaeval  Kalendars. 

The  English  Menology  surmises  that  he  may  be 

the  hermit  of  Bredon  mentioned  in  the  Life  of 

St.  Modwenna  (9th  cent.). 

HARMON  (St.)  Bp.  (July  31) 

Otherwise  St.  GERMANUS  of  AUXERRE, 

tihich  sef. 

*HAROLD  (St.)  M.  (March  25) 

(12th  cent.)     A  Christian  child,  said  to  have 

been  put  to  death  by  Jews  infuriated  against 

Christianity,    at  Gloucester  (a.d.   1168).     This 

strange  outbreak  in  the  twelfth  century  is  also 

held   responsible   for   the    martyrdoms   of    St. 

William  of  Norwich  and  St.  Robert  of  Bury. 

♦HAROLD  (St.)  King,  M.  (Nov.  1) 

(10th    cent.)     The    first    Christian    King    of 

Denmark,  put  to  death  by  the  idolaters,  who  had 

revolted  on  account  of  the  change  of  religion 

(A.D.  980). 

♦HART  (WILLIAM)  (Bl.)  M.  (March  15) 

See  Bl.  WILLIAM  HART. 
HEBEDJESUS  (St.)  (April  22) 

Otherwise  St.  ABIESUS,  which  see. 
♦HEDDA,  THEODORE,  TORTHRED  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  9) 

(9th  cent.)  These  are  known  as  the  Martyrs 
of  Croyland,  being  monks  of  that  and  of  neigh- 
bouring Abbeys.  They  were  put  to  the  sword 
by  the  heathen  Danes,  about  a.d.  870,  and 
thenceforward  venerated  as  Martyrs.  To  St. 
Torthred  (Touredec)  a  church  in  Brittany  is 
dedicated. 

131 


HEDDA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


HEDDA  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  monk  and 
Abbot  in  the  North  of  England,  who  became 
Bishop  of  the  West  Saxons  (A.D.  676)  by  per- 
mission of  Pope  St.  Hadrian  I.  He  transferred 
his  See  from  Dorchester  in  Oxfordshire  to 
Winchester,  and  governed  his  Diocese  to  the 
advantage  of  both  Church  and  State  (he  being 
a  chief  Councillor  of  King  Ina  of  Wessex)  until 
his  holy  death,  A.D.  705.  Many  miracles 
attested  his  sanctity. 
HEDWIG  (HEDWIGIS)  (St.)  Widow.       (Oct.  17) 

(13th  cent.)  Of  princely  race  and  daughter 
of  a  Duke  of  Dalmatia,  St.  Hedwig  was  married, 
when  only  a  child,  to  Henry,  Duke  of  Silesia, 
to  whom  she  bore  six  children.  Later,  by 
mutual  consent,  they  separated  to  lead  lives  of 
greater  religious  perfection,  though  St.  Hedwig 
never  ceased  to  aid  and  comfort  her  husband  in 
the  many  political  troubles  which  beset  him. 
She  survived  him  for  fifteen  years,  which  she 
passed  in  the  practice  of  the  severest  penance  in 
the  monastery  of  Treibnitz,  near  Cracow,  her 
only  solace  being  her  devoted  ministering  to  the 
poor  and  afflicted.  She  passed  away  Oct.  15, 
A.D.  1243,  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine,  and  was 
canonised  A.D.  1267  by  Pope  Clement  IV. 
HEGESIPPUS  (St.)  (April  7) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Jew  by  birth,  who  flourished 
in  the  second  century  of  our  era  and  lived  for 
many  years  in  Rome,  dying  about  A.D.  180, 
after  his  return  to  Jerusalem.  He  is  reputed  the 
father  of  Church  History,  from  his  having 
compiled  an  account  of  happenings  in  it,  tracing 
the  succession  of  Popes  from  St.  Peter  to  his 
own  day.  The  work  is  unfortunately  lost, 
but  it  is  warmly  commended  by  St.  Jerome  and 
by  Eusebius,  who  knew  it.  There  is  no  proof 
at  all  that  St.  Hegesippus  was  (as  is  sometimes 
advanced)  a  Judaizing  Christian. 
HELANUS  (St.)  (Oct.  7) 

(6th  cent.)  The  tradition  at  Reims,  where 
his  festival  is  kept,  is  that  St.  Helanus  came  to 
France  in  the  sixth  century,  with  his  six  brothers 
and  three  sisters,  who  thenceforth  lived  separ- 
ately, the  one  from  the  other,  an  Eremitical  life, 
on  the  banks  of  the  River  Marne.  St.  Helanus, 
who  was  a  priest,  presided  over  them  and 
ministered  to  the  people  of  the  neighbourhood. 
He  appears  to  have  survived  till  after  a.d.  600. 
HELENA  (St.)  V.  (May  22) 

(5th  cent.)  Mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  St. 
Amator,  Bishop  of  Auxerre,  as  a  saintly  maiden, 
endued  with  the  grace  of  working  miracles. 
She  assisted  at  the  deathbed  of  the  holy  Bishop 
(A.D.  418).  More  is  not  known  of  her. 
*HELENA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  24) 

Otherwise  St.  ALENA  or  St.  ALANA,  which 
see. 
♦HELENA  (St.)  Widow.  M.  (July  31) 

(11th  cent.)  A  noble  Swedish  lady,  given 
up  to  the  practice  of  good  works,  who  in  the 
final  struggles  of  heathenism  against  advancing 
Christianity,  in  Scandinavia,  was  barbarously 
put  to  death.  She  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Alexander  III  (A.D.  1164). 
HELENA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  13) 

See  SS.  CENTOLLA  and  HELENA. 
HELENA  (HELEN)  (St.)  Empress.  (Aug.  18) 

Widow. 

(4th  cent.)  Traditionally  St.  Helena  has  for 
centuries  been  looked  upon  as  a  native  of 
Britain ;  but  modern  writers  hold  to  the  view 
that  she  was  by  birth  an  Asiatic.  Married  to 
Constantius  Chlorus  (afterwards  colleague  of 
the  Emperor  Maximian  Herculeus),  she  bore 
him  at  York  a  son,  Constantine,  destined  to 
be  the  first  Christian  Emperor.  Helena  did 
not  become  a  Christian  until  after  the  peace  of 
the  Church  (A.D.  313).  She  spent  the  rest  of 
her  life  in  the  East  and  in  Rome,  where  she  died 
about  A.D.  328,  having  passed  her  days  in  works 
of  piety  and  charity.  She  had  a  memorable 
share  in  the  Discovery  of  the  Cross  on  which 
Our   Lord  suffered,   and   in   building   up  the 

132 


Holy  Places  of  Jerusalem.     Part  of  her  relics 

are  in  France,  part  have  been  retained  in  Rome. 

HELICONIDES  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  woman,  native  of 
Thessalonica,  who  was  arrested  at  Corinth 
and  beheaded  after  excruciating  torture  (a.d. 
244)  under  Gordian,  or  more  probably  (a.d.  250) 
in  the  Decian  persecution. 
*HELIER  (St.)  M.  (July  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  Tongres  (Limburg), 
who  lived  as  a  hermit  in  the  Island  of  Jersey, 
and  was  put  to  death  by  a  band  of  heathen 
pirates,  whom  he  was  endeavouring  to  convert 
to  Christianity. 
HELIMENAS  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

See  SS.  PARMENIAS,  HELIMENAS,    &c. 
HELIODORUS,  VENUSTUS  and  OTHERS  (May  6) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  of  the  great  persecution 
at  the  close  of  the  third  century.  They  are 
reckoned  to  have  been  seventy-seven  in  number. 
St.  Heliodorus,  with  seven  others,  appears  to 
have  suffered  in  Africa ;  but  St.  Ambrose 
claims  the  greater  part  of  the  rest  for  his  own 
city  of  Milan. 
HELIODORUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  3) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  in  Dalmatia,  probably 
at  the  same  place  and  about  the  same  time 
(A.D.  332-A.D.  342)  as  St.  Jerome,  he  was  through 
life  the  intimate  friend  and  confidant  of  the 
famous  Doctor  of  the  Church.  He  helped  him, 
financially  and  otherwise,  in  the  preparing  of 
the  Vulgate.  He  made  two  pilgrimages  to  the 
East  in  company  with  St.  Jerome,  and  on  his 
second  return  to  Italy  was  made  Bishop  of 
Altinum,  a  small  town  (since  destroyed),  not 
far  from  Venice.  He  assisted  at  the  Council 
of  Aquileia  (A.D.  381).  We  have  a  letter 
addressed  to  him  by  St.  Jerome,  written  in  the 
year  396 ;  but  the  exact  date  of  his  death  is 
unknown. 
HELIODORUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

See  SS.  MARCUS,  ALPHIUS,   Ac. 
HELIODORUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.    (Nov.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  Christian  Martyrs  who  suffered 
under  Aurelian  (A.D.  270-A.d.  274,  in  Pamphylia 
(Asia  Minor).  Some  of  their  executioners,  con- 
verted at  the  sight  of  their  patience  in  the 
torture  chamber,  are  said  to  have  declared 
themselves  Cliristians,  and  there  and  then  to 
have  shared  their  glorious  lot. 
HELLADIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  18) 

(7th  cent.)  A  distinguished  minister  of  the 
Visigothic  Kings  of  Spain,  at  the  Court  of 
Toledo,  who  embraced  the  Religious  life  in  a 
neighbouring  monastery.  He  afterwards  (A.D. 
614)  was  made  Archbishop  of  Toledo.  He 
died,  full  of  years  and  virtues,  a.d.  632.  St. 
Ildephonsus,  his  successor,  has  written  a  noble 
Panegyric  of  St.  Helladius. 
HELLADIUS  of  AUXERRE  (St.)  Bp.        (May  8) 

(4th  cent.)     The  predecessor  in  the  See  of 

Auxerre  in  France  of  St.  Amator,  whom  he 

converted  to  a  devout  life.      He  died  a.d.  387, 

in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  his  Episcopate. 

HELLADIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  SS.  CRESCENS,  DIOSCORIDES,    &c. 
HEMETERIUS  and  CELIDONIUS  (SS.)    (March  3) 

MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  Two  famous  Spanish 
Martyrs,  believed  to  have  been  soldiers  in  the 
Roman  Imperial  army.  They  were  put  to  the 
torture  and  beheaded  as  Christians  at  Calahorra 
in  Old  Castile,  but  in  which  persecution  is 
unknown.  Prudentius  wrote  a  Hymn  in  their 
honour,  in  which  he  deplores  the  destruction 
by  the  Pagans  of  the  Acts  of  their  Martyrdom. 
St.  Gregory  of  Tours  has  preserved  for  us  the 
few  particulars  we  have. 
♦HEMMA  (EMMA)  (St.)  Widow.  (June  29) 

(11th  cent.)  A  relation  of  the  Emperor 
St.  Henry  of  Germany,  who,  after  the  death  of 
her  husband,  became  a  nun  in  Carinthia. 
Having  attained  to  great  sanctity,  she  died 
A.D.  1045. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


HERMAS 


HENEDINA  (St.)  (May  14) 

See  SS.  JUSTA,  JUSTINA,   &c. 

*HENRY  (St.)  (Jan.  16) 

(12th  cent.)     A  Dane  by  birth  who,  coming 

to   England,   led  a  holy  life  as   a  hermit  on 

Cognet  Island  off  the  coast  of  Northumberland. 

where  he  died  A.D.  1127. 

*HENRY  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Jan.  19) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Englishman,  a  missionary 
to  Sweden,  where  he  worked  under  the  protection 
of  the  holy  King  St.  Eric,  and  became  Bishop  of 
Upsala.  His  zeal  in  correcting  a  miscreant  led 
to  his  being  struck  down  somewhere  in  Finland 
by  the  dagger  of  an  assassin  (A.D.  1150),  and  to 
his  being  honoured  as  a  Martyr. 

*HENRY  of  TREVISO  (Bl.)  (June  10) 

(14th  cent.)  A  holy  man  in  the  North  of 
Italy,  who  sanctified  himself  by  prayer,  fasting 
and  alms  deeds.  In  his  calling  as  an  un- 
educated labourer  he  persevered  until  his  death 
(A.D.  1315),  supporting  himself  by  the  toil  of 
his  hands.  He  passed  away  venerated  by  all, 
and  is  known  in  Italv  as  St.  Rigo. 

HENRY  (St.)  Emperor.  (July  15) 

(11th  cent.)  Descended  on  both  his  father's 
and  his  mother's  side  from  Charlemagne,  Henry, 
son  of  the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  was  born  A.D.  972, 
and  educated  by  St.  Wolfgang  of  Ratisbon. 
Elected  Emperor  (A.D.  1002)  and  crowned  in 
Rome  by  Pope  Benedict  VIII  (a.d.  1015), 
Henry  married  St.  Chunegunda,  making  how- 
ever with  her  a  pact  of  life-long  continence. 
St.  Henry  was  a  sagacious  ruler  and  contrived 
more  or  less  to  maintain  peace  in  Germany  and 
in  Italy.  He  however  strenuously  and  success- 
fully asserted  his  rights  against  the  powerful 
rebel  Ardoin.  He  fostered  the  commerce  of  his 
country,  giving  privileges  and  charters  to  the 
cities,  and  overawing  the  arrogant  feudal 
barons.  His  justice  tempered  with  mercy 
made  him  universally  popular.  He  respected 
the  rights  and  possessions  of  the  Church  and 
aided  the  Bishops  in  their  work  of  reform. 
After  a  long  and  prosperous  reign,  he  passed 
away,  July  15,  a.d.  1024,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Cathedral  at  Bamberg,  a  church  and 
Bishopric  he  had  himself  founded. 

*HENRY  SUSO  (Bl.)  (Oct.  25) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Dominican  Saint  of  Flemish 
descent  who  died  at  Ulm  in  Germany  (a.d.  1365). 
He  was  remarkable  for  his  gifts  of  supernatural 
prayer,  and  his  works  on  the  Contemplative  Life, 
much  used  in  our  own  day,  have  been  translated 
into  many  languages  and  often  reprinted. 

HERACHIDES  (St.)  M.  (June  28) 

See  SS.  PLUTARCH,  SERENUS,   Ac. 

HERACLAS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian,  brother  of  St. 
Plutarch  the  Martyr.  He  was  at  first  the  pupil, 
and  afterwards  the  successor  of  the  famous 
Origen,  master  of  the  Catechetical  School  of 
Alexandria.  Elected  Patriarch  (a.d.  231  or 
a.d.  233),  Heraclas  governed  with  dignity  and 
success  the  important  Church  of  Egypt,  till  his 
death,  a.d.  247.  He  was  succeeded  by  St. 
Dionysius. 

HERACLEAS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  29) 

See  SS.  EUTYCHIUS,  PLAUTUS,  &c. 

HERACLIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  HERACLIUS,   &c. 

HERACLIUS  and  ZOZIMUS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  11) 

(3rd  cent.)     Two  of  the  multitude  of  African 

Christians  who  died  for  the  Faith  under  Valerian 

and  Gallienus  (about  a.d.  263).     Heraclius  and 

Zozimus  seem  to  have  suffered  at  Carthage. 

HERACLIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  26) 

See  SS.  FELICISSIMUS,  HERACLIUS,   &c. 

HERACLIUS  of  SENS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

(6th  cent.)  The  fourteenth  Bishop  of  Sens. 
He  was  present  in  the  Cathedral  of  Reims  on 
the  memorable  Christmas  morning  (a.d.  496) 
when  St.  Remigius  baptised  Clovis,  the  King 
of  the  Franks.  St.  Heraclius  died  about  a.d. 
515,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  mona- 
stery built  by  him  at  Sens. 


HERACLIUS  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  TAMMARUS,   Ac. 
HERACLIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  22) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDER,  HERACLIUS,   Ac. 
HERADIUS,  PAUL,  AQUILINUS  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (May  17) 

(4th  cent.)     Five  Christians  who  were  put 
to  death  for  their  Faith  at  Nyon  (Noviodunum) 
on    the    Lake    of    Geneva,    under    Diocletian 
(A.d.  303). 
HERAIS  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  IRAIS,  which  see. 

♦HERBERT  (St.)  (March  20) 

(7th  cent.)     A  holy  hermit  who  dwelt  in  an 

island  on  the  Lake  of  Derwentwater.     He  was 

a  disciple  of  St.  Cuthbert.     The  two  Saints  died 

on  the  same  day  (March  20,  a.d.  687). 

HERCULANUS  of  BRESCIA  (St.)  Bp.      (Aug.  12) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy, 

in  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century.     Nothing 

authentic  concerning  him  has  reached  our  age. 

HERCULANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  5) 

(2nd    cent.)     A    Christian    who    suffered    at 

Porto  near  Rome,  probably  in  the  persecution 

of  Marcus  Aurelius  (a.d.  161-A.D.  180). 

HERCULANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  25) 

(2nd  cent.)     A  Roman  soldier,  converted  to 

Christianity   at   the   martyrdom   of   Pope    St. 

Alexander  I,  early  in  the  second  century.     He 

himself  was  shortly  afterwards  put  to  death  for 

the  Faith. 

HERCULANUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  7) 

(6th   cent.)     A   Bishop  of  Perugia  (Central 

Italy),  beheaded  in  the  sixth  century  by  the 

soldiers  of  Totila,  the  marauding  leader  of  the 

Ostro- Goths.    A  miracle  then  worked  is  narrated 

by  St.  Gregory  the  Great.     A  Translation  of  the 

Body  of  St.  Herculanus,  Bishop  of  Perugia,  is 

also  registered  in  the  Martyrologies  on  March  1. 

It  is  uncertain  whether  this  refers  to  the  sixth 

century  Saint  or  to  an  earlier  predecessor  of  his. 

*HEREBALD  (HERBAND)  (St.)  (June  11) 

(8th  cent.)    A  native  of  Great  Britain  who 

lived  a  holy  life  as  a  hermit  in  Brittany,  where 

a  church  is  dedicated  to  him. 

HERENA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  25) 

See  SS.  DONATUS,  HERENA,   Ac. 
HERENIA  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  ROGATUS,  Ac. 
♦HERESWITHA  (St.)  Queen.  (Sept.  3) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Princess  of  the  Royal  family 
of  Northumbria  and  sister  of  St.  Hilda.  On 
the  death  of  her  husband,  St.  Ethelbert,  King 
of  the  East  Angles,  she  lived  a  life  of  great 
fervour  as  a  nun  at  Chelles  in  France,  till  her 
holy  death,  late  in  the  seventh  century. 
HERIBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (March  16) 

(11th  cent.)  A  German  of  noble  birth, 
some  time  Chancellor  to  the  Emperor  Otho  III. 
He  was  elected  Archbishop  of  Cologne  and 
distinguished  himself  by  his  zeal  for  Church 
Discipline.  He  built  and  endowed  the  Abbey 
of  Deutz  on  the  Rhine,  worked  many  miracles, 
and  died  famous  for  his  holiness  (a.d.  1021). 
HERMAGORAS  and  FORTUNATUS  (July  12) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(1st   cent.)     St.  Hermagoras  was   a   disciple 

of  St.  Mark  the  Evangelist,  who  appointed  Mm 

First   Bishop   of   Aquileia   near    Venice.     He, 

with  his  deacon  Fortunatus,  was  beheaded  under 

Nero  (A.D.  64-68),  having  become  conspicuous 

for  healing  the  sick,  preaching  the  Gospel  and 

making  converts  to  Christianity. 

♦HERMAN  JOSEPH  (Bl.)  (April  7) 

(13th  cent.)    A  great  Contemplative  of  the 

Praemonstratensian  Order  of  Canons  Regular. 

He  was  a  German  by  birth  and  lived  and  died 

(a.d.    1226)   in    Cologne.       His    Treatises    on 

Mystical  Prayer  are  valuable,  though  less  used 

than  those  of  some  other  Mediaeval  Mystics. 

HERMAS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  9) 

(1st  cent.)     A  Roman  Christian,  disciple   of 

St.  Paul  and  mentioned  by  him  in  his  Epistle 

to  the  Romans  (xvi.  14).    The  Greeks  make  him 

Bishop  of  Philippi  and  honour  him  with  the 

133 


HERMAS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


title  of  Apostle.  Whether  he  ended  his  strenu- 
ous life  by  martyrdom  or  not  is  uncertain. 
By  mistake  some  have  attributed  to  him  the 
famous  work  entitled  "  Pastor  "  ;  but  it  was 
certainly  not  written  till  well  after  the  beginning 
of  the  second  century,  long  after  the  death  of 
this  St.  Hennas.  The  "  Hernias  Pastor  "  of 
the  book  is  another  personage  whose  name  does 
not  occur  in  our  Catalogues  of  Saints. 
HERMAS,  SERAPION  and  POLY^ENUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  Roman  Christians  who 
were  dragged  by  their  feet  over  rough  ground 
till  they  expired.  They  were  victims  of  the  fury 
of  a  heathen  mob,  infuriated  against  Christians. 
It  is  stated  that  the  fellow-believers  of  these 
Martyrs  contrived  to  recover  their  remains  to 
which  they  gave  in  secret  honourable  burial. 
HERMAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  4) 

See  SS.  NICANDER  and  HERMAS. 
HERMELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)  An  Eastern  Solitary  of 
uncertain  date  and  place.  He  has  been  in 
popular  veneration  at  Constantinople  from  the 
earliest  times,  and  is  commemorated  in  Bede's 
and  other  Western  Martyrologies.  In  these  he 
is  described  as  a  Martyr. 
HERMENEGILD  (St.)  M.  (April  13) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Visigothic  Prince,  son  of  King 
Leovegild,  and  brought  up  as  an  Arian  at  the 
Court  of  Seville.  He  was,  however,  converted 
to  Catholicism  by  the  holy  Bishop  St.  Leander. 
Upon  this  change  of  religion,  his  enraged  father 
cast  him  into  prison,  and  finally,  on  his  persist- 
ent refusal  to  receive  Communion  from  the 
hands  of  an  Arian  Bishop,  had  him  beheaded 
(A.D.  586).  His  brother  Recared  succeeded  their 
father  on  the  Visigothic  throne  ;  and  his  con- 
version brought  about  the  return  of  the  nation 
to  Faith  in  the  Blessed  Trinity. 
HERMENGAUDIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)     Commemorated  as  Bishop 
of  Urgel,  a  small  mountain  town  of  Catalonia 
in    Spain ;     but   nothing   authentic   is    extant 
concerning  him. 
HERMES,  AGG-ffiUS  and  CAIUS  (Jan.  4) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Commemorated  at  Bologna  in 
Italy,  where  their  relics  are  enshrined  and  where 
they  probably  suffered  under  Maximian 
Herculeus,  about  A.D.  300.  Some  Martyro- 
logies place  them  in  Asia  Minor,  an  error 
possibly  due  in  part  to  the  Oriental  names  of 
two  among  them. 
HERMES  and  HADRIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (March  1) 
(3rd  cent.)  Christians  put  to  death  on 
account  of  their  religion  (A.D.  290)  under  the 
Emperor  Maximian  Herculeus  at  Marseilles. 
The  Liturgical  Lections  read  at  Marseilles  on 
their  festival  state  that  a  number  of  other 
Christians  suffered  with  them.  The  relics  of 
these  Martyrs  were  lost  in  the  troubles  of  the 
great  French  Revolution. 
HERMES  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  28) 

(2nd  cent.)  Roman  Martyrs  who  perished 
under  a  judge,  Aurelian  by  name,  between 
A.D.  110  and  A.D.  132.  They  are  mentioned  in 
the  Acts  of  Pope  St.  Alexander  I,  who  suffered 
at  that  period.  St.  Hermes  is  annually  com- 
memorated in  the  Liturgy. 
HERMES  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  22) 

See  SS.  PHILIP,  SEVERUS,   &c. 
HERMES  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  PUBLIUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 

HERMES  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

(3rd   cent.)     A    cleric,    of   the   rank   of   the 

Exorcists,    who   is    believed   to   have   suffered 

martyrdom  in  the  persecution  set  on  foot  by 

the   Emperor   Aurelian   (A.D.   270-275).     Some 

say  that  St.  Hermes  was  put  to  death  while 

with  the  army  on  the  banks  of  the  Danube  ; 

others  assign  Bologna  as  his  place  of  martyrdom. 

HERMIAS  (St.)  M.  (May  31) 

(2nd  cent.)     A  veteran  soldier  who  suffered 

a  cruel  martyrdom  at  Comana  in  Cappadocia 

134 


(not  in  Pontus,  as  Baronius  thought)  under 
Marcus  Aurelius,  about  A.D.  170.  As  not 
unfrequently  happened,  the  courage  displayed 
by  St.  Hermias  inspired  some  of  his  executioners 
to  become  Christians.  He  has  a  prominent 
place  in  the  Greek  Liturgy. 
HERMILAND  (HERMENLAND)  (St.)  (March  25) 
Abbot. 

(8th  cent.)  Born  of  noble  parents  at  Nime- 
guen  in  Holland,  or,  as  others  assert,  at  Noyon 
in  North-Eastern  France,  he  was  brought  up  as 
a  page  at  the  Court  of  Clotaire  III  (a.d.  656- 
a.d.  670).  When  arrived  at  man's  estate  he 
entered  the  monastery  of  Fontenelle,  and, 
having  been  ordained  priest,  was  sent  to  Nantes, 
where  he  built  a  monastery  in  the  Island  of 
Aindre  in  the  Loire.  Of  this  he  was  made 
Abbot,  and  presided  over  it  for  many  years. 
His  death  is  usually  dated  A.D.  720.  He  became 
famous  for  his  numerous  miracles,  and  is  still 
in  great  popular  veneration. 
HERMIONE  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  4) 

(2nd  cent.)  One  of  the  daughters  of  Philip 
the  deacon,  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  (xxi.  9)  as  prophetesses.  She  is  said 
to  have  suffered  martyrdom  for  the  Faith  at 
Ephesus,  about  a.d.  117.  She  is  much  vener- 
ated in  the  East. 
HERMIPPUS  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  HERMOLAUS,  HERMIPPUS,   &c. 
HERMOCRATES  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  HERMOLAUS,  HERMIPPUS,    &c. 
HERMOGENES  (St.)  M.  (April  17) 

See  SS.  PETER  and  HERMOGENES. 
HERMOGENES,     CAIUS,     EXPEDITUS,     ARIS- 
TONICUS,  RUFUS  and  GALATAS  (SS.)  MM. 

(April  19) 
(Date  unknown.)  Armenian  Martyrs  of 
uncertain  period  who  are  believed  to  have 
suffered  at  Melitene  in  that  country,  on  one 
and  the  same  day.  We  have  otherwise  no 
reliable  information  concerning  them. 
HERMOGENES  (St.)  M.  (April  25) 

See  SS.  EVODIUS,  HERMOGENES,  &c. 
HERMOGENES  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  10) 

See  SS.  MENNAS,  HERMOGENES,   &c. 
HERMOGENES,  DONATUS  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)    Twenty-two  Martyrs,  said 

to  have  been  driven  into  a  marsh  and  there  left 

to  perish  of  cold  and  exhaustion.     Neither  date 

nor  place  nor  other  particulars  are  now  known. 

HERMOLAUS,     HERMIPPUS     and     THERMO- 

CRATES  (SS.)  MM.  (July  27) 

(4th     cent.)    Citizens     of     Nicomedia,     the 

residence     of     the    Emperor    Diocletian.     St. 

Hermolaus,  an  aged  priest,  having  succeeded 

In  converting  to  Christianity  St.  Pantaleon,  the 

Imperial  physician,  was,  with  him,  condemned 

to    death,    racked,    and    beheaded.    The    two 

brothers,  Hermippus  and  Hermogenes,  shared 

their  martyrdom  (A.D.  300  about). 

HERMYLAS  and  STRATONICUS  (Jan.  13) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Hermylas,  a  deacon  of  Singu- 
dunum  (now  Belgrade),  and  Stratonicus,  his 
servant,  on  account  of  their  profession  of  the 
Christian  Religion,  were  denounced  to  the 
authorities  under  the  Emperor  Licinius,  put 
to  the  torture,  and  in  the  end  drowned  in  the 
River  Danube  (A.D.  315).  Three  days  later, 
certain  Ciiristians  charged  with  the  care  of  the 
remains  of  Martyrs  recovered  their  bodies  and 
honourably  interred  them  at  a  place  situated 
at  some  little  distance  from  the  city. 
*HERNAN  (St.)  (Sept.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  A  British  Christian  who  took 
refuge  in  Brittany  at  the  time  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  conquest  of  England.  He  lived  there  a 
holy  life  as  a  hermit,  at  a  place  called  Loc-Harn, 
after  him,  and  where  he  is  the  Patron  Saint 
of  the  village. 
HERODION,  ASYNCRITUS  and  PHLEGON 

(SS.)  MM.  (April  8) 

(1st  cent.)    Herodion,  whom  St.  Paul  (Rom. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


HILARION 


xvi.  11)  styles  his  kinsman,  with  Asyncritus  and 
Phlegon,  likewise  mentioned  by  the  Apostle, 
are  believed  to  have  been  among  the  seventy- 
two  disciples  sent  forth  as  missionaries  by  Our 
Lord  Himself  (Luke  x.  1).  The  tradition  is  that 
all  three  became  Bishops,  Herodion  of  Patras, 
Asyncritus  of  Marathon  and  Phlegon  of  Hyrcania; 
and  that  all  three  were  done  to  death  by  the 
Pagans  at  the  instigation  of  the  Jews. 

HERO,  ARSENIUS,  ISIDORE,  and  DIOSCURUS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  of  Alexandria  in  Egypt, 
who  suffered  in  the  persecution  of  Decius 
(a.d.  250).  They  were  burned  to  death  at  the 
stake.  But  it  is  related  that  Dioscurus,  a  boy, 
was  set  free  after  being  scourged,  through 
what  old  authors  describe  as  a  special  interven- 
tion of  Divine  Providence. 

HERON  (St.)  M.  (June  28) 

See  SS.  PLUTARCH,  SERENUS,   &c. 

HERON  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  17) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Ignatius  of 
Antioch  and  his  successor  in  the  great  Syrian 
See.  During  his  twenty  years  of  Episcopate 
(a.d.  116-a.d.  136)  he  faithfully  imitated  the 
zeal  and  charity  which  had  distinguished  his 
master,  St.  Ignatius  ;  and  in  the  end,  like  him, 
won  the  Crown  of  Martyrdom.  Epistles  to 
and  from  St.  Ignatius,  bearing  the  name  of 
St.  Heron,  are  extant,  but  are  of  doubtful 
authenticity. 

HEROS(St.)M.  (June  24) 

See  SS.  ORENTIUS,  HEROS,  Ac. 

HERUNDO  (St.>  V.  (July  23) 

See  SS.  ROMULA,  REDEMPTA,   &c. 

HERV/EUS  (HERVE)  (St.)  (June  1) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint  and  Singer, 
blind  from  his  childhood.  His  father,  Hyvar- 
nion,  had  taken  refuge  in  Brittany.  There  St. 
Herve  grew  up  to  become  a  teacher  and  minstrel. 
Idolised  by  the  people,  he  lived  to  a  great  age, 
dying  about  a.d.  575.  In  art  he  is  represented 
as  blind,  and  led  about  by  a  wolf. 

HESPERIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  5) 

Otherwise  St.  EXUPERIUS,  which  see. 

HESYCHIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Mav  12) 

See  SS.  TORQUATUS,  ACCITANUS,   &c. 

HESYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  15) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Roman  soldier  who 
received  the  Crown  of  martyrdom  at  Doro- 
storum  (Sillistria)  in  Moesia,  together  with 
the  veteran  St.  Julius,  under  a  certain  President 
called  Maximus,  it  is  supposed  about  a.d.  302. 
But  the  date  and  place  of  martyrdom  are  both 
doubtful.  Mysia  (Asia  Minor)  and  the  reign  of 
the  Emperor  Alexander  Severus  (a.d.  222-235) 
are  alternative  suggestions. 

HESYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  PEREGRINUS,  LUCIANUS,    &c. 

HESYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See.  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,   &c. 

HESYCHIUS  (St.)  (Oct.  3) 

(4th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Hilarion,  under 
whom  he  led  a  monastic  and  eremitical  life  at 
Majuma  in  Palestine.  He  was  the  faithful 
companion  of  the  same  Saint  in  his  travels  in 
search  of  retreats  of  even  deeper  solitude  than 
the  waste  places  of  Palestine.  At  St.  Hilarion's 
death  (a.d.  371)  St.  Hesychius  conveyed  the 
remains  of  the  Saint  back  to  their  own  mona- 
stery in  the  Holy  Land,  where  he  some  years 
later  himself  fell  asleep  in  Christ. 

HESYCHIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

See  SS.  HIERO,  NICANDER,   &c. 

HESYCHIUS  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  soldier  who,  during 
the  reign  of  the  persecuting  Emperor  Diocletian, 
on  proclamation  being  made  that  all  who  refused 
to  sacrifice  to  the  gods  were  to  be  treated  as 
being  unworthy  of  wearing  the  military  cingulum 
or  belt,  at  once  cast  his  own  away.  Sentenced 
to  death,  he  was  thrown  to  drown  in  the  River 
Orontes  (a.d.  303  about). 

HESYCHIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  26) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  DIDIUS,  &c. 


HEWALD  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  3) 

Otherwise  SS.  EWALD,  which  see. 
*HIA  (IA,  IVES)  (St.,  V.  (Feb.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  IA,  which  see. 
HIDULPHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  11) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  brother  of  St. 
Erard.  He  laboured  as  a  missionary  in  Ger- 
many and  became  Archbishop  of  Treves 
(a.d.  666;.  In  his  old  age  he  resigned  his  See, 
and  died  Abbot  of  a  monastery  into  which  he 
had  retired  (A.D.  710). 
*HIERLATH  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  11) 

Otherwise  St.  JARLATH,  which  see. 
*HIERO  (IERO)  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

(9th   cent.)    An   Irish   missionary   priest   in 
Holland,  where  he  was  put  to  death  for  the 
Faith  (A.D.  885). 
HIERO,  NICANDER,  HESYCHIUS  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  7) 

(4th  cent.)     Armenian  Christians,  thirty-three 
In   number,   who  suffered   at  Melitene,   under 
Diocletian,    in   the   first   years   of   the   fourth 
century. 
HIERONIDES,    LEONTIUS,    SARAPION    (SELE- 
SIUS),  SELEUCUS,  VALERIAN  and  STRATO 
(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt 
in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian.  They 
were  cast  into  the  sea  by  order  of  his  colleague 
Maximian  Herculeus  (a.d.  300  about).  Hiero- 
nides  was  a  deacon  far  advanced  in  years. 
Leontius  and  Sarapion  were  brothers.  The 
name  Selesius  should  be  Seleucus. 
HIEROTHEUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  4) 

(1st  cent.)  The  tradition  is  that  St.  Hiero- 
theus  was  an  Athenian,  an  Areopagite  and  a 
disciple  of  St.  Paul.  He  is  also  presented  as 
the  friend  and  teacher  of  St.  Denis  ;  and  is  said 
to  have  himself  in  course  of  time  become 
Bishop  of  Athens.  The  writings  which  bear 
the  name  of  St.  Denis  the  Areopagite  make 
mention  of  Hierotheus  in  several  places,  and 
refer  to  writings  of  his  on  Mystical  Theology. 
Among  the  moderns,  some  deny  his  very  exist- 
ence, others  post-date  him  to  the  third  or 
fourth  century  of  the  Christian  era. 
*HIEU  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  2) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Christian  maiden  who  made 
her  Religious  Profession  as  a  nun  in  the  hands 
of  St.  Aidan.     The  monastery  over  which  she 
presided  as  Abbess  was  situated  at  Tadcaster 
in  Yorkshire.     By  some  St.  Hieu  is  thought 
to  be   one  and  the    same   with  St.    Bega    or 
Bee. 
HILARIA,      DIGNA,      EUPREPIA,      EUNOMIA, 
QUIRIA6US,     LARGIO,     CRESCENTIANUS 
NIMMIA,     JULIANA     and     OTHERS     (SS.) 
MM.  (Aug.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Twenty-nine  Christians  of  Augs- 
burg who  suffered  for  their  religion  in  the  last 
great  persecution  under  Diocletian  and  Maxi- 
mian, at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century. 
St.  Hilaria  was  the  mother  of  the  famous 
St.  Affra,  and  was  discovered  by  the  Pagans 
praying  in  a  little  building  erected  over  her 
daughter's  grave.  They  forthwith  heaped 
brushwood  around  it,  and  the  flames  consumed 
Hilaria  with  her  maid  servants.  The  other 
Martyrs  named  above  suffered  in  riots,  to  which 
the  mob  at  the  time  was  incited  by  the  powerful 
Pagan  influences  still  almost  everywhere  domi- 
nant in  the  West.  The  discovery  of  the  relics 
of  these  Martyrs  or  of  some  among  them  led 
to  the  annual  celebration  of  a  festival  in  their 
honour  at  Augsburg  on  Aug.  12. 
HILARIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  HILARIA,   &c. 
HILARIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  DONATA,  HILARIA,  Ac. 
HILARINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

See  SS.  DONATUS  and  HILARINUS. 
♦HILARINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  ALTIGIANUS  and  HILARINUS. 
HILARION  (St.)  M.  (July  12) 

See  SS.  PROCLUS  and  HILARION. 

135 


HILARION 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


HILARION  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  best  known  Pales- 
tinian Solitaries.  Born  near  Gaza  of  Pagan 
parents,  about  A.D.  292,  while  quite  young,  he 
sought  and  received  Baptism,  and  afterwards 
repaired  to  visit  St.  Antony  in  Egypt.  On  his 
return  to  Palestine,  finding  his  parents  dead, 
he  distributed  his  whole  fortune  to  the  poor  and 
retired  into  the  wilderness  on  the  borders  of 
Egypt,  being  even  then  only  fifteen  years  old. 
From  that  time  till  his  death  at  the  age  of 
eighty,  he  practised  most  severe  abstinence, 
eating  only  each  day  a  few  herbs  and  a  small 
piece  of  bread.  Overcoming  the  Evil  One  in 
many  a  hard  fight,  he  was  graced  in  an  eminent 
degree  with  the  gift  of  miracles,  more  especially 
for  the  deliverance  of  those  obsessed  by  the 
devil.  Disciples  soon  flocked  around  him,  and 
he  then  founded  many  monasteries  in  various 
parts  of  Palestine.  In  a.d.  357  he  visited  the 
tomb  of  St.  Antony,  who  had  just  passed  away, 
and  afterwards,  to  escape  from  the  crowds  who 
continually  thronged  about  him  seeking  the 
cure  of  their  maladies,  he  kept  travelling  from 
country  to  country.  He  visited  Egypt,  Sicily, 
Dalmatia,  and  finally  Cyprus,  where  he  died 
A.D.  371.  St.  Hilarion  is  commemorated 
annually  in  the  Liturgies  of  both  the  Eastern 
and  the  Western  Churches. 
HILARY  (HILARIUS)  (St.)  Bp.,  (Jan.  13) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
defenders  of  the  Catholic  Faith  against  the 
Arian  heresy,  with  which  during  the  fourth 
century  the  East,  and  more  particularly  the 
Imperial  Court  of  Constantinople  was  infected. 
Born  of  noble  though  heathen  parents  at 
Poitiers,  St.  Hilary  studied  Rhetoric  and 
Philosophy,  gradually  coming  to  a  knowledge 
of  Christianity.  In  A.D.  353,  elected  Bishop  of 
Poitiers,  he  separated  from  his  wife  and  devoted 
himself  to  his  flock.  The  Arian  Emperor 
Constantius,  taking  umbrage  at  his  powerful 
defence  of  orthodoxy,  banished  him  to  Phrygia 
in  Asia  Minor,  where  he  wrote  his  famous  Treat- 
ise on  the  Trinity,  and  continued  to  combat 
Arianism  with  so  much  success  that  to  get  rid 
of  him  the  authorities  suffered  him  to  return 
to  his  Diocese  in  the  fifth  year  of  his  exile. 
At  Poitiers,  in  a  Synod  he  held  there,  and 
afterwards  at  Milan,  where  an  Arian  had  been 
intruded  as  Bishop,  he  went  on  battling  with 
heresy.  To  the  intense  grief  of  his  people,  he 
was  taken  from  them  by  death,  Jan.  13,  A.D. 
368  or  369.  His  Feast  is  kept  on  the  following 
day  and,  by  command  of  Pope  Pius  IX,  as  that 
of  a  Doctor  of  the  Church. 
HILARY,  TATIAN,  FELIX,  LARGUS  and  DENIS 
(SS.)  MM.  (March  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  Hilary,  Bishop  of  Aquileia, 
and  Tatian,  his  deacon,  were  arrested  as 
Christians  and  tried  before  Beronius,  a  judge, 
in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Numerian.  They 
were  put  to  the  torture,  and  in  the  end,  with 
Felix,  Largus  and  Denis,  laymen,  beheaded 
A.D.  284. 
HILARY  (St.)  M.  (April  9) 

See  SS.  DEMETRIUS,  HILARY,   &c. 
HILARY  of  ARLES  (St.)  Bp.  (May  5) 

(5th  cent.)  Of  a  noble  family  of  what  is  now 
Lorraine,  Hilary  was  born  about  A.D.  401,  and, 
thanks  to  his  natural  abilities,  gained  high 
office  in  the  local  administration.  His  friend 
aird  relative  St.  Honoratus,  who  had  retired  to 
the  Isle  of  Lerins,  by  his  tears  and  entreaties 
effected  St.  Hilary's  conversion  to  Christianity. 
The  latter  sold  all  his  estates  and  repaired  to 
Lerins,  where  probably  he  received  Baptism. 
Soon  after,  Honoratus,  having  become  Arch- 
bishop of  Aries,  summoned  Hilary  to  him. 
Though  the  latter  was  then  only  twenty-nine 
years  of  age,  he  succeeded  his  relative  in  the 
See  of  Aries,  then  the  most  conspicuous  in  Gaul. 
His  mode  of  life  was  most  penitential,  and  his 
charity  and  zeal  unbounded.  He  built  many 
136 


monasteries  and  assisted  at  several  Councils. 
He  died  A.D.  449. 
HILARY  (HILARUS,  HILARIUS)  (St.)    (Sept.  10) 
Pope. 

(5th  cent.)  Born  in  Sardinia,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  high  offices  in  Rome  by  St.  Leo  the 
Great,  who  sent  him  as  his  Legate  to  Ephesus 
for  the  Abortive  Council,  since  styled  the 
"  Latrocinium  "  (A.D.  449).  On  this  occasion, 
Hilary  strenuously  upheld  the  Catholic  Faith 
and  bravely  bore  up  against  the  persecution  of 
which  he  was  the  object.  In  461  or  462  he 
succeeded  St.  Leo  as  Pope,  renewed  the  anathe- 
mas pronounced  against  Nestorius,  Eutyches 
and  Dioscurus,  laboured  to  promote  Church 
discipline,  built  and  repaired  churches  in  Rome, 
and  proved  himself  in  every  way  worthy  of  his 
exalted  position.  He  died  a.d.  467,  or  perhaps 
A.D.  468. 
HILARY  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  27) 

See  SS.  FLORENTINUS  and  HILARY. 
HILARY  of  MENDE  (CHELY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  25) 
(6th  cent.)  Born  in  the  South  of  France  at 
Mende  (anciently,  Gavalius  or  Javoux)  he 
received  Baptism  when  come  to  man's  estate, 
and  lived  for  some  time  a  hermit's  life  on  the 
banks  of  the  River  Tarn.  Joined  by  others, 
he  built  a  monastery,  himself  retiring  however 
to  the  Abbey  of  Lerins  to  learn  thoroughly  the 
Rule  of  Monks.  On  his  return  he  was  made 
Bishop  of  Mende,  and  as  such  assisted  at  the 
Council  of  Clermont  (a.d.  535).  Few  particulars 
concerning  him  are  extant ;  but  he  appears 
to  have  passed  to  a  better  world  about  A.D. 
540. 
HILARY  of  VITERBO  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  3) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE  and  HILARY. 
*HILDA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  The  famous  first  Abbess  of 
Whitby,  in  Yorkshire,  over  which  foundation 
she  was  placed  by  St.  Aidan.  She  was  a 
Northumbrian  Princess,  and  had  been  baptised 
when  a  child  by  St.  Paulinus.  She  was  inde- 
fatigable in  her  zeal,  and  her  counsel  was 
sought  even  in  regard  to  public  affairs  by  the 
great  men  of  her  time.  She  died  after  a  long 
and  painful  illness,  a.d.  680 ;  and  her  relics 
were  translated  to  Glastonbury. 
HILDEGARDE  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  17) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  a.d.  1098,  in  the  Lower 
Palatinate  (Germany),  she  took  the  veil  in  the 
Abbey  of  Mount  St.  Disibode.  Marvellous  for 
her  gifts  of  prophecy,  she  wrote  a  Book  of 
Revelations  which  received  the  approval  of 
St.  Bernard  and  of  Pope  St.  Eugenius  III. 
When  Abbess  of  the  monastery,  as  her  com- 
munity had  grown  over-numerous,  she  removed 
with  some  of  the  Sisters  to  Mount  St.  Rupert 
near  Bingen,  where  she  died  a.d.  1179.  Her 
writings  have  come  down  to  us,  but  with  grave 
interpolations. 
*HILDEGUND  (St.)  Widow.  (Feb.  6) 

(12th  cent.)  A  noble  lady  in  Germany  who 
in  her  widowhood  entered  with  her  daughter 
the  Order  of  thePremonstratensians  and  founded 
the  monastery  of  Mehren,  of  which  she  was  the 
first  Abbess.  Her  wonderful  gift  of  prayer,  her 
lowliness  of  spirit,  her  patience  and  her  love  of 
the  poor,  led  to  her  being  venerated  as  a  Saint 
from  the  day  of  her  death  (a.d.  1118). 
*HILDELID  (St.)  V.  (March  24) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Abbess  of  Barking,  which 
monastery  she  governed  till  her  holy  death  at 
an  advanced  age  (a.d.  717).  Both  St.  Aldhelm 
and  St.  Boniface  bear  witness  to  her  eminent 
sanctitv. 
HILTRUDE  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  27) 

(8th  cent.)  A  high-born  maiden  of  Hainault, 
whose  parents  had  founded  a  monastery  at  a 
place  called  Lessies  on  their  estate  for  their 
son  Guntard.  The  young  man  had  resolved 
to  become  a  monk,  and  Hiltrude  similarly 
wished  to  take  the  veil  as  a  nun.  Though  her 
father  had  already  arranged  a  marriage  for  her, 
he  reluctantly  gave  his  consent,  and  she  retired 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


HONORATUS 


to  a  cell  in  the  neighbourhood  of  her  brother's 
monastery.  There  she  led  a  life  of  prayer  and 
penance  till  her  holy  death  (A.i>.  785  about). 

*HILTUTUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  ILLTYD,  which  see. 

HIMERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  17) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  hermit,  but  afterwards  a 
monk,  elected  by  the  people  of  Amelia  (Ameria) 
in  Umbria  (Italy),  to  be  their  Bishop.  He 
continued  his  monastic  austerities  to  the  day 
of  his  death,  and  was  renowned  for  his  charity 
to  all.  After  his  decease  many  miracles  were 
wrought  at  his  tomb.  His  body  was  translated 
to  Cremona  (a.d.  965).  This  date  is  sure,  but 
even  the  century  in  which  he  flourished  (pos- 
sibly the  sixth)  is  uncertain. 

HIPPOLYTUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  30) 

(3rd    cent.)     A    Syrian    Christian,    a   priest, 

converted    from    the    errors    of    Novatus    and 

afterwards    put    to    death    for    the    Faith    at 

Antioch,  some  time  subsequent  to  a.d.  250. 

HIPPOLYTUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  SEMPRONIANUS,   Ac. 

*HIPPOLYTUS  GALANTINI  (Bl.)  (March  20) 

(17th  cent.)  A  layman  at  Florence  who, 
living  a  toilsome  life  as  an  artisan,  nevertheless 
succeeded  in  forming  a  congregation  of  men 
and  women,  devoted  to  the  instruction  of  the 
young,  and  which  became  the  model  of  many 
others.  He  died  a.d.  1619  ;  and  many  super- 
natural signs  attested  his  sanctity. 

HIPPOLYTUS,  CONCORDIA  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Roman  tradition,  set  forth 
in  the  Breviary  Lections  and  Martyrology, 
has  it  that  this  Saint  Hippolytus  was  a  Roman 
baptised  by  St.  Laurence.  Tried  thereupon 
for  his  life  before  the  Emperor  Valerian  (a.d. 
254-a.d.  259)  in  person,  he  was  sentenced  to 
be  torn  in  pieces  by  wild  horses  as  in  the  myth 
was  his  namesake,  the  son  of  Theseus.  After 
St.  Hippolytus,  suffered  his  old  nurse  Concordia 
and  nineteen  other  Christians,  who  were 
beheaded  outside  the  Porta  Tiburtina  (Tivoli 
Gate)  of  Rome  and  buried  together  in  the 
neighbouring  Ager  Veranus  (now  the  Cemetery 
of  San  Lorenzo).  Some  moderns  make  of 
St.  Hippolytus  a  priest  of  great  age,  a  convert 
from  Novatianism  ;  others  confuse  him  with 
St.  Hippolytus,  Bishop  of  Porto  (Aug.  22) ; 
but  into  these  controversies  it  is  not  needful 
here  to  enter 

HIPPOLYTUS  of  PORTO  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  22) 
(3rd  cent.)  Many  and  contradictory  are  the 
accounts  given  of  this  St.  Hippolytus.  That 
traditionally  accepted  is  to  the  effect  that  he 
was  an  Arabian  by  birth,  a  disciple  of  St. 
Irenseus,  or,  which  is  more  probable,  of  Clement 
of  Alexandria ;  that  coming  to  Rome  he  was 
by  Pope  St.  Callistus  made  Bishop  of  the 
neighbouring  little  town  of  Porto  ;  and  that  he 
was  put  to  death  by  drowning  in  the  reign 
of  Alexander  Severus  (a.d.  222-a.d.  235). 
A  Paschal  Cycle,  or  table  for  calculating  the 
date  of  Easter,  and  other  works,  mostly  now 
lost,  came  from  his  pen ;  and  St.  Jerome, 
with  others  of  the  Fathers,  are  loud  in  his 
praises.  The  attempts  made  to  father  upon 
him  the  heretical  Treatise  entitled  "  Philo- 
sophoumena "  (written  in  the  third  century 
and  recovered  in  1842),  have  altogether  failed  ; 
and  the  theory  that  he  was  at  one  time  a 
Novatian,  or  even  an  Anti-Pope,  is  equally 
baseless.  The  modern  speculations  about  him 
literally  fill  volumes,  but  the  views  advanced 
are,  to  say  the  least,  purely  conjectural. 

HIPPOLYTUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  19) 

See  SS.  PONTIANUS  and  HIPPOLYTUS. 

HIPPOLYTUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,   &c. 

HIRENARCHUS,  ACACIUS  and  OTHERS  (Nov.  27) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  At  Sebaste  in  Armenia,  between 
A.d.  303  and  a.d.  311,  seven  Christian  women, 
having  bravely  gone  to  torture  and  death  rather 


than  burn  incense  to  idols,  Hirenarchus,  one  of 
the  officials  present,  professed  himself  likewise 
a  believer  in  Christ  and  shortly  afterwards 
shared  their  fate.  With  him  suffered  the 
priest  Acacius,  one  of  the  local  clergy. 

HOMOBONUS  (St.)  (Nov.  13) 

(12th  cent.)  Son  of  a  merchant  of  Cremona 
(Lombardy),  and  himself  engaged  in  trade, 
Homobonus,  who  was  married  to  a  pious 
woman,  practised  the  most  scrupulous  honesty 
throughout  his  life,  and  was  conspicuous  for  his 
charity  to  the  poor.  His  piety  was  such  that 
he  never  failed  to  assist  at  the  Midnight  Matins, 
common  in  his  time,  nor  to  attend  the  Daybreak 
Mass.  One  day,  during  the  Holy  Sacrifice,  he 
fell  prostrate  on  the  ground  and  was  picked  up 
dead  (A.d.  1197).  His  holy  life  and  the  miracles 
obtained  through  his  intercession  caused  his 
speedy  canonisation  in  a.d.  1198.  His  relics 
are  venerated  at  Cremona. 

*HONESTUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Nimes  in  France, 
ordained  priest  and  sent  into  Spain  by  St. 
Saturninus  to  preach  the  Gospel.  This  he  did 
with  much  fruit.  He  appears  to  have  suffered 
martyrdom  at  Pamplona  about  A.D.  270. 

HONORATA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Epiphanius, 
Bishop  of  Pavia,  and  a  nun  of  conspicuous 
sanctity.  She  was  dragged  into  captivity  by 
Odoacer,  King  of  the  Heruli,  when  invading 
Italy ;  but,  ransomed  by  her  brother,  she 
returned  to  Pavia,  where  she  died  about  A.D. 
500.    Many  miracles  attested  her  holiness. 

HONORATUS  of  ARLES  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  16) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  probably  in  the  actual 
Lorraine  of  a  Roman  Consular  family,  he 
renounced  Paganism  in  his  youth  and  travelled 
with  St.  Caprasius  to  Greece.  There  he  passed 
some  years.  Returning  to  France,  he  founded 
on  the  Mediterranean  islet  of  Lerins  the  famous 
Abbey  of  that  name  (A.D.  400  about).  In  A.D. 
426  he  was  forced  to  accept  the  Archbishopric 
of  Aries,  in  which  dignity,  on  his  death,  three 
years  later,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  disciple 
St.  Hilary. 

HONORATUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  Abbot  of  the  first  half  of 
the  sixth  century,  founder  of  the  monastery  of 
Fondi  on  the  confines  of  Latium  and  Campania. 
Of  his  many  virtues  and  miracles,  St.  Gregory 
the  Great  gives  a  pleasing  account  in  the 
First  Book  of  his  Dialogues. 

HONORATUS  of  MILAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  8) 

(6th  cent.)  The  successor  (a.d.  567)  of 
St.  Auxanus  in  the  See  of  Milan,  which  he 
governed  with  tact  and  firmness  in  the  troubled 
times  of  the  disputes  about  the  "  Three  Chap- 
ters," and  of  the  consequent  Schism.  The 
Lombards  then  overrunning  the  North  of  Italy 
drove  him  and  many  of  his  flock  into  exile  ; 
and  he  appears  to  have  died  at  Genoa  (a.d.  570). 
His  relics  are  at  Milan. 

HONORATUS  (HONORE)  of  AMIENS      (May  16) 
(St.)  Bp. 

(7th  cent.)  All  the  information  regarding 
this  St.  Honoratus  which  has  come  down  to 
our  times  is  that  he  was  born  at  Ponthieu, 
where  also  he  died,  that  he  was  Bishop  of 
Amiens  some  time  in  the  seventh  century, 
and  that  his  people  honoured  him  as  a  Saint 
from  the  time  of  his  decease.  It  is  from  him 
that  a  well-known  church  (St.  Honore)  and 
thoroughfare  in  Paris,  take  their  name. 

HONORATUS  of  VERCELLI  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  28) 
(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Vercelli  (about  a.d.  330) 
and  educated  by  the  Bishop  St.  Eusebius,  he 
embraced  the  monastic  state.  Later,  he  shared 
the  exile  of  his  master  to  Scythopolis  (a.d.  355), 
and  also  probably  attended  him  in  his  wander- 
ings through  Cappadocia,  Egypt  and  Illyricum. 
At  the  death  of  Limanius,  St.  Eusebius 's 
immediate  successor,  Honoratus  was  elected 
Bishop  at  the  recommendation  of  St.  Ambrose 
(a.d.  396).     In  the  following  year  St.  Honoratus 

137 


HONORATUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


was  called  upon  to  administer  the  Holy  Viaticum 
to  the  great  Archbishop  of  Milan.     He  himself 
died  A.D.  415. 
HONORATUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  22) 

See  SS.  DEMETRIUS,  HONORATUS,   &c. 
HONORATUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  DOMINIC,  VICTOR,    (fee. 
HONORE  (St.)  Bp.  (May  16) 

Otherwise    St.    HONORATUS    of    AMIENS, 

9V?l'lch  SBC 

*HONORINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  27) 

(Date  unknown.)     One  of  the  early  Martyrs 
of  Gaul ;   but  whose  Acts  have  been  lost. 
HONORIUS  of  BRESCIA  (St.)  Bp.  (April  24) 

(6th  cent.)  Alleged  to  have  been  descended 
from  the  old  Emperors  of  the  East.of  the  dynasty 
of  Constantine,  he  was  ordained  priest  in  Rome 
and  lived  as  a  hermit  near  Brescia  in  Lom- 
bardy,  until  elected  Bishop  of  that  city.  He 
seems  to  have  died  in  the  year  586 ;  but 
nothing  is  really  known  now  about  him. 
HONORIUS  of  CANTERBURY  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  30) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  monk  of  the  monastery 
founded  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  and  one  of 
the  missionaries  sent  to  England  with  St. 
Augustine.  In  630  (some  say  627)  he  succeeded 
St.  Justus  in  the  See  of  Canterbury,  and  was 
consecrated  thereto  by  St.  Paulinus,  Archbishop 
of  York.  He  received  the  pallium  with  many 
privileges  for  the  Church  of  Canterbury  from 
Pope  Honorius.  He  is  described  as  "  a  man 
of  most  holy  life,  well-versed  in  all  Ecclesiastical 
sciences."  He  passed  away  a.d.  653. 
HONORIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  21) 

See  SS.  DEMETRIUS  and  HONORIUS. 
HONORIUS,  EUTYCHIUS  and  STEPHEN  (Nov.  21) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)     Spanish  Martyrs  registered 
in   various   ancient   catalogues,   but  of   whom 
nothing  is  now  known. 
HONORIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  30) 

See  SS.  MANSUETUS,  SEVERUS,   <fec. 
HOPE  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  FAITH,  HOPE  and  CHARITY. 
HORMISDAS  (St.)  Pope.  (Aug.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  at  Frosinone  in  Latium,  he 
succeeded  St.  Symmachus  (a.d.  514).  He  sent 
Envoys  to  the  Emperor  Anastasius  of  Con- 
stantinople and  succeeded  after  the  accession 
of  the  Emperor  Justin  in  putting  an  end  to  the 
Schism  between  the  Greek  and  Latin  Churches, 
caused  by  the  adhesion  since  A.d.  484  of  the 
Byzantines  to  the  errors  of  Eutyches.  St. 
Hormisdas  was  a  Prelate  distinguished  for  his 
ability,  clear-sightedness,  and  firmness.  He 
made  several  regulations  concerning  the 
Liturgy,  and  restored  and  enriched  many 
churches  in  Rome.  He  died  after  a  Pontificate 
of  nine  years  (a.d.  523).  Seventy  or  eighty  of 
his  letters  are  still  extant. 
HORMISDAS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  An  officer  of  high  birth,  son  of 
the  Governor  of  one  of  the  Provinces  of  Persia. 
On  his  refusing  to  apostatise,  King  Varannes 
deprived  him  of  his  possessions  and  of  his  very 
garments,  degrading  him  to  the  occupation  of 
camel-driver.  He  ended  his  life  of  wearisome 
toil  about  A.D.  420. 
*HORNE  (WILLIAM)  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
HORRES  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  THEUSETA,  HORRES,   &c. 
HORTULANUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  URBAN,   &c. 
HOSPITIUS  (St.)  (May  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  hermit  of  Villafranca  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Nice.  When  the  Lombards 
plundered  the  country  they  found  him  in  a 
lonely  tower  chained  up  as  a  criminal,  and  were 
about  to  despatch  him,  but  a  miracle  occurred 
preventing  them  from  carrying  out  their  pur- 
pose. He  was  remarkable  for  his  gift  of 
prophecy  and  wrought  many  miracles.  He 
died  about  a.d.  580.  Oct.  15  is  the  day  of 
his  death,  but  his  memory  is  chiefly  honoured 

138 


on  May  21,  the  anniversary  of  the  Translation 
of  his  relics  to  the  monastery  of  Lerins. 

♦HOUGHTON  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

HUBERT  of  TONGRES  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  3) 

(8th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  a  nobleman 
of  Aquitaine,  employed  at  the  Court  of  Pepin 
of  Heristal.  While  hunting,  a  sport  of  which 
he  was  extremely  fond,  he  received  the  grace 
of  conversion.  He  then  placed  himself  under 
the  care  of  St.  Lambert,  the  Martyr-Bishop 
of  Maestricht,  who  ordained  him  priest,  and 
whose  successor  he  became.  He  translated 
St.  Lambert's  relics  and  See  to  Liege  (a.d.  727). 
Having  converted  many  idolaters  to  the  Faith 
and  wrought  several  miracles,  St.  Hubert  died 
in  that  same  year.  His  relics  were  enshrined 
in  the  ninth  century  in  the  Abbey  called  after 
him  in  the  Ardennes.  St.  Hubert  is  venerated 
as  Patron  Saint  of  hunters. 

*HUDSON  (JAMES)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  28) 

See  Bl.  JAMES  HUDSON. 

HUGH  of  GRENOBLE  (St.)  Bp.  (April  1) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  near  Valence  in  Dauphin6 
(A.D.  1053),  he  entered  the  Ecclesiastical  state 
and  acquired  a  canonry  in  that  city.  Later, 
Hugh,  Archbishop  of  Lyons,  invited  him  to 
labour  in  his  Diocese.  In  a  Synod  held  at 
Avignon  (A.D.  1080)  he  was  appointed  Bishop 
of  Grenoble,  and  received  Episcopal  consecration 
in  Rome  at  the  hands  of  St.  Gregory  VII.  The 
Church  of  Grenoble  was  at  that  time  infected 
with  simony  and  usury  ;  but  St.  Hugh  rapidly 
reformed  its  discipline.  After  two  years  of 
Episcopate  he  repaired  to  the  monastery  of 
Chaise-Dieu  in  Auvergne,  where  he  remained 
for  one  year,  thence  returning  to  Grenoble  at 
the  Pope's  command.  He  allotted  to  St.  Bruno, 
Founder  of  the  Carthusians,  and  to  his  com- 
panions, the  desert  of  the  Chartreuse  for  their 
monastery.  After  forty  years  of  severe  physical 
and  moral  suffering,  a  holy  death  (a.d.  1132) 
closed  his  long  and  useful  Episcopate. 

HUGH  of  ROUEN  (St.)  Bp.  (April  9) 

(8th  cent.)  The  son  of  Drogo,  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  and  grandson  of  Pepin  of  Heristal 
(not  as  has  been  erroneously  surmised,  a  son  of 
Charles  Martel),  who  from  being  Vicar- General 
of  Metz,  became  (a.d.  722)  Archbishop  of 
Rouen.  After  having  for  some  time  admini- 
stered, together  with  his  own,  the  Dioceses  of 
Paris  and  Bayeux,  he  died  at  Jumieges  A.D.  730. 
In  the  ninth  century  his  relics  were  brought  to 
Aspre  in  Belgium,  to  save  them  from  profanation 
at  the  hands  of  the  Norman  invaders  of  the 
North  of  France. 

HUGH  (St.)  Abbot.  *     (April  29) 

(12th  cent.)  A  scion  of  the  sovereign  house 
of  Burgundy,  educated  by  his  great-uncle, 
the  Bishop  of  Auxerre,  Hugh  entered  the 
monastery  of  Cluny  under  St.  Odilo,  and  made 
his  religious  profession  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
(A.D.  1039).  He  succeeded  St.  Odilo  in  1049, 
though  then  only  twenty-five  years  old.  Under 
him,  in  concert  with  his  friend,  Pope  St.  Gregory 
VII,  the  great  Benedictine  Reform  of  Cluny 
attained  to  the  apogee  of  its  splendour  and 
usefulness,  subjecting,  or  influencing  to  their 
good,  numerous  monasteries  throughout  Western 
Europe.  Hugh  was  perhaps  the  first  "  Father 
General,"  in  the  modern  sense,  of  a  Religious 
Order  in  the  Latin  Church.  He  built  at  Cluny 
the  stately  Abbey  Church,  the  most  spacious 
at  that  period  in  Christendom,  and  died  full 
of  merits  a.d.  1109  at  the  age  of  eighty-five. 

♦HUGH  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

(13th  cent.)  The  child,  nine  years  of  age, 
whom  the  Jews  were  accused  of  having  bar- 
barously tortured  and  put  to  death  at  Lincoln 
in  hatred  of  Christianity  (A.D.  1255).  King 
Henry  III  conducted  the  judicial  investigation 
which  resulted  in  the  confession  of  their  guilt, 
made  by  the  murderers.  Many  miracles  justi- 
fied the  popular  veneration  of  St.  Hugh  as  truly 
a  Martyr  of  Clirist. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


HYGINUS 


*HUGH  FARINGDON  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(16th  cent.)  The  last  Ahbot  of  Reading, 
distinguished  for  his  learning  and  piety,  who 
rejecting  the  spiritual  supremacy  claimed  by 
Henry  VIII  was  hanged,  drawn  and  quartered 
(a.d.  1539)  on  the  same  day  as  Bl.  ltichard 
Whiting  at  Glastonbury.  Two  zealous  monks, 
John  Rugg  and  William  Eynon  (Onion),  shared 
the  glory  of  his  martyrdom. 

HUGH  of  LINCOLN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  17) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  in  Burgundy  (a.d.  1140) 
he  became  a  Regular  Canon,  but  at  the  age  of 
twenty  entered  the  Carthusian  Order,  of  which 
he  was  later  on  appointed  Procurator- General. 
King  Henry  II  of  England  begged  him  to 
undertake  the  government  of  the  Carthusian 
monastery  of  Witham  in  Somersetshire,  which 
he  soon  turned  into  a  very  nourishing  com- 
munity. When  elected  Bishop  of  Lincoln 
(a.d.  1186)  he  had  so  completely  won  the 
respect  of  the  monarch  that  he  was  able  to 
reform  many  abuses  and  even  to  repress  the 
unjust  pretensions  of  that  capricious  Prince. 
Sent  by  King  John  as  Ambassador  to  King 
Philip  Augustus,  he  concluded  a  Treaty  of 
Peace  between  England  and  France  ;  but  died 
in  London  on  his  way  back  to  his  See  (a.d. 
1200).  His  relics  were  conveyed  with  great 
pomp  to  Lincoln,  the  Kings  of  England  and 
Scotland  taking  part  in  the  carrying  of  the  bier. 

HUGOLINUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

See  SS.  DANIEL  and  FRANCISCAN  MAR- 
TYRS. 

♦HUMBERT  of  SAVOY  (Bl.)  (March  4) 

(12th  cent.)  The  Count  of  Savoy,  ancestor 
of  the  Royal  House  of  Piedmont,  whom  his 
descendants  have  taken  as  their  Patron  Saint. 
He  was  a  good  and  wise  monarch,  brave  and 
victorious  in  warfare,  a  lover  of  justice,  loyal 
to  the  Church  and  a  man  of  singular  piety. 
He  died  a.d.  1188  at  Chambery,  while  on  his 
way  at  the  head  of  his  troops  to  repel  an 
invasion  of  the  Emperor  of  Germany. 

♦HUMBERT  (St.)  (March  25) 

(7th    cent.)     A    French    Saint,    disciple    of 

St.  Amandus,  who  attained  to  great  sanctity 

as  a  monk  of  Marolles  in  Flanders.     He  died 

A.D.  680. 

♦HUMBERT  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  20) 

(9th   cent.)     The  East  Anglian  Bishop  who 

crowned  the  Martyr-King  St.  Edmund  and  who 

suffered  about  the  same  time  with  him  (a.d. 

870)  at  the  hands  of  the  heathen  Danes. 

HUMPHREY  (St.)  Hermit.  (Sept.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ONUPHRIUS,  which  see. 

♦HUNA  (St.)  (Feb.  13) 

(7th  cent.)     A  monk  and  priest  at  Ely  under 

St.  Etheldreda,  whom  he  assisted  in  her  last 

moments,   afterwards  retiring  to  a  hermitage 

in  the  Fens  where  he  died  about  a.d.  690. 

HYACINTH  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  10) 

See  SS.  ZOTICUS,  IREN^US,  &c. 

HYACINTH  (St.)  M.  (July  3) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Chamberlain  of  the  Emperor 
Trajan  at  Csesarea  in  Cappadocia.  Accused  of 
being  a  Christian,  he  was  cruelly  scourged  and 
thrown  into  prison  where,  being  given  no  food, 
but  such  meat  as  was  consecrated  to  idols,  he 
lingered  many  days  and  ultimately  died  of 
hunger  early  in  the  second  century. 

HYACINTH  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  of  Amastris  in 
Paphlagonia  (Asia  Minor)  who,  for  having  cut 
down  a  tree  consecrated  to  an  idol,  was  put  to 
the  torture  by  the  Governor  of  the  Province, 
and  suffered  to  die  in  prison  of  the  wounds  he 
had  received. 

HYACINTH  (St.)  M.  (July  26) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Roman  Martyrology 
states  that  he  suffered  in  the  second  century 
under  the  Emperor  Trajan  ;  but,  though  his 
existence  is  certain,  the  Bollandists  pronounce 
his  Acts  to  be  quite  unreliable. 

HYACINTH  (St.)  (Aug.  16) 

(13th    cent.)     Of    an    illustrious    family    of 


Silesia,  he  was  born  in  1185  near  Breslau  and, 
having  completed  his  course  of  studies,  became 
a  Canon  of  Cracow.  Repairing  to  Rome  with 
the  Bishop,  his  uncle,  he  met  the  great  St. 
Dominic,  whose  Order  he  joined.  After  six 
months  of  Novitiate  he  made  his  profession 
and  returned  to  his  own  country,  converting 
many  sinners  on  the  way.  Both  at  Cracow  and 
elsewhere  throughout  Poland,  he  induced  a 
great  number  of  indifferent  Cluistians  to  reform 
their  lives,  and  founded  monasteries  in  several 
places.  He  next  journeyed  through  Pomerania, 
Denmark,  Sweden  and  Norway ;  afterwards 
to  the  South  of  Russia,  where  he  penetrated 
as  far  as  the  Black  Sea.  In  a  third  journey  he 
founded  a  monastery  even  in  the  distant  and 
unlikely  city  of  Kieff.  After  two  years'  rest  at 
Cracow,  he  undertook  (a.d.  1231)  the  longest 
of  his  Apostolic  expeditions,  penetrating  into 
Asia,  where  he  reached  the  frontiers  of  Thibet, 
and  even  made  his  way  into  China.  He  was  an 
old  man  when  he  returned  to  Cracow,  where 
he  died  shortly  afterwards  (a.d.  1257).  St. 
Hyacinth  was  canonised  a.d.  1594,  and  his 
Feast  was  ordered  to  be  kept  throughout  the 
Western  Church. 
HYACINTH,  ALEXANDER  and  TIBURTIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  9) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Roman  Martyrology, 
following  those  of  St.  Bede  and  others,  com- 
memorates these  Martyrs  as  having  suffered 
at  some  place  in  the  Sabine  country,  about 
thirty  miles  from  Rome ;  but  we  have  no 
further  information  concerning  them. 
HYACINTH  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  11) 

See  SS.  PROTUS  and  HYACINTH. 
HYACINTH,  QUINTUS,  FELICIANUS  and 

LUCIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  29) 

(Date  unknown.)  Beyond  the  registering 
their  names  as  Martyrs  in  Lucania  (Southern 
Italy)  in  the  various  Martyrologies,  and  a 
casual  reference  to  St.  Hyacinth  in  the  Works 
of  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  ancient  authorities 
are  silent  concerning  them. 
HYACINTHA  of  MARISCOTTI  (St.)  V.    (Jan.  30) 

(17th  cent.)  A  lady  of  Viterbo  (Central 
Italy),  born  a.d.  1585,  who  though  eager  to 
contract  marriage  and  to  enjoy  a  worldly  life, 
could  not  find  a  suitable  husband  and,  at  the 
age  of  twenty,  joined  the  Third  Order  of 
St.  Francis  in  a  convent  at  Viterbo.  Here, 
unhappily,  for  the  space  of  ten  years,  she  led  a 
life  of  great  tepidity,  until  an  illness  which 
brought  her  to  the  point  of  death  wrought  a 
salutary  change  in  her.  Thenceforth  she  gave 
herself  to  God.  The  penances  in  particular 
she  practised  are  almost  incredible.  Her  humil- 
ity led  her  to  rejoice  in  any  sort  of  ill-treatment 
which  befell  her.  Her  prayers  and  good  counsel 
converted  many  sinners.  Almighty  God  be- 
stowed upon  her  the  gift  of  miracle-working  to 
aid  her  in  her  efforts  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 
She  passed  away  after  twenty-four  years  of 
penance  (a.d.  1640),  and  is  venerated  as  the 
Patron  Saint  of  Viterbo.  She  was  beatified 
in  1726,  and  canonised  in  1807. 
♦HYDROC  (St.)  (May  5) 

(5th  cent.)     The  Patron  Saint  of  Llanhydrock 
(Cornwall) ;   but  no  record  of  his  life  has  come 
down  to  our  time. 
♦HYGBALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  18) 

(7th  cent.)     A  holy  Abbot  In  Lincolnshire  to 

whom  several  churches  are  dedicated.     Mention 

of  him  occurs  in  the  Lives  of  his  more  celebrated 

friends,  St.  Egbert  and  St.  Chad. 

HYGINUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Jan.  11) 

(2nd  cent.)  After  the  martyrdom  of  St. 
Telesphorus,  St.  Hyginus,  an  Athenian,  was 
elected  Pope.  Authors  do  not  agree  as  to  the 
precise  dates  of  his  accession  and  of  his  death. 
But  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  his  Pontificate 
fell  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Antoninus 
Pius,  that  is  between  a.d.  138  and  a.d.  161. 
a.d.  158  is  the  most  likely  of  the  dates  given 
of    his    martyrdom.     The    struggles    of    the 

139 


HYMELIN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Church  in  his  time  were  chiefly  with  the  Gnostic 
heretics.  He  excommunicated  Cerdo  and 
others  of  their  leaders.  The  heresy  itself,  a 
strange  compound  of  Oriental  superstition  and 
of  Metaphysical  imaginings,  has  died  out 
completely  and  makes  no  sort  of  appeal  to  the 
modern  mind,  though  it  evidently  fitted  in 
with  the  mentality  of  second  century  philo- 
sophers. St.  Hyginus  is  said  to  have  accur- 
ately regulated  the  gradations  of  rank  among 
the  clergy.  All  the  Martyrologies  style  him  a 
Martyr  and  say  that  he  was  buried  near  the 
bodv  of  St.  Peter. 

*HYMELIN  (St.)  (March  10) 

(8th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,   a  kinsman  of 

St.  Rumold.     He  died  in  Belgium  on  his  return 

from  a  journey  to  Rome.     His  shrine  at  Visse- 

nacken  is  a  noted  place  of  resort  of  pilgrims. 

HYPATIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  3) 

See  SS.  LUCTNIANUS,  CLAUDIUS,   Ac. 

HYPATIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  17) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  in  Phrygia  of  pious  parents 
dining  the  reign  of  the  Emperors  Arcadius  and 
Honorius,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  he  embraced 
the  life  of  a  solitary  in  the  wilds  of  Thrace. 
Later,  crossing  into  Bithynia,  he  joined  the 
community  of  the  monastery  known  in  history 
as  that  of  "  The  Oak."  He  restored  the  house 
from  the  state  of  semi-ruin  into  which  it  had 
fallen,  and  presided  over  it  as  Abbot  until  his 
death  (a.d.  450  about).  He  was  then  in  great 
repute  for  holiness,  and  had  attained  the  age 
of  eighty  years.  Miracles  in  life  and  after  death 
bore  witness  to  his  sanctity. 

HYPATIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  18) 

See  SS.  LEONTIUS,  HYPATIUS,  &c. 

HYPATIUS  and  ANDREW  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  29) 
(8th  cent.)  Hypatius,  a  monk,  and  Andrew, 
a  church  sacristan,  both  Lydians,  so  edified 
by  their  holy  lives  the  then  Bishop  of  Ephesus 
that  he  consecrated  the  one  a  Bishop  and 
ordained  the  other  a  priest.  They  suffered 
martyrdom  at  Constantinople  under  the 
Emperor  Leo  the  Isaurian,  after  bravely  endur- 
ing atrocious  tortures  in  defence  of  the  Orthodox 
belief  in  the  duty  of  honouring  holy  pictures. 
Their  bodies  were  thrown  to  the  hounds  to  be 
devoured  (A.D.  735). 

HYPATIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Gangra  in  Paph- 
lagonia  (Asia  Minor)  who  attended  the  Council 
of  Nice  (A.D.  325),  and  was  a  prominent  defender 
in  his  time  of  the  Catholic  Faith.  While  on 
his  return  from  Nice,  he  was  attacked  by  a 
band  of  heretics  and  stoned  to  death. 

*HYWYN  (St.)  (Jan.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  Probably  a  companion  of  St. 
Cadvan  in  his  return  journey  (a.d.  516)  from 
Brittany  to  Cornwall  and  Wales.  St.  Hywyn 
is  said  to  have  been  the  founder  of  Aberdaron 
(Carnarvon).  Several  churches  in  the  West  of 
England  known  as  St.  Owen's  or  St.  Ewen's 
possibly  have  him  for  their  Title-Saint. 


IA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  la  was  a  Greek  woman,  a 
prisoner  in  Persia.  She  suffered  martyrdom  in 
that  country  after  enduring  frightful  torture 
under  the  persecuting  King  Sapor  (a.d.  360). 
The  Roman  Martyrology  commemorates  to- 
gether with  this  holy  woman  some  nine  thousand 
Christian  captives  who  about  the  same  time 
laid  down  their  lives  for  Christ  in  Persia. 
*IA  (HIA,  IVES)  (St.)  (Feb.  3) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Princess,  sister  of  St. 
Ercus,  who  crossed  into  Cornwall  and  there 
suffered  martyrdom  at  Hayle.  The  date  given 
is  a.d.  450.  She  has  left  her  name  to  a  Cornish 
town. 
IAGO  (St.)  Apostle.  (July  25) 

The  Spanish  form  of  the  name  St.  JAMES. 

140 


♦IBERIUS  (IBAR,  IVOR)  (St.)  (April  23) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  missionaries  (SS. 
Kiaran,  Ailbne,  Declan,  &c),  who  are  by  many 
thought  to  have  preceded  St.  Patrick  in  the 
Apostolate  of  Ireland.  Others  hold  that  St. 
Ibar  was  ordained  by  St.  Patrick.  St.  Ibar 
preached  chiefly  in  Leinster  and  in  Meath. 

*IDA  (Bl.)  V.  (April  13) 

(13th  cent.)    A  Benedictine  nun,  born  near 

Louvain   in   Brabant,   wonderful   for  her   gift 

of  prayer  and  graced  with  the  Stigmata.     She 

died  A.D.  1300. 

♦IDA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  4) 

(9th  cent.)  A  noble  lady  of  the  Court  of 
Charlemagne,  who  sanctified  her  widowhood 
with  penance  and  a  life  of  prayer.  She  died 
at  Munster  in  Germany,  of  the  infant  Church 
of  which  country  she  was  a  bright  light. 

*IDABERGA  (St.)  V.  (June  20) 

Otherwise  St.  EDBURGA,  which  see. 

*IDDA  (St.)  Widow.  (Nov.  5) 

(12th  cent.)     A  noble  lady  in  South  Germany 

who  lived  a  holy  life  of  suffering  and  of  prayer, 

giving  herself  in  the  end  entirely  to  the  service 

of  God  in  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Fischingen. 

*IDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  14) 

(5th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  by 
whom  he  was  baptised  and  appointed  Bishop 
of  Alt-Fadha  in  Leinster. 

IGNATIUS  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  1) 
(2nd  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Evodius, 
who  followed  St.  Peter,  and  thus,  the  third 
Bishop  of  Antioch,  one  of  the  most  illustrious 
of  the  Apostolic  Fathers.  He  was  surnamed 
Theophorus,  the  God-Bearer.  He  ruled  the 
Church  of  Antioch  for  forty  years,  and  com- 
forted his  flock  during  the  persecution  of  Domi- 
tian.  Under  Trajan  he  himself  received  the 
crown  of  Martyrdom,  being  carried  to  Rome 
and  there  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the 
Amphitheatre  during  the  Public  Games  (a.d. 
114,  probably,  though  some  contend  for  an 
earlier  date).  The  remains  of  St.  Ignatius, 
taken  to  Antioch,  were  afterwards  retranslated 
to  Rome.  We  have  seven  of  his  Epistles, 
invaluable  for  the  doctrinal  and  ascetical 
instruction  conveved  by  them. 

IGNATIUS  of  AFRICA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

See  SS.  LAURENCE,  IGNATIUS,   &c. 

IGNATIUS  of  LOYOLA  (St.)  (July  31) 

(16th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus.  Born  at  Loyola  in  the  Basque  Province 
of  Guipuzcoa  (Spain),  he  left  the  Royal  Court 
to  become  a  soldier  ;  but,  grievously  wounded 
at  the  siege  of  Pampeluna,  turned  on  his 
recovery  to  the  more  arduous  service  of  the 
Militant  Church.  For  this  he  prepared  himself 
by  a  Retreat  at  Our  Lady's  Monastery  of 
Monserrat,  leaving  there  his  sword  and  coming 
forth  armed  with  his  famous  Book  of  Spiritual 
Exercises.  He  set  about  his  studies  at  Paris, 
where  he  gathered  his  first  companions  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  his  Order.  This  was 
approved  by  Pope  Paul  III  and  by  the  Council 
of  Trent,  to  which  his  sons  were  of  invaluable 
help.  Its  mission  was  from  the  outset  the 
battling  with  Protestantism  and  the  stirring 
up  of  the  Faithful  to  a  higher  spiritual  life. 
Many  were  the  sinners  St.  Ignatius  himself 
recalled  to  God ;  manifold  the  works  of  piety 
and  charity  to  which  he  gave  an  impulse. 
Working  always  for  the  greater  glory  of  God, 
he  passed  away  in  Rome  in  the  sixty- fifth  year 
of  his  age,  with  the  name  of  Jesus  on  his  lips 
(July  31,  a.d.  1556),  and  was  buried  in  the 
Gesu,  chief  church  of  the  Society.  He  was 
canonised  by  Pope  Gregory  XV,  A.D.  1622. 

♦IGNATIUS  AZEVEDO  and  OTHERS       (July  15) 
(Bl.)  MM. 

(16th  cent.)  Forty  missionaries  to  Brazil, 
members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  whose  ship 
was  taken  by  another  commanded  by  a  bigoted 
Calvinist.  In  disposing  of  his  prisoners,  he 
gave  the  order  :  "As  for  the  Jesuits,  kill  them 
without  mercy.     They  are  going  to  Brazil  to 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


INNOCENT 


disseminate  false  doctrines."    The  Martyrs  were 
thereupon    butchered    pitilessly    (a.d.    1570). 
The  detailed  account  published  is  from  the  pen 
of  an  eye-witness. 
IGNATIUS  of  CONSTANTINOPLE  (Oct.  23) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(9th  cent.)  Son  of  the  Byzantine  Emperor 
Michael  (who  was  driven  from  the  throne  by 
Leo  the  Armenian),  St.  Ignatius  was  born  at 
Constantinople  about  A.d.  799.  Successively 
a  Monk,  Abbot,  and  Priest,  he  was  elected 
Patriarch  a.d.  842.  His  uncompromising 
denunciation  of  the  vices  of  the  Court  raised 
up  many  enemies  against  him,  chief  among  them 
Bardas  Csosar,  uncle  of  the  dissolute  youth 
known  as  the  Emperor  Michael  the  Drunkard. 
In  the  end,  Ignatius  was  driven  into  exile  and 
his  See  usurped  by  Photius,  a  clever  but  am- 
bitious and  unscrupulous  man.  With  Photius 
may  be  said  to  have  originated  the  Greek 
Schism,  which,  consummated  two  centuries 
later  by  Michael  Caerularius,  has  cut  off  the 
East  from  Catholic  Communion  for  nearly  a 
thousand  years.  St.  Ignatius  was  recalled 
to  Constantinople  after  nine  years  of  banish- 
ment by  the  Emperor  Basil  the  Macedonian, 
and  governed  his  Church  till  his  death  at  the 
age  of  eighty  (Oct.  23,  a.d.  878).  His  memory 
was  speedily  venerated  as  that  of  a  Saint  both 
in  the  East  and  in  the  West. 
ILDEPHONSUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  23) 

(7th  cent.)  A  learned  monk  and  Abbot  of 
Agli  near  Toledo,  who  became  Bishop  of  that 
city  in  A.D.  657,  and  died  nine  years  later. 
He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Leocadia, 
a  holy  Martyr  whom  in  life  he  had  always  speci- 
ally honoured.  He  has  left  many  works,  among 
others  a  Treatise  on  "  Ecclesiastical  Writers," 
and  another  on  "  The  Spotless  Virginity  of  the 
Mother  of  God,"  which  have  earned  for  him, 
in  Spain  and  in  the  Benedictine  Order,  the 
honours  given  to  Doctors  of  the  Church. 
*ILLADAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  18) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Abbot  in  Ireland  of  Rath- 
libthien,  afterwards  a  Bishop.     St.  Aidus  was 
one  of  his  disciples. 
ILLIDIUS  (ALLYRE)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7) 

(4th  cent.)  The  fourth  Bishop  of  Clermont 
(France)  who  flourished  in  the  fourth  century, 
dying  about  A.D.  385.  His  relics  are  in  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Allyre  in  Auvergne,  though 
St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  a  devout  client  of  St. 
Illidius,  seems  to  aver  that  in  his  time  they 
had  been  at  least  in  part  translated  to  Tours. 
*ILLOG  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  ELLIDIUS,  which  see. 
*ILLTUT  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  7) 

Otherwise  St.  ILLTYD,  which  see. 
♦ILLTYD  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  7) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of  the 
Saints  of  ancient  Wales.  Having  abandoned 
his  career  as  courtier  and  minister,  he  embraced 
the  monastic  life  under  St.  Cadoc  at  Llancarvan, 
and  afterwards  himself  founded  the  great  Abbey 
of  Llan-llltut,  or  Llantwit,  whence  issued  SS. 
David,  Samson,  Pol-de  Leon  and  other  holy 
men.  There  is  a  tradition  that  St.  llltyd  died 
in  Brittany  (A.D.  470),  where  his  relics  are  still 
in  veneration.  In  South  Wales  his  Feast  is 
now  kept  on  Nov.  6. 
ILLUMINATA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  29) 

(4th  cent.)     A  holy  maiden,  perhaps  a  Martyr, 

who  flourished  at  Todi  in  Italy  in  the  beginning 

of  the  fourth  century,  and  is  there  held  in  great 

veneration. 

ILLUMINATUS  (St.)  (May  11) 

(13th  cent.)  His  relics  arc  in  the  monastery 
of  St.  Catharine  at  San  Sererivo  in  the  Marches 
of  Ancona.  Some  say  that  he  was  a  Bene- 
dictine monk ;  others  that  he  was  a  disciple 
and  companion  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi.  Prob- 
ably there  were  two  holy  men  of  the  same  name 
who  flourished  during  the  thirteenth  century 
in  Central  Italy.  But  all  particulars  are 
lacking. 


*IMELDA  (Bl.)  V.  (May  12) 

(14th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Dominic  in  the  Convent  of  which  Order 
at  Bologna  she  was  a  pupil.  Though  quite  a 
child,  she  by  her  fervour  and  innocence,  merited 
high  favours  from  Almighty  God,  and  among 
others  that  of  a  miraculous  First  Communion. 
She  died  A.D.  1333,  being  then  only  thirteen 
years  old. 
*IMELIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  10) 

Otherwise  St.  ^EMILIA N,  which  see. 
*INA  and  ETHELBURGA  (SS.)  (Sept.  8) 

(8th  cent.)  King  Ina,  one  of  the  most 
famous  of  the  sovereigns  of  the  Heptarchyv 
after  a  long  and  prosperous  reign,  retired  with 
his  Queen  Ethelburga  to  Borne,  where  they  in 
the  practice  of  penance  and  of  works  of  piety 
prepared  for  death.  King  Ina  died  a.d.  727. 
Miracles  are  said  to  have  been  worked  at  their 
tomb  :  but  Ina  and  Ethelburga  have  never 
been  formally  recognised  as  Saints. 
*INAN  (St.)  (Aug.  18) 

Otherwise  St.  EVAN,  which  see. 
INDALETIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  TORQUATUS,  CTESIPHON,   &c. 
INDES,  DOMNA,  AGAPES  and  THEOPHILA 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  28) 

(4th  cent.)    A  group  of  Christians  who  in 

various  ways  suffered  torture  and  death  for 

their  Faith  at  Nicomedia,  the  residence  of  the 

persecuting  Emperor  Diocletian,  about  A.D.  303. 

♦INDRACT  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  5) 

(8th  cent.)  Indract,  a  descendant  of  Irish 
chieftains,  thirsted  for  penance  and  retirement- 
After  years  of  a  solitary  life  as  a  hermit,  he 
journeyed  as  a  pilgrim  to  Rome.  On  returning 
through  England,  he  and  his  party,  among 
whom  was  his  sister  St.  Dominica  (Drusa), 
were  attacked  by  robbers  and  put  to  death  near 
Glastonbury.  The  precise  date  is  not  ascer- 
tainable. Their  relics  were  enshrined  in  the 
Abbey  Church  of  Glastonbury,  and  venerated 
as  those  of  Martyrs. 
*INDRACT  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  8) 

(5th  cent.)  The  legend  of  these  Saints  is  to 
the  effect  that  they  were  Irish  by  birth  and 
that,  coming  to  England  in  the  time  of  St. 
Patrick  (fifth  century),  they  lived  as  hermits 
near  Glastonbury,  and  lost  their  lives  at  the 
hands  of  Pagans.  It  is  certain  that  their  shrine 
in  Glastonbury  Abbey  was  in  high  veneration. 
But  very  possibly  they  are  no  other  than  the 
eighth  century  Saints  of  the  same  names  also 
honoured  at  Glastonbury,  and  whose  Feast 
was  kept  on  Feb.  5. 
INES  (INEZ)  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  21) 

The  Spanish  form  of  the  name  St.  AGNES, 
which  see. 
INGEN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  20) 

See  SS.  AMMON,  ZENO,   &c. 
INIGO  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  1) 

Otherwise  St.  ENECO  or  ENNECO,  which  see. 
*INJURIOSUS  and  SCHOLASTICA  (SS.)   (May  25) 

(6th  cent.)  A  husband  and  wife  in  Auvergne 
(France)  who  lived  all  through  their  married 
life  as  brother  and  sister,  and  attained  to  great 
holiness,  borne  witness  to  by  many  miracles. 
They  died  before  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century. 
♦INNOCENT  (St.)  Bp.  (June  19) 

(6th  cent.)     A  zealous  Bishop  of  Le  Mans 
(France),  much  venerated  by  his  flock  both  in 
life  and  after  his  death  (a.d.  542)  in  the  forty- 
first  vear  of  his  Episcopate. 
INNOCENT  of  TORTONA  (St.)  Bp.  (April  17) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  of  Christian  parents  about 
A.d.  280,  at  the  age  of  about  twenty-two,  he 
was  (under  the  persecuting  edict  of  Diocletian) 
seized  and  scourged  on  account  of  his  religion  ; 
and  only  by  a  miracle  escaped  death.  When 
Constantine  had  given  peace  to  the  Church, 
Innocent  took  orders,  and  in  A.D.  325  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  Tortona  in  Italy.  He  passed 
away  about  A.d.  347. 
INNOCENT  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

See  SS.  ISAURUS,  INNOCENT,  &c. 

141 


INNOCENT 


THP]  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


INNOCENT  V  (St.)  Pope.  (June  22) 

(13th  cent.)  Born  at  Tarentaise  in  Burgundy 
(A.D.  1245),  he  entered  the  Dominican  Order, 
and  acquired  great  fame  as  a  theologian  and  as 
a  preacher.  After  being  Archbishop  of  Lyons 
and  Cardinal  of  Ostia,  he  succeeded  Pope 
Gregory  XII  in  St.  Peter's  Chair.  He  died 
only  five  months  later  (A.D.  1276).  Leo  XIII 
authorised  the  continuance  of  the  veneration 
traditionally  paid  to  his  memory  as  to  that  of  a 
Saint,  and  ordered  his  name  to  be  inserted  in 
the  Roman  Martvrologv. 

INNOCENT,  SEBASTIA  (SABBATIA)  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  4) 

(Date  unknown.)  Christian  Martyrs  who 
suffered  at  Sirmium  (Mitrovitz)  in  the  Balkans, 
at  a  date  and  under  circumstances  now  unknown. 
They  are  reckoned  as  having  been  thirty-two  in 
number. 

INNOCENT  I  (St.)  Pope.  (July  28) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Albano  near  Borne, 
St.  Innocent  succeeded  St.  Anastasius  in  St. 
Peter's  Chair,  A.D.  402.  He  vainly  tried  to 
make  peace  between  the  weak  Emperor  Honorius 
and  Alaric,  King  of  the  Goths.  But  notwith- 
standing all  the  Pontiff's  efforts  and  courage, 
Alaric  sacked  Rome  (A.D.  410).  St.  Innocent 
confirmed  the  Acts  of  two  African  Councils 
against  the  Pelagians.  His  authority  was 
constantly  appealed  to  also  from  the  East,  as 
in  the  case  of  St.  John  Chrysostom.  persecuted 
at  Constantinople,  but  upheld  by  the  Holy  See. 
Pope  St.  Innocent  died  A.D.  417,  and  has  left 
valuable  laws  and  writings  on  Church  discipline. 

INNOCENT  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  22) 

See  SS.  MAURITIUS,  EXUPERIUS,  &c. 
(THE  THEBAN  LEGION). 

INNOCENTS  (THE  HOLY)  MM.  (Dec.  28) 

(1st  cent.)  To  "  the  men  children  that  were 
in  Bethlehem  and  in  all  the  borders  thereof" 
killed  by  order  of  King  Herod  (Matt.  ii.  16), 
SS.  Irenseus,  Hilary,  Cyprian,  Augustine  and 
other  Fathers  give  the  title  of  Martyrs  ;  and  as 
such  they  have  from  the  beginning  been  com- 
memorated in  all  Martyrologies  and  honoured 
liturgically  both  in  the  Eastern  and  in  the 
Western  Church.  Several  Oriental  Rites  keep 
the  Feast  of  Holy  Innocents  on  Dec.  29  ;  but 
Dec.  28  is  by  far  the  more  usual  date.  In  the 
West  a  singular  tradition  has  established  that 
the  Mass  of  Holy  Innocents  be  celebrated  like 
those  of  Advent  and  Lent,  without  Festal 
Chants.  Relics  of  the  Holy  Innocents  are 
venerated  in  many  churches. 

IPHIGENIA  (St.)  V.  (Sept,  21) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Virgin  converted  to  Christianity 
and  afterwards  consecrated  to  God  by  St. 
Matthew  the  Evangelist,  Apostle  of  Ethiopia. 
The  extant  Acts  of  St.  Matthew  are  however  so 
untrustworthy  that  no  reliance  can  be  placed 
on  the  particulars  given  therein  of  St  Iphigenia 
and  others  of  the  first  fruits  of  the  Gospel  in 
Ethiopia, 

IRAIS  (HERAIS,  RHAIS)  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  22) 
(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  maiden  of  Alex- 
andria or  of  Antinoopolis,  who  seeing  a  number 
of  Christians  being  conducted  to  death  in  a 
boat  on  the  Nile,  proclaimed  herself  likewise 
to  be  a  believer  in  Christ,  and  asked  to  share 
their  fate.  Like  them  she  was  put  to  the  torture 
and  beheaded  (A.D.  300,  about). 

*IRCHARD  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  24) 

(7th   cent.)     An   Apostle   of   the   Picts   and 

disciple  of  St.  Ternan,  born  in  Kincardineshire, 

and  said  to  have  been  consecrated  Bishop  in 

Rome  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great. 

IREN/EUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  10) 

See  SS.  ZOTICUS,  IREN^US,   &c. 

IRENSEUS  of  SIRMIUM  (St.)  Bp.,  M.     (March  25) 

(4th    cent.)     A    holy    Bishop    in    Pannonia 

(Hungary)  who  suffered  in  the  great  persecution 

under  Diocletian  at  Sirmium  {Mitrovitz).     He 

was  beheaded  A.D.  304. 

IRENiEUS  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  THEODORE,  IREN.EUS,  &c. 
142 


IREN/EUS  (St.)  M.  (April  1) 

See  SS.  QUINCTIAN  and  IREN.EUS. 
IRENyEUS,  PEREGRINUS  and  IRENE      (May  5) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)     Christians  of  Thessalonica  who 
were  burned  at  the  stake  in  that  city  under 
Diocletian  and  Maximinian,  about  A.D.  300. 
IRENSEUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  Born  of  Christian  parents  in 
Asia  Minor  and  educated  by  St.  Polycarp,  the 
disciple  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  St.  Irenseus 
was  by  him  sent  as  a  missionary  into  Gaul, 
and  ordained  priest  by  St.  Pothinus,  Bishop  of 
Lyons,  whom  he  succeeded  as  Bishop  (A.D.  177). 
With  very  many  of  his  flock,  St.  Irenseus  appears 
to  have  suffered  martyrdom  under  Septimus 
Severus  (A.D.  202).  "  A  most  learned  and 
eloquent  man,  endowed  with  all  the  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  so  he  is  described  by  St. 
Epiphanius.  He  rendered  invaluable  services 
to  the  Popes  of  his  time,  combated  Gnosticism 
and  other  heresies  then  rife,  and  has  left  us 
several  treatises  to  which  appeal  is  constantly 
being  made  by  Theologians  and  Church  His- 
torians. 
IRENjEUS  and  MUSTIOLA  (SS.)  MM.  (July  3) 
(3rd  cent.)  Irenaeus,  a  deacon,  and  Mustiola, 
a  matron  allied  by  marriage  to  the  Emperor 
Claudius  II,  were  scourged  to  death  at  Chiusi 
in  Tuscany  under  Aurelian  (a.d.  273).  The 
pretext  of  their  execution  was  their  having 
buried  the  bodies  of  other  Martyrs,  and  visited, 
to  comfort  them,  other  Christians  imprisoned 
for  their  Faith. 
IREN/EUS  and  ABUNDIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  26) 
(3rd  cent.)  Two  Roman  Martyrs  who  suf- 
fered under  Valerian  (a.d.  258)  in  the  same 
persecution  as  the  famous  St.  Laurence.  Their 
crime  was  the  having  sought  out  and  decently 
interred  the  bodies  of  other  Martyrs.  Irenaeus 
and  Abundius  were  done  to  death  by  being 
drowned  or  suffocated  in  the  public  sewers. 
IRENAEUS,  THEODORE,  ANTONY,  SATURNI- 
NUS,  VICTOR  and  OTHERS  (Dec.  15) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Twenty-two  of  the  many  Chris- 
tians put  to  death  in  the  persecution  under 
Valerian  (a.d.  258  about).  The  circumstance 
of  there  being  so  considerable  number  to  suffer 
together  probably  drew  special  attention  to 
them  on  the  part  of  their  fellow-Christians, 
and  ensured  them  special  mention  in  the 
Registers. 
IRENE  (St.)  V.M.  (April  5) 

(4th  cent.)  The  sister  of  SS.  Agape  and 
Chionia  who  followed  them  to  the  stake  at 
Thessalonica  (A.D.  304)  in  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian.  She  was  one  of  those  devoted 
Christians  who  at  the  cost  of  their  lives  suc- 
ceeded in  concealing  and  preserving  for  pos- 
terity copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  other 
Sacred  Books,  the  destruction  of  which  was 
avowedly  a  primary  object  of  the  frightful 
persecution  at  the  end  of  the  third  century. 
IRENE  (St.)  M.  (May  5) 

See  SS.  IRENAEUS,  PEREGRINUS,   &c. 
IRENE  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  18) 

See  SS.  SOPHIA  and  IRENE. 

IRENE  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  20) 

(7th  cent.)     A  Portuguese  nun  murdered  in 

defence  of  her  chastity  (A.D.  653).     Her  body 

thrown    into    the     Tagus     was     miraculously 

recovered,   and  the   wonders   wrought  at  her 

tomb  led  to  her  canonisation.     Her  shrine  is  at 

Santarem  (Sant  Irene),  the  ancient  Scalabris, 

which  takes  its  modern  name  from  the  Martyr. 

IRENION  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  16) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Gaza  in  Palestine 

who   flourished   in   the   time   of  the   Emperor 

Theodosius  the  Great,  and  passed  away  in  fame 

of  extraordinary  holiness  about  A.D.  389. 

IRMINA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  24) 

(8th  cent.)     The  daughter  of  Dagobert  II, 

King  of  Austrasia.     Irmina  was  betrothed  to 

a  young  prince  of  the  Merovingian   race,  but 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ISIDORE 


he  died  before  the  marriage  could  take  place. 
Irmina  thereupon  founded  a  convent  at  a  place 
called  Horren,  to  which  she  retired.  She  died 
(a.d.  710)  after  a  life  of  wonderful  piety  and 
charity.  Aided  by  St.  Irmina,  St.  Willibrord, 
the  Apostle  of  Frisia,  began  the  celebrated 
Abbey  of  Epternach. 

*IRMGARD  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  4) 

(11th  cent.)  A  maiden  of  holy  life  in  Ger- 
many, famous  for  miracles  and  in  great  venera- 
tion at  Cologne.     She  died  about  A.D.  1100. 

ISAAC  (St.)  (April  11) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Syrian  monk  who  early  in  the 
sixth  century  fixed  his  habitation  near  Spoleto 
in  Umbria  (Central  Italy),  and  gathered  many 
disciples  around  him.  He  died  in  high  repute 
of  sanctity,  about  a.d.  550 ;  and  his  relics 
were  enshrined  at  Spoleto.  The  account  given 
of  him  in  the  Dialogues  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
is  our  chief  authority  for  his  many  miracles 
and  wonderful  gift  of  prophecy. 

ISAAC  (St.)  M.  (June  3) 

(9th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  Cordova  who, 
having  occupied  a  municipal  post  of  some 
distinction,  left  the  world  to  embrace  the 
monastic  life.  After  three  years  of  seclusion, 
he  was  condemned  to  death  for  the  Faith  by 
the  Cadi  of  Cordova  under  the  Caliph  Abdur- 
rahman II,  and  was  beheaded  a.d.  851.  His 
body  was  burned,  and  his  ashes  cast  Into  the 
Guadalquivir. 

ISAAC  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  12) 

See  SS.  BENEDICT,  JOHN,   &c. 

ISAACIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  SS.  APOLLO,  ISAACIUS,  &c. 

ISAACIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  An  Eastern  Martyr,  chiefly 
honoured  in  Cyprus,  but  concerning  whom  no 
particulars  are  extant. 

♦ISABEL  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  31) 

(13th  cent.)  A  French  Princess,  daughter 
of  King  Louis  VIII,  a  pious  and  cultured 
maiden,  who  refused  to  give  her  hand  to  the 
Emperor  of  Germany's  eldest  son  and  heir, 
in  order  to  consecrate  her  virginity  to  God. 
She  founded  a  monastery  of  Poor  Clares  near 
Paris,  where  she  died,  Feb.  22,  a.d.  1270. 

ISABELLA  (St.)  Queen.  (July  8) 

Otherwise  St.  ELISABATH,  which  see. 

ISAIAS  (ESAIS)  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  16) 
See  SS.  ELIAS,  JEREMIAS,   &c. 

ISAIAS,  SABAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  14) 

(3rd   cent.)    Forty  monks  on  Mount   Sinai 

massacred  by  Pagan  Arabs  (A.d.   273).     This 

massacre  was  followed  by  several  others  of  the 

same  sort  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Red  Sea. 

ISAIAS  (St.)  Prophet,  M.  (July  6) 

(7th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  Greater  Prophets 
and  writer  of  a  Book  in  the  Canon  of  Holy 
Scripture.  Tradition  tells  us  that  he  was  sawn 
in  two  (Hebr.  xi.  37)  by  order  of  King  Manasses 
of  Juda  (B.C.  68),  and  buried  under  an  oak  tree. 
His  tomb  was  still  recognised  in  the  fifth  century 
of  our  sera,  when  his  relics  were  enshrined 
in  a  Christian  church.  His  Feast  is  generally 
kept  in  the  East ;  but  also  in  some  churches 
of  the  West. 

ISAURUS.  INNOCENT,  FELIX,  JEREMIAS  and 
PEREGRINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  17) 

(Date  unknown.)  Athenian  Christians  of 
uncertain  date  who  during  one  of  the  persecu- 
tions had  concealed  themselves  in  a  cave  at 
Apollonia  in  Macedonia.  On  being  hunted 
down  they  were  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded. 

*ISBERGA  (St.)  V.  (May  21) 

(9th  cent.)  The  Patroness  of  Artois  in 
Franco,  said  to  have  been  a  sister  of  the  Emperor 
Charlemagne,  and  perhaps  identical  with 
Gisclla,  also  daughter  of  Pepin  the  Short.  She 
was  a  nun  at  Aire  in  the  North  of  France,  and 
died  there  earlv  in  the  ninth  century. 

ISCHYRION  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (June  1) 

(3rd  cent.)     An  Egyptian  and  an  officer  in 

the  Roman  army,  commonly  reputed  to  have 

suffered   with    five   others   in   the   persecution 


under  Diocletian  (A.D.  300  about).  But  the 
Bollandists  and  other  moderns  conjecturally 
identify  him  with  the  St.  Ischyrion  (Dec.  22), 
victim,  half  a  century  earlier,  of  the  persecution 
under  Decius. 
ISCHYRION  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)     An  Egyptian  Christian,  employed 
either  in  the  civil  or  in  the  military  administra- 
tion of  the  province.     He  gave  his  life  for  his 
Faith  in  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250). 
♦ISIDORA  (St.)  V.  (May  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  nun  in  an  Egyptian 
monastery  who,  to  escape  the  being  honoured 
in  the  cloister,  fled  to  a  desert  hermitage,  and 
at  length,  as  St.  Basil  relates,  "  flew  to  Heaven 
as  a  bee  to  its  hive,  laden  with  the  honey  of 
good  works." 
ISIDORE  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Jan.  2) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Bishop  put  to  death  at  Antioch 

by  the  Arians  some  time  in  the  fourth  century. 

The  name  of  his  See  and  other  particulars  are 

unknown. 

ISIDORE  of  NITRIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  Mentioned  by  St.  Jerome  as 
"  a  holy  venerable  Bishop  who  had  welcomed 
him  to'  Egypt."  This  St.  Isidore  appears  to 
have  passed  away  at  a  very  advanced  age 
towards  the  close  of  the  fourth  century.  Some 
think  that  he  is  identical  with  St.  Isidore  of 
Pelusium  ;  others  that  he  is  the  "  Isidore  " 
whose  successor  was  ordained  by  Theophilus  of 
Alexandria. 
ISIDORE  (St.)  (Jan.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  priest  and  ascetic, 
the  spiritual  father  of  more  than  a  thousand 
monks,  the  friend  and  supporter  of  St.  Athana- 
sius  and  later  of  St.  John  Chrysostom.  He 
played  a  notable  part  in  the  controversies  of  his 
time,  and  underwent  much  unjust  persecution 
at  the  hands  of  Theophilus  of  Alexandria. 
Palladius  enlarges  much  on  his  virtues  and  on 
his  eminent  holiness  of  life.  He  died  at  an 
advanced  age,  shortly  after  a.d.  400. 
ISIDORE  of  PELUSIUM  (St.)  (Feb.  4) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Egyptian,  a  monk  from  his 
youth,  and  afterwards  Superior  of  a  monastery 
he  had  founded  at  Pelusium.  Though  often 
embroiled  in  the  controversies  of  his  time,  he 
was  in  great  and  general  esteem  both  as  a 
theologian  and  as  a  guide  of  souls.  What  have 
remained  of  his  letters  are  remarkable  for 
clearness  in  the  statement  of  doctrine,  and  for 
elegance  of  diction.  He  died  A.D.  449  or  A.D. 
450  at  an  advanced  age. 
ISIDORE  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  5) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  St.  Isidore,  Martyr,  com- 
memorated on  Feb.  5,  is  now  generally  identified 
with  the  Martyr  of  the  same  name  whose 
Feast  is  kept  on  May  15.  He  is  variously  known 
as  "  of  Alexandria  "  (his  birthplace),  or  "  of 
Chios  "  (the  place  of  his  martyrdom).  Hence 
the  confusion  in  the  Registers.  He  suffered 
under  Decius,  a.d.  250. 
ISIDORE  of  SEVILLE  (St.)  Bp.,  (April  4) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(7th  cent.)  Born  of  a  noble  family  of 
Carthagena  in  Spain,  St.  Isidore,  with  his 
brothers,  Leander  and  Fulgentius,  and  his 
sister,  Florentia,  have  all  become  canonised 
Saints.  St.  Isidore  succeeded  St.  Leander  as 
Bishop  of  Seville  in  a.d.  600 ;  presided  over 
several  Synods,  and  thoroughly  reorganised 
the  Spanish  Church,  then  just  emerging  vic- 
torious from  its  struggle  with  Arianism.  He 
was  versed  in  all  the  science  of  his  age  ;  and  his 
extant  works  are  voluminous  and  of  great 
value,  rangine  in  their  subject-matter  from 
Grammar  to  History,  Theology  and  Ascetics. 
He  died  A.D.  636,  his  last  act  having  been  the 
distributing  of  all  his  goods  and  moneys  among 
the  poor. 
ISIDORE  (St.)  M.  (April  17) 

See  SS.  ELIAS  and  ISIDORE. 
ISIDORE  THE  LABOURER  (St.)  (May  10) 

(12th  cent.)    Born  in  Madrid  of  poor  parents, 

143 


ISIDORE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


St.  Isidore  passed  his  life  as  a  labourer,  marrying 
a  wife  as  fervently  pious  as  he  himself  was. 
He  died  May  15,  A.D.  1170,  at  the  age  of  sixty  ; 
and  his  body  remaining  incorrupt  was  fresh 
evidence  of  his  sanctity.  Of  him  it  was  said  : 
"  In  life  his  hand  was  ever  on  the  plough  ; 
his  heart  ever  blessed  with  the  thought  of 
God."  Pope  Gregory  XV  canonised  him  A.D. 
1622.  He  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  the  city  of 
Madrid. 

ISIDORE  (St.)  M.  (May  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian  soldier  who,  with 
his  troop,  crossed  from  Alexandria  to  the  Island 
of  Chios,  and  was  there  tortured  and  beheaded 
as  a  Christian  under  Decius  (A.D.  250).  The 
well  into  which  his  body  was  thrown  is  famed 
for  miracles  wrought  by  water  drawn  from  it. 
This  St.  Isidore  is  almost  certainly  one  and  the 
same  with  the  St.  Isidore  of  Feb.  5. 

ISIDORE  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  14) 

See  SS.  HERO,  ARSENIUS,  Ac. 

*ISMAEL  (St.)  Bp.  (June  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Teilo,  and  by 
him  consecrated  Bishop.  The  fact  that  several 
Welsh  churches  are  dedicated  to  him  bears 
witness  to  the  universal  belief  in  his  sanctity 
of  those  who  knew  him  or  who  lived  shortly 
afterwards. 

ISMAEL  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

See  SS.  MANUEL,  SABEL,   Ac. 

*ISSELL  (ISSEY)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  TEILO,  which  see. 

*ISSERNINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  6) 

See  SS.  AUXILIUS,  SECUNDLNUS  and 
ISSERNINUS. 

*ITA  (YTHA,  MEDA)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  15) 

(7th  cent.)  Daughter  of  an  Irish  chieftain 
in  the  present  County  of  Waterford,  St.  Ita 
early  in  life  resolved  on  consecrating  herself 
to  God  in  the  Religious  state.  She  encountered 
much  opposition,  but  having  at  last  received 
the  veil,  she  founded  the  famous  monastery 
of  Hy-Connall,  near  Limerick.  She  was  the 
friend  and  adviser  of  SS.  Brendan,  Colman  and 
other  holy  men,  and  is  called  the  "  Second 
St.  Brigid  "  or  the  "  St.  Brigid  of  Munster." 
A.D.  650  is  given  as  the  date  of  her  passing  from 
this  world. 

*ITHAMAR  (St.)  Bp.  (June  10) 

(7th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Paulinus  at 
Rochester,  by  birth  an  Anglo-Saxon,  and  thus 
the  first  of  our  native  Bishops.  He  died  A.D. 
671 ;  and  several  churches  were  dedicated  to 
him. 

*ITTA  (IDUBERGA)  (St.)  Widow.  (May  8) 

(7th  cent.)  The  wife  of  Pepin  of  Landen, 
Mayor  of  the  Merovingian  Royal  Palace.  She 
was  the  mother  of  St.  Begga  and  of  St.  Gertrude, 
to  whose  monastery  of  Nivelles,  when  left  a 
widow,  she  retired,  and  where  she  died  a  holy 
death  (a.d.  652). 

IVAN  (St.)  Hermit.  (June  24) 

(9th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit  in  Bohemia  who 
preferred  his  solitary  cell  to  the  brilliant  position 
offered  to  him  at  Court.  He  died  A.D.  845,  and 
was  reverently  interred  near  his  hermitage,  by 
the  care  of  St.  Ludmilla,  the  saintly  Duchess  of 
Bohemia. 

*IVE  (IVES)  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  3) 

Otherwise  St.  IA,  which  see. 

*IVES  (St.)  Bp.  (April  24) 

Otherwise  St.  IVO,  which  see. 

*IVO  (St.)  Bp.  (April  24) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Saint  said  to  have  been 
of  Persian  nationality,  but  who  is  of  uncertain 
history.  He  came  to  England,  it  is  alleged,  at 
the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  and  lived  in 
Huntingdonshire.  Miracles  wrought  at  his 
tomb  bore  witness  to  his  sanctity  ;  and  his 
body  was  solemnly  enshrined  in  Ramsey  Abbey 
(April  24,  A.D.  1001).  The  town  of  St.  Ives  in 
Huntingdonshire  takes  its  name  from  him. 

IVO  (YVO)  (St.)  (May  19) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Breton  Saint,  the  Patron  of 
lawyers.  Born  near  Treguier  (a.d.  1253),  he 
144 


studied  at  Paris  and  Orleans,  and  all  his  life 
practised  law  in  his  native  city.  His  gratuitous 
services  to  the  oppressed  and  needy  earned  him 
the  title  of  "  Advocate  of  the  poor."  Orphans 
and  widows  he  treated  as  his  most  important 
clients.  He  was  above  all  a  man  of  prayer  and 
penance.  He  died  a.d.  1303,  and  was  canonised 
a.d.  1347,  many  miracles  having  been  proved 
to  have  been  attributable  to  his  advocacy  with 
Almighty  God. 

*IVO  of  CHARTRES  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  23) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Canon  Regular  in  France, 
distinguished  by  his  learning,  as  by  his  piety 
and  zeal  in  God's  service.  He  reluctantly 
received  consecration  at  Rome  as  Bishop  of 
Chartres  from  the  Pope,  Blessed  Urban  II. 
His  long  Episcopate  was  chiefly  notable  for  the 
untiring  war  he  waged  against  abuses  in  Church 
discipline,  and  for  his  strenuous  upholding  of 
the  rights  of  the  Holy  See,  against  the  usurpa- 
tions of  the  monarchs  of  the  period.  He  died 
a.d.  1115. 

rVOR  (St.)  Bp.  (April  23) 

Otherwise  St.  IBERIUS,  which  see. 


♦JACOB  of  TOUL  (St.)  Bp.  (June  23) 

(8th  cent.)  A  saintly  Prelate  in  France, 
where  he  governed  the  Church  of  Toul.  He 
died  while  praying  before  the  tomb  of  St. 
Benignus  at  Dijon,  when  making  a  pilgrimage 
to  Rome. 

*JACUT  and  GUETHENOC  (SS.)  (Feb.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  Two  brothers,  disciples  of  St. 
Budoc,  and  like  him,  driven  by  the  Saxons  from 
Great  Britain,  their  own  country.  Their 
parents,  Fragan  and  Gwen,  are  likewise  vener- 
ated as  Saints  ;  and  a  third  brother  became  the 
more  celebrated  St.  Gwenaloe  or  Wenwaloe. 

JADER  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  NEMESIAN,  FELIX,   Ac. 

JAMES  THE  HERMIT  (St.)  (Jan.  28) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Syrian  Solitary  of  the  sixth 
century  who  passed  fifteen  years  in  a  cave  on 
a  slope  of  Mount  Carmel  in  exercises  of  penance 
and  fervent  piety ;  but  from  over-trust  in 
himself,  at  the  end  of  that  period,  yielded  to 
the  temptations  of  the  flesh,  and  fell  into  heinous 
sins,  incurring  even  the  guilt  of  homicide. 
Yet  God's  mercy  came  to  him  as  to  King 
David  ;  and  for  the  ten  years  he  survived, 
repentant  and  humbled,  he  ceased  not  to 
deplore  the  evil  that  he  had  done.  He  re- 
doubled his  austerities,  and  in  the  end  attained 
to  true  and  high  sanctity,  to  which  many 
miracles  bore  witness. 

*JAMES  of  SCLAVONIA  (St.)  (April  20) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Franciscan  Friar,  native  of 
Dalmatia,  who  lived  a  most  holy  life  in  a 
convent  near  Bari  in  the  South  of  Italy.  He 
died  there,  A.D.  1485.  Many  miracles  have 
been  worked  through  his  intercession. 

JAMES  of  PERSIA  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

See  PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of). 

JAMES  of  NUMIDIA  (St.)  M.  (April  30) 

See  SS.  MARIANUS  and  JAMES. 

JAMES  THE  LESS  (St.)  Apostle.  (May  1) 

(1st  cent.)  St.  James,  the  brother  (that  is, 
the  cousin)  of  Our  Lord,  one  of  the  Twelve, 
and  the  writer  of  a  Canonical  Epistle,  was 
known  as  James  the  Just,  and  from  his  youth 
upwards  led  a  life  of  extreme  austerity.  After 
the  Ascension  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of 
Jerusalem,  and  his  repute  of  sanctity  became 
so  great  that  people  thought  themselves  happy 
if  thev  could  but  touch  the  hem  of  his  garment. 
When  ninety-six  years  old  he  suffered  martyr- 
dom at  the  hands  of  the  Jews,  who  cast  him 
down  from  a  pinnacle  of  the  Temple.  He  died 
praying  that  his  enemies  might  be  forgiven 
(A.D.  61).  His  relics  are  enshrined  in  Rome 
with  those  of  his  fellow-Apostle,  St.  Philip. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JANUARIUS 


*JAMES  of  STREPA  (Bl.)  Bp.  (June  1) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Franciscan  Friar  of  Polish 
nationality,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Lemberg, 
in  Galicia,  famous  for  his  love  of  God  and  zeal 
for  souls.  He  died  a.d.  1411,  and  was  beatified 
by  Pope  Pius  VI,  a.d.  1790. 

JAMES  of  NISIBI  (St.)  Bp.  (July  15) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Council 
of  Nicaea  (a.d.  325).  He  was  celebrated  for 
his  learning  and  for  the  gift  of  miracles  which 
Almighty  God  had  bestowed  upon  him.  He 
was  a  strenuous  upholder  of  the  Orthodox  Faith 
against  the  Arians.  A  Syrian  by  birth,  he 
became  Bishop  of  Nisibi  in  Mesopotamia.  He 
had  been  imprisoned  in  his  youth  as  a  Christian 
under  Galerius,  colleague  of  Diocletian,  early 
in  the  fourth  century  ;  but  survived  through  a 
long  and  useful  Episcopate,  passing  to  his 
reward  in  a  good  old  age,  a.d.  350. 

JAMES  THE  GREATER  (St.)  Apostle.  (July  25) 
(1st  cent.)  The  son  of  Zebedee  and  Salome, 
and  brother  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  called 
with  him  to  the  Apostolate  by  Our  Lord.  From 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  (xii.  2)  we  know  that 
he  was  the  first  of  the  Twelve  to  give  his  life 
for  his  master,  being  "  killed  with  the  sword  " 
by  King  Herod  Agrippa  (A.D.  43).  Of  his  work 
during  the  ten  years  preceding  we  know  little, 
save  what  tradition  has  handed  down  of  his 
journey  to  Spain  and  short  Apostolate  in  that 
country,  of  which  from  time  immemorial  he 
has  been  honoured  as  the  Patron  Saint.  His 
body  was  translated  to  Spain,  and  his  shrine 
at  Compostella  is  one  of  the  most  famous  places 
of  pilgrimage  in  the  Christian  world. 

JAMES  THE  HERMIT  (St.)  (Aug.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  By  birth  a  Syrian.  He  led  a 
solitary  life  about  A.D.  500  in  the  environs  of 
Amida  (Diarbekir)  in  Mesopotamia.  The  fame 
of  his  austerities  and  miracles  attracted  the 
admiration  and  esteem  of  the  King  of  Persia, 
at  that  time  Sovereign  of  the  country.  On  that 
monarch  promising  to  grant  him  any  favour  he 
might  ask,  St.  James  only  requested  that  mercy 
should  never  be  denied  to  any  who  pleaded 
for  it  at  the  King's  hand. 

JAMES  of  PERSIA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  1) 

See  SS.  JOHN  and  JAMES. 

♦JAMES  (ROGER)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

See  Bl.  RICHARD  WHITING. 

JAMES  INTERCISUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  27) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Persian  nobleman  of  high 
rank,  who  having  weakly  apostatised  to  keep 
the  favour  of  King  Yezdegird,  but  being  after- 
wards converted  anew  by  the  prayers  of  his 
mother  and  wife,  bravely  atoned  for  his  guilty 
weakness  by  undergoing  a  fearful  martyrdom 
(a.d.  421)  in  defence  of  the  Christian  Religion, 
under  Varanes  V,  successor  of  Yezdegird.  The 
Roman  Martyrology  adds  that  with  him  there 
suffered  also  in  Persia  a  vast  multitude  of 
Christians.  St.  James  is  surnamed  "  Intercisus  " 
(cut  to  pieces),  because  fingers,  toes,  then  feet 
and  hands,  legs  and  arms,  were  successively 
cut  off  his  still  living  body.  He  is  greatly 
honoured  throughout  the  East,  but  less  known 
in  the  West. 

JAMES  of  PICENUM  (St.)  (Nov.  28) 

(15th  cent.)  This  Saint  is  commonly  called 
St.  James  of  the  Marches  of  Ancona,  the  modern 
name  of  the  ancient  Picenum,  in  which  he  was 
born.  Though  his  family  was  of  the  poorest, 
his  talents  opened  a  bright  worldly  future 
before  him.  But  he  elected  to  put  on  the 
Franciscan  habit  at  Assisi,  and  thenceforth 
lived  a  wonderful  life  of  penance  and  poverty. 
His  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls  (says  Butler) 
seemed  to  have  no  bounds,  and  for  forty  years 
together  he  never  passed  a  single  day  without 
preaching  the  Word  of  God,  either  to  the 
people  or  to  the  Religious  of  his  own  Order. 
He  worked  miracles,  and  shared  in  some  of  the 
missionary  labours  of  St.  John  Capistran  in 
Germany.  He  died  a.d.  1476  at  the  age  of 
ninety,  and  was  canonised  a.d.  1726. 


*  JAMES  HUDSON  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  28) 

(16th  cent.)  A  native  of  Yorkshire,  who  had 
studied  at  Reims,  and  there  been  ordained 
priest.  He  returned  to  England  and  forthwith 
did  his  utmost  to  make  known  the  truth  of  the 
Catholic  Faith  to  his  fellow-countrymen.  After 
one  year  of  missionary  labour,  he  was  seized  and 
condemned  to  death.  On  the  morning  of  his 
Martyrdom  he  loudly  declared  that  to  be  the 
most  joyous  day  of  his  life.  He  suffered  at 
York,  a.d.  1582.  His  name  is  sometimes  given 
as  James  Thompson. 
*JANE  of  VALOIS  (Bl.)  (Feb.  4) 

(16th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Louis  XI  of 
France  and  wife  of  Lewis,  Duke  of  Orleans, 
afterwards  King  Louis  XII.  She  was  divorced 
by  him,  or  rather  her  husband  obtained  a 
decree  of  nullity  of  marriage  against  her  on  the 
ground  that  he  had  married  her  under  constraint 
from  her  father.  Jane  then  gave  herself  up  to 
the  doing  of  works  of  piety  and  charity,  until 
her  death  (a.d.  1506).  Some  years  previously 
she  had  founded  the  Institute  of  nuns  known  as 
the  Annonciades,  and  had  herself  taken  the 
religious  habit  among  them. 
*JANE  MARY  BONOMO  (Bl.)  V.  (March  1) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  nun  of  Bassano 
in  North  Italy,  remarkable  for  her  sublime 
prayer  and  for  her  patience  in  suffering.  She 
died  a.d.  1670  at  the  age  of  sixty-four.  She 
was  beatified  by  Pope  Pius  VI  a  little  over  a 
century  later. 
JANE  FRANCES  (St.)  Widow.  (Aug.  21) 

(17th  cent.)  Jane  Frances  Fremiot,  born  at 
Dijon  in  Burgundy  (Jan.  23,  A.d.  1575),  was 
early  married  to  the  Baron  de  Chantal,  a 
nobleman  of  rank  equal  to  her  own ;  but 
losing  him  through  a  fatal  accident  while 
hunting,  she  thenceforth  gave  herself  up 
entirely  to  a  life  of  prayer  and  of  works  of 
charity.  In  the  year  1610,  guided  and  encour- 
aged throughout  by  her  friend  and  spiritual 
father,  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  she  founded  the 
Order  of  Nuns  of  the  Visitation,  which  quickly 
spread  in  France  and  neighbouring  countries. 
St.  Jane's  last  years  were  passed  in  the  enduring 
of  intense  suffering  of  body  and  mind.  She 
went  to  her  rest  at  Moulins,  Dec.  15,  a.d.  1643. 
Her  remains  were  translated  to  Annecy  in  Savoy, 
the  cradle  of  her  Order.  There  she  rests  near 
St.  Francis,  in  the  crypt  of  a  stately  church. 
JANUARIA  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  HERACLIUS,   &c. 
JANUARIA  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

See  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  7) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  JANUARIUS. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,  &c. 
JANUARIUS,  MAXIMA  and  MACARIA  (April  8) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date   unknown.)     African   Martyrs   of   un- 
certain date,  commemorated  in  all  the  ancient 
Martyrologies,   but  of    whom    no    particulars 
have  reached  our  age. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  SEVEN  HOLY  BROTHERS. 
JANUARIUS,  MARINUS,  NABOR  and  FELIX 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  10) 

(Date  unknown.)  Of  these,  as  of  so  many 
others  of  the  Martyrs  of  Africa,  only  the  names 
have  come  down  to  us.  Considering  the 
wholesale  and  systematic  destruction  of  all 
Christian  writings  which  more  than  once  took 
place  before  the  final  fall  of  the  African  Church, 
and  seeing  how  completely  that  Church  was 
wiped  out,  it  is  remarkable  that  we  know  as 
much  concerning  it  as  we  do.  The  SS.  Nabor 
and  Felix,  placed  in  this  group  of  Saints,  are 
other  than  the  Italian  Saints  of  the  same  name 
commemorated  on  July  12. 
JANUARIUS  and  PELAGIA  (SS.)  MM.     (July  11) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  under  Licinius  at 
Nicopolis  in  Lesser  Armenia,  where  they  were 
tortured  and  beheaded  as  Christians  (a.d.  320 

145 


JANUARIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


about).     Nothing  further  is  known  concerning 
them. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

See  SS.  CATULINUS,  JANUARIUS,  Ac. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  XYSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS,  <fec. 
JANUARIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  19) 
(4th  cent.)  St.  Januarius,  Bishop  of  Bene- 
ventum,  St.  Festus,  his  deacon,  St.  Desiderius, 
lector  or  reader,  St.  Sosius,  deacon  of  the 
Church  of  Misenum,  St.  Proculus,  deacon  of 
Puzzuoli,  and  two  other  Christians,  were  seized 
during  the  persecution  under  Diocletian, 
imprisoned  and  beheaded  (A.d.  304).  The  body 
of  St.  Januarius  (San  Oennaro)  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  Naples,  of  which  city  he  has 
become  the  Patron  Saint.  The  yearly  lique- 
faction of  some  of  his  blood  preserved  in  a 
phial  is  a  well-known  miracle,  and  has  resulted 
in  the  conversion  of  countless  sinners  to  a  better 
life. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  JANUARIUS,  &c. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  24) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  AFRICANUS,    &c. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  25) 

See  SS.  PROTUS  and  JANUARIUS. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  SEVERUS,  SECURUS,  &c. 
JANUARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  LUCIUS,   &c. 
JAPAN  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Feb.  5) 

(16th  cent.)  Twenty-six  holy  men,  early 
missionaries  and  converts  in  Japan,  where 
shortly  before  St.  Francis  Xavier  had  intro- 
duced Christianity.  Among  these  twenty-six, 
St.  Philip  of  Jesus  (Las  Casas)  is  the  first 
named.  Some  of  them  were  European  mis- 
sionaries (Franciscans  and  Jesuits),  the  others 
natives  of  the  country.  They  were  the  first  in 
Japan  to  shed  their  blood  for  Christ,  being  by 
order  of  the  Emperor  Taicosama,  crucified  near 
Nangasaki,  a.d.  1597.  They  were  canonised 
by  Pope  Pius  IX  (a.d.  1862).  Subsequently 
to  their  death,  the  Church  of  Japan  was  all 
but  extinguished  in  the  blood  of  its  hundred 
thousand  Martyrs. 
*JARLATH  (HIERLATH)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  1) 

(5th    cent.)     One    of    St.    Patrick's    saintly 
disciples.     He  succeeded  St.  Benignus  in  the 
See  of  Armagh  (a.d.  468),  and  appears  to  have 
passed  away  a.d.  481. 
*JARLATH  (St.)  Bp.  (June  6) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  the  West  of  Ireland  and 
educated  by  St.  Benignus  of  Armagh,  he 
founded  the  famous  School  and  Bishopric 
of  Tuam  in  Connaught.  Among  his  disciples 
were  St.  Brendan  of  Clonfert  and  St.  Colraan 
of  Cloyne.  He  died  Dec.  26,  a.d.  540. 
*JARMAN  (GERMAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jnlv  3) 

(5th  cent.)     The  first  Bishop  of  the  Isle  of 
Man,  sent  thither,  it  is  said,  by  St.  Patrick. 
Kirk-Jarman,  near  Peel,  marks  the  place  of 
his  sepulchre. 
JASON  (St.)  (July  12) 

(1st  cent.)  In  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
(xvi.  16)  he  is  described  as  "  one  Mnason,  a 
Cyprian,  an  old  disciple."  The  word  Mnason 
was  gradually  corrupted  into  Nason,  and  later 
into  Jason.  He  appears  to  have  always  been 
venerated  by  the  Church  and  by  the  Christian 
people  as  a  Saint ;  but  nothing  is  now  known 
about  his  life  and  work. 
JASON  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  HILARIA,  &c. 
JEREMIAS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  ELIAS,  JEREMIAS,  &c. 

JEREMIAS  (St.)  Prophet.  (May  1) 

(6th  cent.  B.C.)    The  second  of  the  Greater 

Prophets,  and  the  inspired  writer  of  a  Canonical 

Book  of  Holy  Scripture,  to  which  is  appended 

another  entitled  the  Lamentations  of  Jeremias 

the  Prophet.    The  tradition  concerning  him  is 

that    at  the  age  of  fifty-five  he  was  stoned  to 

death  at  Taphnes  in  Egypt  (B.C.  590)  bv  the  I 

146 


Jews,  who  shared  his  captivity.  His  Feast 
is  celebrated  by  the  Catholic  Church,  and  with 
much  splendour  at  Venice,  where  some  of  his 
relics  are  enshrined. 

JEREMIAS  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

See  SS.  PETER,  WALLABONSUS,   &c. 

JEREMIAS  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

See  SS.  ISAURUS,  INNOCENT,   &c. 

JEREMIAS  (St.>  M.  (Sept.  15) 

See  SS.  EMILAS  and  JEREMIAS. 

JEROME  (HIERONYMUS)  ^EMILIANI     (Feb.  8) 
(St.) 

(16th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  a  Congregation 
of  Regular  Clerks,  vowed  to  the  care  of  orphan 
children,  and  known  as  Somaschi,  from  the 
little  town  in  the  Venetian  territory  where  they 
began  their  work  of  charity,  St.  Jerome,  born 
at  Venice  of  noble  parents,  in  his  youth  served 
in  the  army  of  the  Republic.  Taken  prisoner, 
he  was  miracuously  set  free  after  having  had 
recourse  to  the  intercession  of  Our  Blessed 
Lady.  He  then  gave  himself  up  wholly  to 
exercises  of  piety  and  to  works  of  charity,  in 
which  he  persevered  to  the  day  of  his  holy 
death  (Feb.  8,  A.D.  1537),  he  being  then  in  his 
fifty-seventh  year.  He  died  of  a  contagious 
malady  caught  while  tending  the  sick.  His 
Order  was  approved  by  Pope  St.  Pius  V,  and 
he  himself  was  canonised  by  Pope  Clement 
XIII,  who  appointed  July  20  as  his  Festival 
Day. 

JEROME  (HIERONYMUS)  (St.)  (Sept.  30) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Stridonium  in  Dalmatia, 
St.  Jerome  studied  in  Rome,  visited  the  then 
chief  centres  of  learning  in  Gaul  and  in  Greece, 
and  became  the  most  erudite  scholar  of  his  age. 
Retiring  into  the  Desert  of  Syria,  he  continued 
to  divide  his  time  between  prayer  and  study, 
though  not  without  exercising  a  helpful  influ- 
ence on  the  Church  affairs  of  the  period.  Repair- 
ing to  Rome  and  ordained  priest,  he  became  the 
confidant  and  adviser  of  Pope  St.  Damasus, 
at  whose  death  he  returned  to  the  East.  There, 
attended  by  the  cultured  Roman  ladies,  Paula 
and  Eustochia,  he  settled  at  Bethlehem,  where 
he  passed  away,  Sept.  30,  a.d.  420.  His  life 
was  one  of  troubles  and  vicissitudes,  but 
sanctified  by  assiduous  prayer  and  unremitting 
toil.  His  body  is  enshrined  at  St.  Mary  Major's, 
in  Rome.  He  is  famous  for  his  compilation  of 
the  great  Vulgate  edition  of  the  Bible,  which 
is  that  authorised  down  to  our  own  times  by 
the  Church.  It  is  partly  an  original  translation 
from  the  Hebrew,  partly  a  revised  text  of  the 
Vetus  Italica,  or  primitive  Latin  version  of 
the  Scriptures,  and,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  assur- 
edly the  most  reliable  authority  on  the  genuine 
text  that  has  remained  to  us. 
*  JEROME  and  SIMON  (Bl.)  MM.  (Dec.  5) 

(17th  cent.)  Blessed  Jerome,  a  Jesuit 
missionary  to  Japan,  after  twenty-two  years  of 
toil,  was  betrayed  to  the  Pagan  persecutors  of 
the  Christian  religion  and  burned  to  death  at 
Tokio,  with  a  native  Christian,  Simon  Jempe, 
his  disciple  (Dec.  5,  A.D.  1623). 
JOACHIM  (FATHER  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN 
MARY)  (St.)  (March  20) 

(1st  cent.)  Other  forms  of  the  name  Joachim 
appear  to  be  Eliacim,  and  perhaps  the  Heli  of 
St.  Luke's  Gospel  (iii.  23).  But  Joachim  is 
traditional,  and  is  used  by  early  writers  like 
St.  Epithanius.  The  cultus  of  St.  Joachim  is 
immemorial  in  the  East.  In  the  West  it  seems 
to  have  been  introduced  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  since  which  time  popular  devotion 
to  the  Saint  has  become  universal.  Liturgically, 
the  Feast  of  St.  Joachim  was  long  celebrated 
on  the  Sunday  within  the  Octave  of  the  Assump- 
tion. It  is  now  assigned  to  August  16.  Of 
the  holy  man's  life,  nothing  whatever  has  been 
revealed  to  us  ;  and  the  legends  recorded  in 
the  various  Apocryphal  Gospels  are  so  distorted 
as  to  be  quite  unreliable.  That  he  was  the 
husband  of  St.  Anne  and  father  of  Our  Blessed 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JOHN 


Lady    are    reasons    amply    sufficient    for   the 
prominence   he   has   obtained   in   the   worship 
of  the  Catholic  Church. 
JOACHIM  (St.)  (April  16) 

(14th  cent.)  Born  at  Siena  of  the  noble 
family  of  the  Pelicani,  when  fourteen  years  old, 
he  received  the  Religious  Habit  of  the  Servite 
Order  at  the  hands  of  St.  Philip  Benizi.  As 
a  Religious,  he  excelled  in  every  virtue,  above 
all  in  humility,  which  in  him  was  so  dominant 
that  he  never  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  suffer 
himself  to  be  promoted  to  the  priesthood. 
His  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  was  boundless 
and  lifelong.  He  died  at  Siena  (A.D.  1305)  at 
the  age  of  forty-six. 
JOAN  of  ARC  (THE  MAID  OF  ORLEANS) 

(St.)  V.  (May  30) 

(15th  cent.)  Jeanne  d'Arc,  a  peasant  girl, 
born  at  Domremy  in  Lorraine  (A.D.  1411),  was 
distinguished  from  childhood  for  her  virtues 
and  singular  piety.  While  watching  her  flock 
of  sheep  she  ever  sought  union  with  God ;  and 
was  by  Him  raised  to  those  high  degrees  of 
prayer  which  seem  reserved  to  but  few  even  of 
His  Saints.  In  Joan's  time,  France  was  torn 
by  Civil  War,  and  in  great  part  subject  to  the 
English  King,  Henry  VI.  In  repeated  visions 
of  Angels  it  was  shown  to  Joan  that  she  was 
to  be  instrumental  in  freeing  and  pacifying  her 
Fatherland.  She  was  directed  herself  to  take 
up  arms  in  its  defence,  and  to  lead  the  French 
soldiers  to  victory.  The  compelling  the 
English  Generals  to  raise  the  siege  of  Orleans, 
and  the  conducting  Charles  VII  of  France  in 
triumph  to  his  Coronation  at  Reims,  were  her 
chief  achievements.  But  (as  she  herself  had 
predicted)  Joan  was  to  be  betrayed  and  to  die 
in  the  accomplishment  of  her  work.  Taken 
prisoner,  she  found  herself  at  the  mercy  of  the 
English  and  Burgundians.  The  Bishop  of 
Beauvais  presided  over  the  Court  which  con- 
demned her  to  death,  mainly  on  the  pretext 
that  she  had  donned  man's  attire  and  had  fought 
in  defence  of  her  country.  Every  other  charge 
brought  against  her  utterly  broke  down.  She 
was  unjustly  condemned  to  death  and  burned 
at  the  stake  at  Rouen,  May  30,  A.D.  1431.  Her 
last  words  were  the  Name  of  Jesus  thrice 
repeated.  Within  a  very  few  years  the  Ecclesi- 
astical Courts  annulled  the  judgment  of  the 
B  is  hop  of  Beauvais  ;  and  the  more  the  history 
of  the  Holy  Maid  has  since  been  looked  into, 
the  more  clearly  has  the  genuineness  of  her 
Divinely  inspired  mission  been  shown.  After 
the  lapse  of  nearly  five  centuries,  the  Catholic 
Church  has  formally  canonised  the  "  Maid  of 

OrlpAns  " 

JOANNA  (St.)  Widow.  (May  24) 

(1st  cent.)  The  wife  of  Chuza,  house- 
steward  of  King  Herod  Antipas.  She  was  one 
of  the  holy  women  who  accompanied  Our  Lord 
in  his  journeyings  and  who  brought  spices  and 
ointments  to  the  Sepulchre  on  Easter  morning 
(Luke  viii.  3 ;  xxiv.  10).  Nothing  more  is 
known  concerning  her.  The  Greeks  and 
Armenians  honour  her  on  their  Festival  of 
"  The  Holy  Ointment  Bearers." 

JOANNICIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  4) 

(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  Bithynia  in  Asia 
Minor,  who  after  serving  as  a  soldier,  retired  to 
a  solitary  place  near  Mount  Olympus  and  em- 
braced the  life  of  a  hermit.  Pursued,  however, 
by  popular  veneration,  he  often  changed  his 
abode.  He  was  endued  in  a  high  degree  with 
the  gifts  of  prophecy  and  of  miracles  ;  and 
was  a  strenuous  opponent  of  the  Iconoclast 
heretics.  He  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-four 
(a.d.  846),  and  his  memory  is  greatly  honoured, 
especially  among  the  Greeks  and  Sclavonians. 

*JOAVAN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  2) 

(6th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Ireland,  educated  in  Britain,  and  a  companion 
of  St.  Paul  de  Leon  in  Armorica,  where  he 
became  that  Saint's  successor  as  Bishop.  He 
passed  away  about  A.D.  562.     His  tomb  is  still 


in  great  veneration  and  his  Festival  Is  kept 
liturgically  in  Brittany. 

JOB  (St.)  Patriarch  (May  10) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  man  "  simple  and 
upright,  and  fearing  God  and  avoiding  evil  " 
(Job.  i.  1),  of  whose  "  patience  "  we  are  reminded 
that  "  we  have  heard "  (St.  James  v.  11) 
that  patience  forming  the  text  of  a  Canonical 
Book  of  Holy  Scripture.  It  is  likely  that  he 
flourished  about  B.C.  1500.  His  name  is 
inserted  in  all  the  Western  Martyrologies,  though 
his  public  cultus  chiefly  obtains  in  the  East. 

*JODOC  (JUDOC,  JOSSE)  (St.)  (Dec.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  Son  of  Hoel,  King  of  Brittany, 
and  brother  of  St.  Judicael.  To  escape  from 
succeeding  to  his  father's  throne,  he  fled  to  the 
territory  now  called  Picardy,  and  after  many 
years  of  Eremitical  life,  died  near  Montreuii, 
about  A.D.  675. 

JOEL  (St.)  Prophet.  (July  13) 

(8th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  Twelve  Minor 
Prophets.  He  prophecied  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Juda  about  the  same  time  as  Osee  in  that  of 
Israel.  Apart  from  what  we  read  in  the  Canoni- 
cal Book  of  Holy  Scripture  containing  the 
record  of  the  revelations  made  to  him,  we  have 
no  particulars  concerning  him.  His  body  is 
enshrined  under  the  High  Altar  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Zara  in  Dalmatia. 

JOHN  CAMILLUS  of  MILAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  10) 
(7th  cent.)  Surnamed  "  Bonus  "  (The  Good). 
The  Bishop  of  Milan  first  enabled  to  return  to 
his  Diocese  from  which  for  nearly  eighty  years 
the  Lombard  invaders  had  banished  his  pre- 
decessors. During  his  ten  years  of  Episcopate 
he  did  much  to  efface  the  traces  left  of  Ananism. 
His  rule  was  in  all  respects  firm  and  gentle. 
He  passed  away  A.D.  655,  and  in  death  as  in 
life  has  always  been  in  exceeding  honour  at 
Milan.  St.  Charles  Borromeo  (A.D.  1583) 
placed  his  relics  in  a  stately  shrine  in  the 
Cathedral. 

JOHN  of  RAVENNA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  The  Bishop  of  Ravenna  (A.D. 
452-a.d.  494)  who  saved  his  flock  from  the 
fury  of  Attila  the  Hun,  and  mitigated  its  sad 
lot  when  the  city  was  taken  by  Theodoric, 
King  of  the  Ostro-Goths.  He  was  eminent 
for  the  energy  and  wisdom  of  his  government, 
and  by  his  prudent  counsel  greatly  aided  Pope 
St.  Gelasius  in  the  adapting  of  Church  discipline 
to  the  needs  of  that  age  of  barbarism. 

JOHN  CHALYBITA  (St.)  Hermit.  (Jan.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  in  Constantinople  of  noble 
and  wealthy  parents,  when  about  twelve  years 
old  he  secretly  left  his  home  to  become  a  monk 
near  Jerusalem.  After  serving  God  manfully 
in  his  monastery  for  about  six  years  his  Abbot 
gave  him  permission  to  revisit  his  home.  On 
his  way  he  disguised  himself  as  a  beggar,  and 
his  mother,  not  knowing  him,  drove  him  from 
her  door.  He  thenceforth  subsisted  on  the 
charity  of  his  parents  in  a  little  hut  in  the 
neighbourhood,  spending  his  time  in  prayer 
and  good  works.  After  three  years,  Our  Lord 
visited  him  and  told  him  that  his  trial  was  over. 
John  then  sent  for  his  mother,  and  showing  her 
the  Book  of  the  Gospels  she  had  given  him  in 
childhood,  died  in  her  arms.  This  happened 
about  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century.  Some 
authors  transfer  to  Rome  the  scenes  of  the 
closing  years  of  this  Saint. 

JOHN  (St.)  (Jan.  17) 

See  SS.  ANTONY,  MERULUS,   <fec. 

JOHN  THE  ALMONER  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  23) 

(7th  cent.)  A  wealthy  citizen  of  the  Island 
of  Cyprus  who,  considering  the  death  of  his 
wife  and  two  children  as  a  call  from  God  to  the 
leading  of  a  more  perfect  life,  forthwith  gave 
away  in  alms  all  that  he  possessed,  and  devoted 
himself  to  a  life  of  prayer  and  good  works. 
His  fame  of  sanctity  led  to  his  being  elected 
Patriarch  of  Alexandria  (A.D.  608) ;  but  before 
taking  possession'of  his  See,  he  bade  the  officials 
to  briug  him  a  complete  list  of-  "  his  lords," 

147 


JOHN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


meaning  the  poor  of  the  city  ;  and  thenceforth 
provided  for  the  needs  of  the  seven  thousand 
five  hundred  thus  reported  to  him.  On  two 
days  of  each  week  he  attended  to  the  complaints 
of  all  who  believed  themselves  aggrieved,  nor 
would  he  suffer  his  servants  to  take  food  till 
all  wrongs  were  redressed.  All  injustice  was 
hateful  to  him,  and  he  was  implacable  against 
the  users  of  false  weights  and  measures.  It  is 
said  of  him  that  he  never  uttered  an  idle  word. 
In  Alexandria  he  left  seventy  churches  in  place 
of  the  seven  he  had  found  there.  He  died 
in  Cyprus,  his  native  island,  a.d.  619.  Through- 
out his  life  God  blessed  his  alms  by  multiplying 
his  gold  and  so  enabling  him  to  do  more  for  the 
poor  and  needy.  St.  John  of  Alexandria  has 
well  deserved  his  surname  of  Eleemosynarius 
(Alms-giver). 
♦JOHN  of  ST.  OMER  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  27) 

(12th  cent.)  A  saintly  monk  of  French 
Flanders  raised  much  against  his  will  to  the 
Episcopal  See  of  Terouanne  or  St.  Omer.  He 
was  a  man  of  most  austere  life,  and  though 
gentle  and  kindly  in  his  dealings  with  others, 
effected  great  and  salutary  reforms  in  Church 
discipline.  He  died  at  a  great  age,  a.d.  1130. 
JOHN  CHRYSOSTOM  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  27) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(5th  cent.)  Surnamed  Chrysostom  (Golden- 
Tongued)  from  his  marvellous  and  persuasive 
eloquence.  A  Syrian  of  Antioch,  born  a.d.  344 
and  trained  by  able  masters,  he  renounced  the 
all  but  certain  prospect  of  a  distin  .uished  public 
career  to  take  Holy  Orders.  After  leading  for 
some  time  the  life  of  an  Ascetic  or  Monk,  he  was 
ordained  priest  by  St.  Meletius  of  Antioch, 
and  became,  as  was  said,  "  the  eye,  the  ear, 
and  the  hand  of  his  Bishop."  Raised  on  account 
of  his  merit  (a.d.  397)  to  the  great  See  of  Con- 
stantinople, his  success  in  reforming  the  dissolute 
life  of  the  Eastern  Capital— one  of  the  glories  of 
his  life— while  it  endeared  him  to  his  flock,  raised 
up  against  him  powerful  enemies  in  the  Court 
of  the  weak  Emperor,  Arcadius — chief  among 
them,  the  Empress  Eudoxia.  Pretexts  were 
invented,  and  in  a  gathering  of  Bishops,  mis- 
named a  Synod,  Chrysostom  was  deposed  and 
banished  (a.d.  403),  in  defiance  of  the  Pope 
who,  as  was  to  have  been  expected,  strenuously 
espoused  his  cause.  The  Saint  died  in  exile, 
Sept.  14,  a.d.  407,  at  Comana  in  Cappadocia, 
of  the  hardships  he  had  been  made  to  endure. 
His  body  was  brought  back  to  Constantinople 
in  a.d.  434,  and  later  translated  to  St.  Peter's 
in  Rome.  His  noble  writings,  which  include  a 
revisod  Greek  Liturgy,  full  Commentaries  on 
Holy  Scripture,  a  Treatise  on  the  Priesthood, 
and  many  Homilies,  are  among  the  most 
valuable  of  those  we  owe  to  the  Fathers  of  the 
Church. 
JOHN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  28) 

(6th  cent.)  Styled  by  the  Roman  Martyro- 
logy  "  A  man  of  God."  Born  near  Langres  in 
France,  early  in  life  he  built  a  monastery  on  the 
banks  of  the  little  river  Reaume,  of  which  he 
became  the  Abbot.  His  death  is  placed  at 
about  A.D.  539. 
JOHN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  31) 

See  SS.  CYRUS  and  JOHN. 
♦JOHN  OF  THE  GRATE  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  1) 

(12th  cent.)  A  saintly  Bishop  of  St.  Malo  in 
Brittany,  the  father  of  his  people,  who  on  his 
holy  death  (a.d.  1163)  insisted  on  venerating 
him  as  a  Saint.  After  the  lapse  of  some 
centuries  Pope  Leo  X  sanctioned  their  devotion. 
The  expression  "  Of  the  Grate  "  merely  refers 
to  the  iron  grating  that  surrounded  the  shrine 
of  the  Saint. 
♦JOHN  NELSON  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

(16th  cent.)  A  native  of  Yorkshire,  ordained 
priest  somewhat  late  in  life,  at  Douai.  His 
missionary  labours  barely  lasted  one  year. 
He  was  then  arrested  and  hanged  at  Tyburn 
(a.d.  1578)  for  refusing  the  oath  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Supremacy.     His  last  words  were  : 

148 


"  I  forgive  the  Queen  and  all  the  causers  of  my 
death." 

JOHN  of  MATHA  (St.)  (Feb.  8) 

(13th  cent.)  Born  in  Provence  (France) 
(A.D.  1169),  and  educated  at  Aix  and  Paris, 
John  of  Matha  renounced  rank  and  promise  of 
worldly  distinction  for  the  service  of  his  neigh- 
bour in  the  duties  of  the  priesthood.  A  vision 
at  his  first  Mass  determined  him  to  the  institut- 
ing, in  concert  with  St.  Felix  of  Valois,  of  the 
Order  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  for  the  Redemp- 
tion of  Christian  Captives  held  in  slavery  by 
the  Moors  of  Africa.  For  this  purpose  he  betook 
himself  to  Barbary.  His  Order  grew  rapidly, 
and  was  approved  by  Pope  Innocent  III.  It 
still  exists.  The  Religious  are  robed  in  white 
and  wear  on  their  breasts  a  red  and  blue  cross. 
St.  John  died  in  Rome,  Dec.  21,  A.D.  1213. 

JOHN  JOSEPH  OF  THE  CROSS  (St.)  (March  5) 
(18th  cent.)  Carlo  Gaetano,  born  A.D.  1654, 
in  the  Island  of  Ischia,  off  the  coast  of  Naples, 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  took  the  name  of  John 
Joseph  of  the  Cross  in  the  Alcantarine  or 
strictest  branch  of  the  Franciscan  Order.  His 
life  thenceforth  was  one  of  penance  and  suffer- 
ing. As  Superior,  by  his  kind  considerateness 
he  won  the  hearts  of  all  his  brethren,  while  by 
his  skill  and  energy  he  propagated  and  con- 
solidated his  Institute  throughout  Italy.  At  his 
word,  in  time  of  famine,  loaves  were  multiplied, 
and  food  and  herbs  sprang  into  being.  He  died 
at  the  age  of  eighty,  at  the  hour  he  had  pre- 
dicted, March  5,  a.d.  1734.  He  was  canonised 
bv  Pope  Gregory  XVI  one  hundred  years  later. 

*JOHN  BAPTIST  MACHADE  and  OTHERS 

(Bl.)  MM.  (Feb.  15) 

(17th  cent.)  Blessed  John  Baptist,  a  Portu- 
guese Jesuit,  was  beheaded  at  Nangasaki  in 
Japan,  June  1,  A.D.  1617.  The  martyrdom  of 
numerous  other  Christians,  both  European  and 
native,  quickly  followed,  some  of  them  being 
crucified  head  downwards  like  St.  Peter  the 
Apostle. 

*  JOHN  of  BRITTO  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  17) 

(17th  cent.)    A  famous  Jesuit  missionary  and 

Martyr,  by  birth  a  Portuguese.     After  twenty 

years  of  toil  in  the  South  of  Hindostan  he  was 

put  to  death  for  the  Faith,  Feb.  4,  a.d.  1693. 

♦JOHN  THE  SAXON  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  22) 

(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  Friesland,  invited 
to  England  with  other  holy  and  learned  men  by 
King  Alfred,  and  made  Abbot  of  Athelingay 
in  Somersetshire,  where  his  zeal  for  the  restora- 
tion of  Religious  discipline  led  to  his  being 
struck  down  by  murderers  while  kneeling  in 
prayer  in  his  Oratory,  a.d.  895. 

♦JOHN  LARKE  (Bl.)  M.  (March  7) 

(16th  cent.)  A  venerable  priest,  ordained  at 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
sometime  Rector  of  Chelsea,  where  Blessed 
Thomas  More  had  his  residence.  That  Martyr's 
death  so  wrought  upon  him  that  he  too  bravely 
underwent  imprisonment  and  suffering  for  the 
same  Sacred  Cause,  and  at  length  laid  down 
his  life  for  the  Faith  (a.d.  1544). 

JOHN  of  GOD  (St.)  (March  8) 

(16th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  the  Order  of 
Charity  for  the  Service  of  the  Sick.  A  native 
of  Portugal,  he  was  until  the  age  of  forty, 
by  turn  a  shepherd,  a  soldier  and  a  pedlar, 
settling  down  at  last  in  a  small  shop  at  Gibraltar. 
A  sermon  preached  by  St.  John  of  Avila,  the 
Apostle  of  Andalusia,  so  startled  him  that  he 
betook  himself  to  Africa  to  aid  and  comfort 
the  Christian  captives  held  in  slavery  by  the 
Moors.  Finally,  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
work  of  ministering  to  the  sick  ;  and  gathering 
others  about  him  began  an  Institute  which  in 
our  time  is  still  flourishing.  Ten  years  later 
(a.d.  1550)  he  died  of  an  illness  contracted  in 
the  service  of  his  neighbour,  expiring  while  on 
his  knees  before  the  Altar.  His  Order  was 
definitely  organised  in  a.d.  1570,  and  he, 
famous  for  many  miracles,  was  canonised 
a.d.  1690. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JOHN 


JOHN  of  PINNA  (St.)  (March  19) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Syrian  by  birth,  but  an 
Italian  by  domicile,  he  settled  at  Pinna  in  the 
Abruzzi,  where  he  built  a  monastery  which  he 
governed  as  Abbot  for  forty  years.  He  lived 
in  the  sixth  century  and  was  famous  for  many 
supernatural  gifts  and  graces. 

JOHN  of  EGYPT  (St.)  Hermit.  (March  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Recluse  of  Lycopolis  in  the 
Thebaid  (Egypt),  to  whom  God  gave  a  remark- 
able grace  of  prophecy  in  witness  to  his  rare 
sanctity  of  life.  People  flocked  from  the  most 
distant  countries  to  see  and  consult  him — among 
them  Theodosius  the  Great,  to  whom  he  pre- 
dicted his  victories  over  Maximus  (a.d.  388), 
and  over  Eugenius  (a.d.  394).  St.  John  died 
in  that  same  year,  394,  at  the  age  of  ninety. 
Many  miracles  were  wrought  by  his  intercession. 

JOHN  DAMASCENE  (St.)  (March  27) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(8th  cent.)  The  last  of  the  Greek  Fathers, 
born  at  Damascus,  where  his  father  was  the 
Caliph's  Vizier.  He  was  educated  with  great 
care  by  Cosmas,  a  Greek  monk  who  had  been 
brought  into  Syria  as  a  slave.  On  his  father's 
deatli  he  succeeded  him  as  Vizier,  and  had  thus 
all  that  the  world  could  give  him — wealth, 
honours,  power,  learning.  But,  realising  the 
danger  of  his  high  position  at  a  Mohammedan 
Court,  he  divided  his  riches  among  the  poor  and 
went  as  a  pilgrim  to  Jerusalem,  eventually 
settling  in  the  famous  Laura  or  monastery  of 
St.  Sabbas.  His  life  henceforth  is  a  simple 
record  of  humility,  prayer,  labour  and  obedi- 
ence. He  passed  away  May  6,  A.D.  780,  being 
as  is  asserted  one  hundred  and  four  years  old. 
On  account  of  the  flowing  eloquence  of  his 
writings  St.  John  acquired  the  surname  "  Chry- 
sorrhoes "  (Golden  Stream).  His  chief  work, 
that  on  the  Orthodox  Faith,  is  the  first  system- 
atic Treatise  on  Dogmatic  Theology  we  possess, 
and  has  been  a  model  to  the  writers  of  suc- 
ceeding ages.  His  convincing  discourses  in 
defence  of  the  veneration  of  Holy  Pictures 
marked  him  out  as  a  champion  of  the  Faith 
against  Leo  the  Isaurian,  the  Iconoclast  Em- 
peror of  Constantinople,  through  whose  machina- 
tions he  was  sentenced  to  have  his  right  hand 
cut  off.  It  was  afterwards  miraculously 
restored  to  him  by  Our  Blessed  Lady,  whose 
devout  client  he  ever  was.  Venerated  from 
his  own  age  as  a  Saint,  Pope  Leo  XIII  num- 
bered him  among  the  Doctors  of  the  Church. 

JOHN  CAPISTRAN  (St.)  (March  28) 

(15th  cent.)  He  was  the  son  of  a  gentleman 
of  Anjou  (France),  but  was  born  at  Capistrano 
in  Italy  (a.d.  1385).  He  studied  Civil  and 
Canon  Law  at  Perugia,  where  he  tried  though  in 
vain  to  settle  the  disputes  between  the  City 
of  Perugia  and  Ladislas,  King  of  Naples.  He 
joined  the  Franciscans  in  Perugia  (a.d.  1415). 
His  great  humility  and  spirit  of  self-denial  were 
proof  against  every  trial.  He  became  the  first 
General  of  the  Observantine  Franciscans  (a.d. 
1437).  He  preached  with  wonderful  success 
in  Italy,  Austria,  Germany  and  Hungary. 
He  was  the  right  hand  of  the  famous  John 
Huniades  in  the  defence  of  Vienna,  against 
the  Turks  (A.D.  1456).  He  had  ever  in  his 
exhortations  to  the  soldiers  the  Name  of  Jesus 
on  his  lips.  He  died  at  Vilak  in  Hungary 
(A.D.  1456).  His  relics  were  thrown  by  the 
Lutherans  into  the  Danube,  but  happily  were 
afterwards  recovered. 

JOHN  CLIMACUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  30) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Palestine  about  A.D.  525, 
while  still  a  youth,  he  made  such  progress  in 
learning  that  he  acquired  the  surname  of  the 
••  Scholastic."  When  sixteen  years  old,  he 
turned  from  the  brilliant  future  which  lay 
before  him  in  the  world  ;  and  retiring  to  Mount 
Sinai,  put  himself  under  the  direction  of  a  holy 
monk  who  foretold  that  this  John  would  be  one 
of  the  brightest  lights  of  the  Eastern  Churches. 
Nineteen  years  later  he  withdrew  to  yet  deeper 


solitude  and,  by  studying  the  lives  of  the  Saints 
and  modelling  his  own  on  their  examples, 
raised  himself  to  a  high  degree  of  contemplative 
prayer.  His  fame  for  sanctity  drew  to  him 
crowds  of  disciples,  and  at  the  age  of  seventy-five 
he  was  chosen  Abbot  of  Mount  Sinai,  where  he 
wrote  his  famous  book :  "  The  Climax  or 
Ladder  of  Perfection,"  which  has  been  praised 
in  all  ages  for  its  wisdom,  its  clearness  and  its 
unction.  After  four  years  of  Superiorship, 
he  again  returned  to  his  solitude  and  died 
A.D.  605. 

♦JOHN  PAYNE  (Bl.)  M.  (April  2) 

(16th  cent.)  A  convert  priest,  a  native  of 
Northamptonshire,  who,  ordained  at  Douai, 
returned  to  England  with  Bl.  Cuthbert  Mayne, 
(A.D.  1576).  He  was  arrested  and  put  to  the 
torture  in  1581 ;  and  in  the  end  hanged  at 
Chelmsford,  with  the  Name  of  Jesus  on  his 
lips.  He  was  greatly  loved  and  venerated  in 
Essex,  the  scene  of  his  missionary  labours. 

*JOHN  DE  SURDIS  (Bl.)  Bp.  (April  17) 

(12th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  Cremona  who 
became  a  Benedictine  monk  and  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Vicenza,  in  the  North  of  Italy.  He 
was  a  model  pastor,  and  in  the  end  met  his 
death  (A.D.  1181)  at  the  hands  of  certain  evil- 
doers whom  he,  as  in  duty  bound,  had  sought 
to  correct  and  convert. 

JOHN  of  CONSTANTINOPLE  (St.)  (April  2) 

Abbot. 

(9th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  the  monastery, 
called  Cathares  at  Constantinople,  and  a  staunch 
upholder  of  the  lawfulness  of  the  cultus  paid  by 
Catholics  to  pictures  or  statues  of  Our  Lord 
and  His  Saints.  He  flourished  in  the  time  of 
the  notorious  Leo  the  Isaurian  ;  but  is  believed 
to  have  survived  to  the  succession  of  the 
Emperor  Leo  the  Armenian  (a.d.  813). 

*JOHN  HAILE  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Vicar  of  Isleworth,  near 
London,  venerated  for  his  holiness  of  life. 
He  suffered  at  Tyburn  an  unspeakably  horrible 
but  glorious  martyrdom  in  defence  of  the 
Primacy  of  the  Apostolic  See  (a.d.  1538). 

JOHN  of  BEVERLEY  (St.)  Bp.  (May  7) 

(8th  cent.)  Born  in  Yorkshire  and  trained 
at  Canterbury  by  St.  Theodore,  this  Saint 
became  successively  Bishop  of  Hexham  and 
Archbishop  of  York.  Among  his  pupils  was 
his  future  biographer,  Venerable  Bede.  He 
passed  away  May  7,  A.D.  721.  One  of  his 
miracles,  the  restoring  speech  and  hearing  to 
a  man  that  was  deaf  and  dumb,  has  led  to  his 
being  regarded  as  the  special  Patron  of  those 
so  afflicted.  His  shrine  at  Beverley,  where 
he  had  built  a  monastery,  was  a  famous  place 
of  pilgrimage  in  Mediaeval  England ;  and 
Oct.  25,  the  anniversary  of  the  Translation 
of  his  relics,  was  regarded  as  his  chief  festival. 

*JOHN  of  AVILA  (Bl.)  (May  10) 

(16th  cent.)  Born  at  Toledo  and  early  enter- 
ing the  Ecclesiastical  state,  this  holy  man 
devoted  his  whole  life  to  preaching  and  to 
giving  spiritual  help  to  others.  He  is  looked 
upon  as  the  father  and  master  of  the  Spanish 
Saints  and  Mystics  of  his  time.  St.  Teresa, 
St.  John  of  God,  St.  Francis  Borgia  and  others 
owed  much  to  his  wise  direction.  He  died 
Mav  10,  A.D.  1569. 

JOHN  THE  SILENT  (SILENTIARIUS)      (May  13) 
(St.)  Bp. 

(6th  cent.)  Born  at  Nicopolis  In  Armenia 
(A.D.  454)  and  of  illustrious  descent,  after  the 
death  of  his  parents,  he  built  a  church  and 
monastery  in  his  native  city  and,  with  some 
fervent  companions,  gave  himself  utterly  up  to 
a  life  of  prayer  and  penance.  After  ten  years 
he  was  made  Bishop  of  Colonia  in  Armenia, 
where  for  nine  years  he  showed  himself  a 
shining  example  to  his  people.  He  then 
resigned  his  Bishopric,  and  quietly  sought  the 
Laura  or  monastery  of  St.  Sabbas,  near  Jeru- 
salem. He  succeeded  in  concealing  the  fact 
that  he  was  a  Bishop  ;  and  St.  Sabbas  employed 

1*9 


JOHN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


him  as  a  labourer,  promoting  him  later  to  the 
offices  of  guest-master  and  house  steward. 
When  some  time  later  still,  St.  Sabbas  proposed 
that  the  monk  John  should  be  ordained  priest, 
the  Saint  was  compelled  to  confide  to  the 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  that  he  was  already  a 
Bishop.  This  St.  John  the  Silent  is  one  of  the 
Fathers  of  the  Desert  to  whom  ancient  writers 
attribute  a  longevity  far  surpassing  that  of 
average  man.  We  are  told  that  St.  John  the 
Silent  survived  until  a.d.  558,  when  he  would 
have  attained  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  four. 

JOHN  BAPTIST  DE  LA  SALLE  (St.)  (May  15) 
(18th  cent.)  A  French  priest,  Founder  of 
the  Society  of  the  Christian  Brothers,  and  raised 
up  by  Almighty  God  to  be  an  Apostle  of  the 
Christian  Education  of  Youth.  Born  (a.d.  1651) 
at  Reims,  of  noble  parents,  and  having  taken 
Holy  Orders  at  the  completion  of  his  studies, 
he  felt  inspired  by  God  to  renounce  the  canonry 
to  which  he  had  been  appointed,  and  to  sell 
all  that  he  possessed  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor. 
He  to  the  end  of  his  days  led  a  life  of  austere 
penance,  sacrificing  himself  utterly  to  the 
service  of  his  neighbour.  With  patience  he 
overcame  the  many  obstacles  which  stood  in 
the  way  of  the  establishment  of  his  Institute, 
which  was  formally  approved  by  the  Holy  See 
a  few  years  after  his  holy  death  (a.d.  1719). 

JOHN  NEPOMUCEN  (St.)  M.  (May  16) 

(14th  cent.)  The  Martyr  of  the  Secret  of 
Confession.  Born  (a.d.  1330  about)  at  Nepo- 
muck  in  Bohemia,  he  became  Canon  of  Prague 
and  eventually  Court  Chaplain  and  Confessor 
to  the  Empress  Jane,  wife  of  the  dissolute 
Wenceslaus  IV.  For  refusing  to  reveal  what 
he  had  heard  from  her  in  Sacramental  Con- 
fession, St.  John  was  by  order  of  Wenceslaus, 
thrown  into  the  River  Moldau  and  drowned 
(a.d.  1383).  In  life,  his  dwelling-place  had 
been  the  resort  of  all  who  were  in  distress,  and 
in  his  humility  he  had  refused  bishoprics  and 
other  preferments  offered  to  him.  He  was 
canonised  a.d.  1729.  Ten  years  previously 
his  tomb  had  been  opened.  His  flesh  had 
returned  to  its  dust ;  only  his  tongue  was 
fresh  and  incorrupt. 

♦JOHN  FORREST  (Bl.)  M.  (May  22) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Franciscan  Friar  of  Green- 
wich, Confessor  to  Queen  Catharine  of  Aragon. 
After  a  long  imprisonment,  which  it  would 
seem  he  owed  at  least  in  part  to  the  instigation 
of  the  Apostate  Latimer,  he  was  condemned 
to  be  burned  at  the  stake  in  Smithfield.  By 
a  refinement  of  cruelty  he  was  suspended  over 
the  flames,  which  at  the  outset  only  reached 
his  feet.  He  won  his  everlasting  crown  May 
22,  A.D.  1538. 

JOHN  BAPTIST  DEI  ROSSI  (St.)  (May  23) 

(18th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint,  born  near 
Genoa,  who,  educated  in  Rome  and  ordained 
priest,  became  a  model  of  holy  living  to  the 
secular  clergy  of  the  Eternal  City.  He  was 
appointed  Canon  in  one  of  the  Roman  churches, 
and  devoted  all  his  time  and  powers  to  his 
priestly  work  among  the  people,  living  himself 
a  life  of  prayer  and  penance.  He  was  especially 
admirable  for  his  whole-hearted  sacrifice  of  self 
in  the  helping  of  the  poor.  He  died  a.d.  1764, 
at  the  age  of  sixty,  and  was  canonised  by 
Pope  Leo  XIII  a.d.  1881. 

♦JOHN  STONE  (Bl.)  M.  (May  23) 

(16th  cent.)  The  English  Menology  com- 
memorates this  Holy  Martyr  on  May  23,  though 
neither  the  day  nor  the  year  of  his  death  have 
so  far  been  ascertained.  He  was  an  Augustinian 
Friar,  and  is  believed  to  have  won  his  Crown  at 
the  outset  of  the  persecution,  about  A.D.  1538. 
He  has  always  been  venerated  as  one  of  the 
victims  of  the  Anti-Catholic  policy  of  Henry 
VIII.  His  place  of  martyrdom  was  Canter- 
bury. 

JOHN  OF  PRADO  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Franciscan  Friar 
who  crossed  over  to  Morocco  in  order  to  preach 
150 


Christianity  to  the  Moors,  and  by  them  was 
cast  into  a  dungeon,  loaded  with  chains,  put  to 
the  torture,  scourged  and  finally  burned  alive 
for  the  Faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  May  24,  a.d. 
1636. 

JOHN  I  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (May  27) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Tuscan  who  from  being  Arch- 
deacon of  Rome  became  Pope,  in  succession  to 
St.  Hormisdas  (A.D.  523).  His  short  reign  was 
troubled  by  the  machinations  of  Theodoric, 
the  Arian  King  of  the  Ostro-Goths,  at  that 
time  masters  of  Italy.  St.  John,  at  the  instance 
of  Theodoric,  repaired  to  Constantinople  to 
treat  with  the  Catholic  Emperor,  Justin  I ; 
but  on  his  return  to  Italy  was  thrown  into 
prison  at  Ravenna  by  Theodoric,  and  soon  died 
therein  of  want  and  hardships  (18  May,  A.D. 
526).  His  body,  brought  at  once  to  Rome,  was 
interred  in  St.  Peter's  (May  27).  Many  miracles 
are  related  of  him,  especially  his  having  at 
Constantinople  given  sight  to  a  man  born 
blind. 

♦JOHN  SHERT  (Bl.)  M.  (May  28) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Bachelor  of  Arts  of  Oxford 
and  a  schoolmaster,  who  having  been  ordained 
priest  in  Rome,  worked  for  some  years  on  the 
English  Mission.  He  received  the  Crown  of 
Martyrdom  at  Tyburn  (a.d.  1582)  together 
with  Bl.  Thomas  Forde.  On  seeing  the  Sacred 
Body  of  his  Fellow-Martyr,  hanging  on  the 
gallows,  he  cried  out :  "  Happy  art  Thou, 
Blessed  Soul.     Pray  for  me." 

*JOHN  STOREY  (Bl.)  M.  (June  1) 

(16th  cent.)  The  Principal  of  an  Oxford 
College  and  Vicar-General  to  the  Bishop  of 
London.  On  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  he 
took  refuge  on  the  Continent  and  filled  various 
important  offices  under  the  Spanish  Crown. 
But  burning  with  a  thirst  for  martyrdom,  he 
contrived  to  return  to  England,  and  was  forth- 
with arrested  and  executed  at  Tyburn  (a.d. 
1553),  dying  for  the  Dogma  of  the  Papal 
Primacy. 

JOHN  of  VERONA  (St.)  Bp.  (June  6) 

(4th    cent.)     A    Bishop    of    Verona    (North 

Italy)  in  the  fourth  century,  the  successor  of 

St.   Maurus.     No   particulars   of  his  life   have 

come  down  to  us. 

JOHN  of  ST.  FACUNDUS  (St.)  (June  12) 

(15th  cent.)  Born  at  Sahagun  (S.  Fagoudrz) 
in  Spain,  from  an ,  early  age  he  had  held 
several  Benefices  in '  the  Diocese  of  Burgos  ; 
but  the  reproaches  of  his  conscience  forced  him 
to  resign  them  all,  except  one  chapel  where  he 
daily  said  Mass,  preached  and  catechised. 
He  studied  Theology  at  Salamanca,  and  ulti- 
mately became  a  Hermit  of  the  Augustinian 
Order  in  the  same  city.  His  life  was  marked 
by  a  singular  devotion  to  Holy  Mass.  Each 
night  after  Matins,  he  remained  in  choir  till  the 
hour  of  celebration.  The  power  of  his  personal 
holiness,  felt  in  his  preaching,  produced  a 
complete  reformation  in  Salamanca.  He  had 
a  special  gift  of  reconciling  enemies.  He 
sedulously  denounced  the  vice  of  impurity 
rife  at  the  time  ;  and  died  in  defence  of  the 
Angelic  virtue,  being  poisoned  by  a  woman 
whose  companion  in  sin  he  had  converted. 
He  went  to  his  reward,  A.D.  1479. 

JOHN  FRANCIS  REGIS  (St.)  (June  16) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Jesuit  Saint,  a  man  of  truly 
Apostolic  life,  whose  heart  was  ever  on  fire  with 
the  Love  of  God  and  of  his  neighbour.  Born 
A.D.  1597  in  Languedoc  (France),  he  entered 
the  Society  of  Jesus  at  the  age  of  eighteen, 
and  was  ordained  priest  fifteen  years  later. 
From  then  to  his  holy  death  (Dec.  31,  A.D. 
1640),  he  may  be  said  to  have  spent  every  day 
of  his  life  in  preaching,  catechising  and  hearing 
confessions.  His  field  of  work  was  Central  and 
Southern  France.  Countless  were  the  con- 
versions of  sinners  with  which  Almighty  God 
blessed  his  zeal.  In  life  and  in  death  he  worked 
miracles,  and  was  canonised  by  Pope  Clement 
XII  (A.D.  1737). 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JOHN 


♦JOHN  FISHER  (Bl.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  22) 

(16th  cent.)  One  of  the  first  and  perhaps 
the  most  illustrious  of  the  English  Martyrs  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  Born  in  Yorkshire  and 
educated  at  Cambridge,  he  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  Rochester  a.d.  1504.  Thirty  years 
later  he  bravely  upheld  the  cause  of  Queen 
Catharine  of  Aragon  against  her  adulterous 
husband  ;  and  on  the  unlawful  oath  of  Royal 
Supremacy  being  tendered  to  him  steadfastly 
refused  to  defile  his  conscience  by  taking  it. 
For  this  he  was  beheaded  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  a.d.  1535,  his  age,  infirmities,  merits 
and  the  popular  veneration  in  which  he  was 
held  notwithstanding.  He  died  with  the  words 
of  the  Te  Deum  on  his  lips,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Tower. 

JOHN  of  NAPLES  (St.)  Bp.  (June  22) 

(5th  and  9th  cent.)  Both  John  I  and  John 
IV,  Bishops  of  Naples,  are  honoured  as  Saints. 
To  the  former,  early  in  the  fifth  century,  who 
translated  the  body  of  St.  Januarius  from 
Puteoli  to  Naples,  should  be  attributed  the  vision 
of  St.  Paulinus,  mentioned  on  this  day  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology.  St.  John  IV,  successor 
of  Bishop  Tiberius  in  the  ninth  century,  was  a 
learned  and  zealous  prelate,  the  peacemaker  of 
his  time.  He  died  a.d.  853,  in  such  repute  of 
sanctity  that  he  is  honoured  as  one  of  the 
principal  Patrons  of  the  City  of  Naples. 
:  Locally,  he  is  known  as  San  Giovanni  d'Acqua- 
rolla. 

JOHN  (St.)  M.  (June  23) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Roman  priest  who  was  dragged 

before  an  idol  in  the  reign  of  Julian  the  Apostate 

and,  on  his  refusal  to  burn  incense  before  it, 

was  beheaded  a.d.  362. 

JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  (St.)  (June  24) 

Fore-runner  of  Our  Lord. 
(1st  cent.)  What  we  know  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  "  than  whom  among  them  that  are 
born  of  women  a  greater  hath  not  arisen" 
(Matt.  xi.  11),  from  his  sanctification  in  his 
mother's  womb  (Luke  i.)  to  his  martyrdom 
under  King  Herod  (Mark  vi.),  is  set  down  in 
Holy  Scripture.  The  historian  Josephus  attri- 
butes Herod's  subsequent  misfortunes  and 
miserable  death  to  his  murder  of  St.  John. 
The  latter  has  always  had  a  chief  place  in  the 
veneration  given  by  Holy  Church  to  the  Servants 
of  God.  His  relics  appear  to  have  been  dis- 
persed in  the  fourth  century  at  the  time  of 
Julian  the  Apostate.  Some  were  honoured 
at  Alexandria.  His  head  or  part  of  it  is  vener- 
ated in  the  church  of  St.  Sylvester  in  Rome. 
France  claims  another  portion  brought  to 
Amiens  in  the  time  of  the  Crusades. 

JOHN  THEREST  (St.)  (June  24) 

(12th  cent.)  Of  Calabrian  parentage,  he  was 
born  in  Sicily,  whither  his  mother  had  been 
carried  by  the  Mohammedans  who  in  the 
twelfth  century  made  frequent  inroads  into 
Italy.  He  escaped  from  the  Infidels  while  still 
a  child  and,  crossing  into  Italy,  was  baptised 
and  permitted  to  embrace  the  life  of  a  hermit 
under  the  discipline  of  two  Basilian  monks  in 
repute  of  high  sanctity.  In  this  he  persevered 
to  the  day  of  his  death  (Feb.  24,  A.D.  1129), 
excelling  in  sanctity  even  his  masters.  Ho 
worked  many  miracles  to  the  edification  and 
help  of  those  who  sought  his  prayers. 

JOHN  and  PAUL  (SS.)  MM.  (June  26) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  famous  Christian  heroes, 
reputed  the  last  to  have  suffered  in  Rome  for 
refusing  to  worship  idols  (a.d.  362),  under 
Julian  the  Apostate.  They  are  daily  com- 
memorated in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass  ;  and  their 
shrine  on  the  Mons  Ccelius  is  one  of  the  most 
frequented  in  Rome.  Much  controversy  has 
arisen  in  modern  times  concerning  their  identity. 
The  traditional  account  is  that  they  were 
brothers,  officials  in  the  household  of  Con- 
stantia,  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Constantine  ; 
that  they  were  secretly  put  to  death  in  their 
own  house,  by  order  of  Julian  ;   and  that  their 


glorious  end  became  public  through  the  many 
wonders  wrought  at  their  tomb.  These  also 
(it  is  alleged)  led  to  the  conversion  of  Teren- 
tianus,  the  judge  who  had  passed  sentence  of 
death  upon  them. 

JOHN  of  TOURS  (St.)  (June  27) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit  who  in  the  sixth 
century  had  his  cell  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Tours.  He  was  the  spiritual  guide  of  the 
saintly  Queen  Radegundis,  and  remarkable 
for  the  gift  he  had  received  of  high  prayer. 

JOHN  of  BERGAMO  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  11) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Bergamo  in  Lom- 
bardy  who  during  his  twenty-four  years  of 
Episcopate  succeeded  in  extirpating  the  last 
traces  of  Arianism  from  his  Diocese,  but  in  the 
end  paid  for  his  zeal  with  his  life.  He  was  done 
to  death  a.d.  681  by  the  partisans  of  the 
heretics.  He  took  part  (as  appears  from  its 
Acts)  in  the  Council  held  in  Rome  by  Pope 
St.  Agatho  (A.D.  680). 

JOHN  GUALBERT  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  12) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Florentine  nobleman  who 
spent  his  youth  in  idle  dissipation,  but  was 
brought  by  a  Providential  inspiration  to  turn 
to  the  pursuit  of  worthier  objects.  Hugo,  his 
brother,  had  been  murdered,  and  John,  as 
was  the  custom  of  the  nobles  of  his  century, 
deemed  it  his  duty  to  avenge  his  death.  How- 
ever, he  only  met  the  murderer  on  a  Good 
Friday,  after  he  had  listened  to  a  sermon 
in  which  the  example  of  Christ  on  the  Cross, 
pardoning  His  enemies  was  dwelt  upon.  Moved 
by  the  thoughts  thus  suggested,  the  young 
noble  overcame  himself  and  freely  pardoned, 
so  far  as  he  was  concerned,  the  wrongdoer. 
Then,  entering  a  church  and  kneeling  before  a 
Crucifix,  he  sought  pardon  for  his  own  sins. 
Raising  his  eyes  he  saw  the  Crucified  Saviour 
miraculously  bow  His  Head  as  if  according 
the  pardon  he  asked  for.  He  thereupon  applied 
to  be  received  as  a  monk  in  the  neighbouring 
monastery ;  but  soon  in  the  desire  for  greater 
solitude  betook  himself  to  the  forest  country 
of  Vallis  Umbrosa  (Vallombrosa),  where  he 
founded  a  house  of  strict  Benedictine  Observ- 
ance. The  new  Institute  was  approved  by  the 
then  Pope  in  a.d.  1070,  and  governed  by  St. 
John  until  his  death,  three  years  later,  when 
he  found  himself  already  at  the  head  of  twelve 
monasteries.  He  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Celestine  III. 

JOHN  (St.)  (July  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Syrian  monk  of  Edessa, 
known  from  his  association  with  St.  Simon 
Stylites  (which  see). 

JOHN  of  EPHESUS  (St.)  (July  27) 

See  SEVEN  HOLY  SLEEPERS. 

JOHN  COLUMBINI  (St.)  (July  31) 

(14th  cent.)  A  member  of  an  ancient  family 
of  Siena  in  Tuscany.  He  had  honourably 
discharged  the  duties  of  First  Magistrate,  and 
was  wedded  to  worldly  pursuits,  when  the 
reading  of  the  Life  of  the  famous  penitent, 
St.  Mary  of  Egypt,  made  of  him  a  changed  man. 
Selling  all  his  goods,  he  gave  the  proceeds  to 
the  poor  and,  with  the  consent  of  his  wife, 
made  a  vow  of  chastity.  Thenceforth,  he  set 
about  practising  rigorous  penance,  and  em- 
ployed himself  serving  the  sick  in  the  hospitals. 
He  was  soon  joined  by  others,  who  from  their 
often  pronouncing  the  Sacred  Name  of  Jesus, 
came  to  be  known  as  "  Jesuates."  His  Insti- 
tute was  approved  (a.d.  1367)  by  Pope  Urban 
V,  and  St.  John  died  thirty  days  after  the  seal 
thus  put  upon  his  work.  It  lasted  three 
hundred  years,  being  suppressed  on  account 
of  its  paucity  of  members,  A.D.  1668. 

*JOHN  FELTON  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  8) 

(16th  cent.)  A  devout  Catholic  layman  who 
ventured  to  affix  the  Bull  of  Pope  St.  Pius  V, 
excommunicating  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  gate 
of  the  Palace  of  the  Bishop  of  London.  He  was 
hanged  for  having  done  so  in  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard (A.D.  1570). 

151 


JOHN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JOHN  BERCHMANS  (St.)  (Aug.  13) 

(17th  cent.)  Born  in  Brabant,  he  was 
received  while  quite  young  into  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  and  sent  to  Rome  for  his  studies.  He 
died  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  ;  but  his  ardour 
in  the  practice  of  virtue  and  assiduity  in  prayer 
were  such  that  he  had  visibly  attained  already 
to  a  great  height  of  sanctity  before  he  passed 
away  (Aug.  13,  A.D.  1621).  He  was  canonised 
by  Pope  Leo  XIII. 

JOHN  and  CRISPUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  Roman  priests  who,  during 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  devoted 
themselves  to  the  recovering  and  interring  the 
bodies  of  the  Christian  Martyrs.  The  fate  of 
these  they  ultimately  shared  in  one  of  the  first 
years  of  the  fourth  century. 

♦JOHN  EUDES  (Bl.)  (Aug.  19) 

(17th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  founder  of  the 
well-known  Religious  Congregation  called  after 
him  the  Eudists.  Their  work  is  chiefly  the 
direction  of  Ecclesiastical  Seminaries  and  the 
preparing  of  youth  for  the  priesthood.  Blessed 
John  Eudes  was  a  zealous  missionary,  and 
persevered  in  his  preaching  expeditions  until 
beyond  his  seventy-fifth  year  of  age.  He  was 
also  the  author  of  several  valuable  ascetical 
treatises.  He  died  at  Caen  in  Normandy, 
Aug.  19,  A.D.  1680. 

♦JOHN  RUYSBROECK  (Bl.)  (Dec.  2) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Flemish  Saint  who,  after 
many  years  of  usefulness  as  a  secular  priest, 
retired  to  the  then  solitary  hermitage  of  Grce- 
nendaal  in  the  forest  of  Soignies,  and  eventually 
founded  there  a  monastery  of  Canons  Regular, 
over  which  he  presided  as  Prior.  He  was 
favoured  with  many  supernatural  gifts,  and 
occupies  a  prominent  place  among  Mediaeval 
Mystics.  His  ascetic  writings  have  a  special 
charm.  He  passed  away  Dec.  2,  A.D.  1381,  in 
the  eighty-eighth  year  of  his  age.  The  Roman 
Decree  authorising  his  cultus  was  issued  A.D.  1908. 

JOHN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

See  SS.  MARCELLINUS,  MANNEA,   &c. 

JOHN  of  PAVIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  27) 

(9th  cent.)  The  forty-fourth  Bishop  of  Pavia 
in  Lombardy.  He  flourished  early  in  the  ninth 
century,  and  governed  ably  his  Church  for  more 
than  twelve  troublous  years.  His  great  work 
was  to  combat  the  vice  then  rampant  in  Italian 
social  life.  He  was  remarkable  too  for  his 
solicitude  in  regard  to  the  poor  and  for  his 
insistence  on  Church  discipline.  His  people, 
who  idolised  him,  straightway  after  his  death 
canonised  him  as  a  Saint. 

♦JOHN  BAPTIST  VIANNEY  (Bl.)  (Sept.  3) 

(19th  cent.)  The  famous  "  Cure  d'Ars." 
Born  a.d.  1786,  he,  after  the  troubles  of  the 
French  Revolution  and  the  Napoleonic  wars, 
was  ordained  priest.  He  toiled  all  his  life  as 
Pastor  of  the  obscure  village  of  Ars  in  Central 
France,  converting  sinners  and  guiding  number- 
less souls  to  God.  The  fame  of  his  sanctity 
drew  multitudes  from  all  parts  to  seek  help  and 
spiritual  comfort  from  him  in  his  poor  Presby- 
terv.  He  died  Aug.  4,  A.D.  1859,  and  was 
beatified  by  Pope  Pius  X  (A.D.  1905). 

JOHN  of  NICOMEDIA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  The  zealous  Christian  who 
(A.D.  303)  tore  down  in  Nicomedia,  the  Imperial 
residence,  the  edict  of  persecution  issued  against 
the  Christians  by  the  Emperors  Diocletian  and 
Maximian  Galerius.  For  this  bold,  if  perhaps 
rash  act,  he  paid  with  his  life,  being  put  to 
atrocious  torture,  and  in  the  end  beheaded. 

JOHN  THE  DWARF  (St.)  Hermit.  (Sept.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
Egyptian  Solitaries.  Many  remarkable  hap- 
penings in  his  life  of  penance  and  prayer  are 
recorded  in  the  well-known  volume  entitled  the 
"  Lives  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert." 

JOHN  (St.)  M.  (Sept,  16) 

See  SS.  ABUNDIUS,  ABUNDANTIUS,   &c. 

JOHN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  23) 

See  SS.  ANDREW,  JOHN,  Ac. 

152 


JOHN  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (Sept,  27) 

See  SS.  ADULPHUS  and  JOHN. 

♦JOHN  of  DUKLA  (Bl.)  (Sept.  29) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Polish  Saint  of  the  Franciscan 
Order,  disciple  and  fellow-worker  with  St.  John 
Capistran.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  zeal  and 
success  as  a  preacher,  and  wrought  many 
miracles.  He  died  at  Lemberg  in  Galicia, 
Sept.  29,  A.D.  1484,  and  was  beatified  in  the 
eighteenth  century  by  Pope  Clement  XII. 

♦JOHN  of  BRIDLINGTON  (St.)  (Oct.  9) 

(14th  cent.)  A  native  of  Yorkshire,  who, 
abandoning  a  promising  career  in  the  world, 
left  the  University  of  Oxford  to  become  a 
Canon  Regular.  For  forty  years  he  was  to  all 
a  shining  example  of  Religious  perfection.  He 
was  Prior  of  his  monastery  when  he  passed 
away  (A.D.  1379).  Though  his  culius  has  been 
authorised  by  Holy  Church,  it  does  not  appear 
that  he  was  ever  formally  canonised. 

JOHN  LEONARDI  (St.)  (Oct.  10) 

(17th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint  of  Luni  in 
Tuscany,  founder  of  the  Institute  of  the  "  Clerks 
Regular  of  the  Mother  of  God,"asociety  devoted 
especially  to  Apostolic  work  in  Italy.  St.  John 
co-operated  with  St.  Philip  Neri,  St.  Joseph 
Calasanctius  and  other  famous  holy  men  of  his 
time  in  the  restoring  of  Church  discipline  and 
the  converting  of  sinners  in  his  country.  He 
is  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
great  Roman  College  of  the  Propaganda  for 
Foreign  Missions.  He  fell  asleep  in  Christ  in 
Rome,  Oct.  9,  A.D.  1609,  at  the  age  of  sixty, 
and  was  canonised  in  the  twentieth  century. 

JOHN  CANTIUS  (St.)  (Oct.  20) 

(15th  cent.)  A  native  of  Poland,  drawn  to 
piety  from  his  earliest  years.  Having  taken 
his  degrees  in  the  University  of  Cracow,  he  was 
appointed  there  to  the  Chair  of  Theology. 
For  some  time  he  took  charge  of  a  parish,  but, 
fearing  the  responsibility  of  the  care  of  souls, 
returned  to  his  University  and  taught  there  till 
his  holy  death  at  the  age  of  seventy-six  (Dec.  24, 
A.D.  1473).  He  was  a  Saint  of  most  austere 
and  prayerful  life,  and  literally  again  and  again 
distributed  to  the  poor  all  that  he  possessed. 
He  was  canonised  by  Pope  Clement  XIII  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  his  Feast  was 
ordered  to  be  kept  annually  in  the  Universal 
Church  on  Oct.  20. 

JOHN  of  AUTUN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  29) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  holy  man,  venerated  at 
Autun  in  France  among  the  Saints  who  have 
been  Bishops  of  that  ancient  See  ;  but  the 
particulars  of  whose  life  have  not  come  down  to 
us. 

JOHN  and  JAMES  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  1) 

(4th  cent.)     Persian  Martyrs,   among  those 

who  suffered  under  King  Sapor  II  (A.D.  344). 

St.  John  is  described  as  a  Bishop,    but    other 

particulars  are  lacking. 

♦JOHN  of  SAXONY  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  10) 

(11th  cent.)  A  zealous  missionary  from 
Scotland  to  Germany,  where  he  became  Bishop 
of  Ratzeburg,  and  evangelised  the  coasts  of 
the  Baltic.  In  the  end  the  Pagans  seized  him 
and,  after  cutting  off  his  hands  and  feet, 
beheaded  him  (A.D.  1066). 

JOHN  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  12) 

See  SS.  BENEDICT,  JOHN,   &c. 

♦JOHN  THORNE  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(16th  cent.)  A  fellow-sufferer  with  Bl. 
Richard  Whiting  {which  see). 

JOHN  BONUS  (St.)  (Nov.  23) 

(13th  cent.)  An  illustrious  Saint  of  the 
Order  of  the  Hermits  of  St.  Augustine,  born  at 
Mantua  (A.D.  1168).  After  leaving  that  city, 
he  settled  as  a  hermit  at  Cesena  on  the  coast 
of  the  Adriatic,  and  gathered  disciples  about 
him.  Pope  Innocent  IV  placed  the  Institute 
under  the  Rule  of  St.  Augustine.  St.  John 
died  (A.D.  1249)  at  Mantua,  where,  at  the 
urgent  request  of  his  fellow-citizens,  he  had 
founded  one  of  his  monasteries.  He  was  canon- 
ised in  the  fifteenth  century  by  Pope  Sixtus  IV. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JOSEPH 


JOHN  OF  THE  CROSS  (St.)  (Nov.  24) 

(17th  cent.)  Born  near  Avila  in  Spain 
(A.D.  1542),  he  entered  the  Carmelite  Order 
at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and  was  ordained 
priest  in  A.D.  1567.  After  practising  extra- 
ordinary austerities,  he  was  led  under  the 
influence  of  St.  Teresa  to  found  the  Institute 
of  Bare-Footed  Carmelites,  approved  (A.D.  1580) 
by  Pope  Gregory  XIII,  and  flourishing  to  our 
own  day.  He  not  only  passed  through  many 
spiritual  and  interior  trials,  but  underwent 
much  persecution  and  even  imprisonment. 
He  died  A.D.  1605,  and  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Benedict  XIII  (A.D.  1726).  His  wonderful 
works  on  Mystical  Theology,  "  The  Ascent  of 
Mount  Carmel,"  "The  Dark  Night,"  "The 
Spiritual  Canticle,"  "  The  Living  Flame,"  make 
him  the  master  and  guide  of  all  who  are  favoured 
with  the  gift  of  supernatural  prayer. 

♦JOHN  BECHE  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(16th  cent.)     The  last  Abbot  of  Colchester, 

who,  refusing  to  surrender  his   Abbey  or  to 

admit  the  Royal  Supremacy,  suffered  death  for 

the  Faith  at  Colchester  (A.D.  1539). 

JOHN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  HILARIA,   &c. 

JOHN  THAUMATURGUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  5) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Polybotum  in  Phry- 
gia  (Asia  Minor),  one  of  the  most  strenuous 
champions  of  Orthodoxy  against  the  Emperor 
Leo  the  Image-Breaker  (a.d.  716-741).  So 
great  was  St.  John's  reputation  for  holiness  and 
the  fame  of  the  miracles  he  wrought,  whence 
his  surname  "Thaumaturgus  "  (Wonder-worker), 
that  the  Emperor  did  not  dare  to  interfere  with 
him  in  his  zealous  pastoral  charge  of  his  flock. 
His  people  were  devoted  to  him,  and  he  passed 
away  in  peace  among  them. 

♦JOHN  MARINONI  (Bl.)  (Dec.  13) 

(16th   cent.)     A   Venetian   Religious   of  the 

Theatine    Order,    remarkable    for   his    charity 

to  the  poor  and  for  his  fervour  in  preaching. 

He  died  at  Naples,  A.D.  1562. 

JOHN  and  FESTUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  honoured  in 
Tuscany  ;  but  concerning  whom  no  particulars 
have  come  down  to  us. 

JOHN  THE  EVANGELIST  (St.)  Apostle.  (Dec.  27) 
(1st  cent.)  The  son  of  Zebedee  called  by 
Our  Lord  in  the  first  year  of  His  preaching  in 
Galilee.  He  became  the  "  beloved  disciple," 
and  was  the  only  one  of  the  Twelve  who  did  not 
forsake  the  Saviour  in  the  hour  of  His  Passion. 
He  stood  faithfully  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross, 
whence  the  dying  Lord  made  him  the  guardian 
of  his  Immaculate  Mother.  His  later  life  seems 
to  have  been  passed  chiefly  in  Jerusalem,  but 
latterly  at  Ephesus,  whence  he  founded  many 
Churches  in  Asia  Minor.  He  wrote  a  Gospel, 
supplementary  to  the  three  others,  three  Epistles 
and  the  wonderful  and  mysterious  Book  of 
the  Apocalypse  or  Revelation.  Brought  to 
Rome,  a  tradition  adopted  by  the  Church 
relates  that  he  was  cast  by  order  of  the  Emperor 
Domitian  into  a  caldron  of  boiling  oil ;  but, 
like  the  Three  Children  in  the  fiery  furnace  of 
Babylon,  miraculously  preserved  unhurt.  He 
was  banished  to  the  Island  of  Patmos,  where  he 
wrote  the  Apocalypse,  but  afterwards  returned 
to  Ephesus,  where  he  lived  to  an  extreme  old 
age,  surviving  all  his  fellow- Apostles. 

■"JOHNSON  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

*JOHNSON  (ROBERT)  (Bl.)  M  (May  28) 

See  Bl.  ROBERT  JOHNSON. 

JONAS  (St.)  (Feb.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  A  fourth  century  monk  of  the 
monastery  of  Demeskenyanos  in  Egypt,  subject 
to  the  famous  St.  Pacomius.  He  was  employed 
as  gardener  to  his  brethren,  and  persevered  in 
his  humble  toil  for  eighty-five  years,  working 
while  it  was  light,  and  in  the  night  time  plaiting 
ropes  and  repeating  over  Psalms  and  Canticles 
from  the  Holy  Scriptures.  His  austerities  were 
marvellous ;    and  it  is  recorded  of  him  that, 


as  penance  for  his  fault  in  not  cutting  down  a 
fig-tree  when  directed  to  do  so,  he  abstained 
from  eating  fruit  to  the  day  of  his  death. 
JONAS,  BARACHISIUS  and  OTHERS    (March  29) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  King  Sapor  II  of  Persia,  in  the 
eighteenth  year  of  his  reign,  raised  a  fierce  per- 
secution against  the  Christians.  Among  the  suf- 
ferers were  the  two  brothers,  Jonas  and  Barachi- 
sius  of  the  city  of  Beth- Asa.  While  travelling 
about  and  encouraging  the  Christians  of  his 
neighbourhood  (nine  of  whom  received  the 
Crown  of  Martyrdom),  they  were  arrested  and 
after  bravely  enduring  every  form  of  torture, 
laid  down  their  lives  for  Christ's  sake.  They 
died  A.D.  327. 
JONAS  (St.)  Prophet.  (Sept.  21) 

(8th  cent.  B.C.)  One  of  the  Twelve  Lesser 
Prophets  and  the  inspired  writer  of  a  Canonical 
Book  of  Holy  Scripture.  To  what  Almighty 
God  has  therein  revealed  concerning  him  tradi- 
tion adds  that,  having  returned  from  Nineveh 
into  Palestine,  he  retired  with  his  mother  to  near 
the  city  of  Sur,  where  he  died  B.C.  761.  In  the 
time  of  St.  Jerome  his  tomb  was  shown  at  Dios- 
polis.  Most  of  the  Oriental  Chinches  include 
him  in  their  Kalendars. 
JONAS  (YON)  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  22) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  companion  or  disciple 
of  St.  Denis  of  Paris.  He  evangelised  either 
the  city  of  Chartres  or  laboured  at  some  place 
of  similar  name  (Chdtres,  now  Arpajon)  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Paris,  and  eventually  won  the 
Crown  of  Martyrdom.  His  relics  were  venerated 
at  Corbeil  and  in  other  places.  The  Acts  we 
have  of  this  Saint  are  altogether  untrustworthy. 
His  date  depends  on  that  of  St.  Denis,  so  much 
controverted,  either  in  the  first  or  in  the  third 
century. 
JOSAPHAT  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  12) 

(17th  cent.)  The  first  of  the  Orientals  to  be 
formally  canonised  in  Rome.  Born  at  Vladimir 
in  Poland  (A.D.  1584)  at  the  age  of  twenty 
he  entered  the  Order  of  St.  Basil.  Night  and 
day  he  prayed  for  the  extinction  of  the  Eastern 
Schism  and  for  the  Union  of  the  Greeks  with 
Rome,  performing  the  most  rigorous  penances 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  this  from  Almighty 
God.  Many  were  the  conversions  brought 
about  by  his  indefatigable  zeal.  He  was 
ordained  priest,  and  afterwards,  when  in  his 
thirty-ninth  year,  consecrated  Archbishop  of 
Polotsk  in  Lithuania.  Thenceforward  in  a 
position  to  put  new  life  into  his  clergy  and  peo- 
ple, he  profited  them  not  only  by  word  but 
even  more  by  his  example.  Though  warned 
not  to  visit  the  parish  of  Witepsk,  overrun  by 
the  Schismatics,  as  a  brave  shepherd  of  souls 
he  faced  the  danger,  and  was  cruelly  put  to 
death  there  by  the  enemies  of  the  Faith  (Nov. 
12,  A.D.  1623).  He  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Pius  IX  (A.D.  1867). 
JOSAPHAT  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  27) 

See  SS.  BARLAAM  and  JOSAPHAT. 
♦JOSEPH  MARIA  TOMMASI  (Bl.)  (Jan.  1) 

(18th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint  of  the  Theatine 
Order,  who  rendered  great  services  to  the 
Holy  See  in  the  government  of  the  Church, 
and  was  a  model  to  the  Faithful  of  an  austere 
and  prayerful  life.  He  died  a  Cardinal  (A.D. 
1713),  and  has  left  us  several  valuable  and 
erudite  Treatises  on  the  Liturgy  and  on  Church 
Discipline. 
♦JOSEPH  COTTOLENGO  (Bl.)  (April  30) 

(19th  cent.)  Joseph  Benedict  Cottolengo, 
born  near  Turin  (a.d.  1786),  even  as  a  boy, 
was  conspicuous  for  his  piety  and  for  his 
compassionate  love  of  the  poor.  He  succeeded 
brilliantly  in  his  studies,  and  when  ordained 
priest  was  presented  with  a  canonry  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Turin.  But  his  lifework  was  the 
service  of  the  poor  and  distressed.  This  lie 
initiated  by  his  devotedness  to  the  victims  of 
the  cholera  (the  epidemic  which  raged  in 
Europe  at  intervals  in  the   first  half  of  the 

153 


JOSEPH 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


nineteenth  century).  Not  one  Institute  only, 
but  very  many  (answering  to  differences  of 
age,  sex,  health,  bodily  and  mental  fitness) 
were  begun  by  him  and  successfully  organised 
into  one  connected  whole.  His  establishment, 
which  he  called  "  The  Little  House,"  now 
provides  for  about  ten  thousand  souls,  otherwise 
spiritually  or  temporally  destitute.  The  holy 
man's  own  life  was  austere  and  one  of  high 
prayer.  Many  were  the  supernatural  favours 
he  received  from  Almighty  God.  He  went 
to  his  reward  April  30,  a.d.  1842,  and  was 
beatified  by  Pope  Benedict  XV  (a.d.  1917). 

JOSEPH  of  LEONISSA  (St.)  (Feb.  4) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Capuchin  Saint,  born  in  the 
States  of  the  Church  (a.d.  1556),  who,  having 
lost  both  his  parents  in  childhood,  gave  himself 
early  to  God.  Humble  and  charitable  to 
others,  yet  unsparing  of  himself,  it  is  related 
of  him  that  never  was  he  downcast  or  sad 
He  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  Turkey,  and 
in  particular  to  comfort  and  aid,  so  far  as  it 
could  be  done,  the  Christian  galley-slaves. 
During  his  stay  among  the  Infidels  he  suffered 
both  imprisonment  and  torture.  He  returned 
to  Italy  to  die  of  a  long  and  painful  malady 
(A.D.  1612).  Pope  Benedict  XIV  canonised 
him  in  the  following  century. 

JOSEPH  (JOSIPPUS)  of  ANTIOCH  (Feb.  15) 

(St.)  M. 

(Date  unknown.)  A  deacon  who,  with  seven 
others,  is  set  down  as  having  suffered  martyrdom 
at  Antioch  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions. 
But  no  date  and  no  particulars  are  given  by 
any  reliable  authority. 

JOSEPH  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  (Feb.  15) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Syrian  deacon  of  Antioch  and 
writer  of  Hymns.  He  distinguished  himself  by 
his  zeal  for  orthodoxy  against  the  Iconoclasts 
of  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Theophilus  (a.d. 
829-840). 

JOSEPH  of  ARIMATHiEA  (St.)  (March  17) 

(1st  cent.)  Holy  Scripture  tells  us  of  the  part 
this  holy  man,  "  a  noble  councillor  "  (Mark  xv. 
43)  took  in  the  Burial  of  the  Body  of  Our 
Blessed  Lord.  Various  traditions  present  him 
to  us  as  having  lived  to  be  over  eighty  years 
of  age,  and  as  having  preached  the  Gospel  in 
various  countries.  That  which  makes  of  him 
the  First  Apostle  of  the  Britons  and  Founder 
of  Glastonbury  has  little  evidence  to  support 
it,  though  the  choice  of  him  for  Patron  Saint 
of  the  church  existing  there  from  time  im- 
memorial still  awaits  explanation. 

JOSEPH  (St.)  (March  19) 

(1st  cent.)  Of  St.  Joseph,  Spouse  of  the 
Virgin  Mother  of  God  and  Foster-Father  of 
Our  Blessed  Lord,  Almighty  God  has  revealed 
that  he  was  "  a  just  man  "  (Matt.  i.  19).  Be- 
yond what  we  learn  of  him  from  Holy  Scripture, 
the  facts  of  his  life  are  unknown  to  us.  From 
the  circumstance  of  his  not  being  mentioned 
in  the  history  of  the  Passion,  it  is  believed  that 
already  then  he  had  gone  to  his  rest.  Devotion 
to  him  as  a  Saint,  fervent  in  the  East  from 
earl*  ages,  has  later  grown  in  the  West  in  such 
marvellous  wise  that  he  is  now  formally  con- 
stituted the  Patron  Saint  of  the  Universal 
Church,  and  that  the  nations  of  Christendom 
vie  with  one  another  in  doing  him  honour. 
The  churches  and  altars  dedicated  to  him  in 
all  parts  of  the  world  are  literally  numberless. 

JOSEPH  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINA,  JOSEPH,    &c. 

JOSEPH  ORIOL  (St.)  (March  23) 

(18th  cent.)  A  Spanish  priest,  the  son  of 
poor  parents  at  Barcelona,  where  he  died  (a.d. 
1702)  at  the  age  of  fifty-two.  He  gave  his 
whole  life  to  the  practice  of  austerities  and  to 
the  conve  ng  of  sinners.  Beloved  by  all  at 
Barcelona,  >  life  and  after  death,  lie  was  in 
popular  ven  ation  as  a  Saint,  and  the  many 
supernatural  gifts  bestowed  upon  him  by 
Almighty  Goa  witnessed  to  the  truth  of  the 
popular  belief. 
154 


JOSEPH  of  PERSIA  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

See  PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of). 

JOSEPH  BARSABAS  (St.)  (July  20) 

(1st  cent.)  Surnamed  "  The  Just  "  (Acts  i. 
23),  and  one  of  the  seventy-two  disciples  sent 
out  by  Our  Lord  (Luke  x.  1).  St.  Matthias 
was  preferred  to  him  for  the  Apostleship  ;  but 
he,  nevertheless,  tradition  tells  us,  devoted  his 
life  to  the  work  of  evangelising  the  heathen. 
He  preached  through  many  lands,  suffering 
much  from  the  enmity  of  the  Jews,  his  fellow- 
countrymen,  who  are  said  to  have  on  one 
occasion  made  him  drink  poison,  from  the  fatal 
consequences  of  which  he  was  miraculously 
saved  (Mark  xvi.  18). 

JOSEPH  of  PALESTINE  (St.)  (July  22) 

(4th  cent.)  As  we  learn  from  his  Life, 
written  by  St.  Epiphanius,  he  was  by  birth  a 
Jew ;  but  after  prolonged  resistance  to  the 
call  of  Almighty  God  was  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity, and  on  that  account  afterwards  cruelly 
persecuted  by  his  former  co-religionists.  Fav- 
oured by  the  Emperor  Constantine,  he  received 
from  him  the  title  and  authority  of  a  Count 
(Comes),  and  set  upon  building  churches  in 
the  Holy  Land  and  otherwise  spreading  the 
knowledge  of  the  Christian  Faith.  He  was  the 
host  in  Palestine  of  St.  Eusebius  of  Vercelli, 
driven  into  exile  by  the  Arians.  He  is  said 
to  have  survived  till  a.d.  356,  when  he  passed 
away  at  Scythopolis  (Galilee). 

JOSEPH  CALASANCTIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  27) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint,  a  talented 
scholar  and  the  Apostle  of  Christian  Education. 
From  his  very  childhood  it  was  a  passion  with 
him  to  help  on  his  companions  in  their  Catechism 
and  other  lessons.  Ordained  priest,  he  was 
busied  with  pastoral  work,  until  in  a  vision  he 
learned  that  he  was  to  go  to  Rome  and  there 
find  the  task  God  imposed  upon  him.  This 
was  to  found  the  Order  of  Clerks  of  the  Mother 
of  God  of  the  Christian  Schools  (Scuole  Pie, 
whence  the  name  Scolopii).  For  twenty  years 
he  devoted  himself  to  this  work,  which  has 
lasted  to  our  own  days.  Many  and  great  were 
his  sufferings  from  ill-health  and  from  the 
persecution  of  ill-wishers.  His  life  of  sacrifice 
was  crowned  by  a  holy  death  (a.d.  1648),  he 
being  then  ninety-two  years  old. 

JOSEPH  of  CUPERTINO  (St.)  (Sept.  18) 

(17th  cent.)  Joseph  Desa  was  born  at 
Copertino  near  Brindisi  (a.d.  1602).  With 
some  difficulty  he  obtained  admission  as  a 
Lay-Brother  among  the  Conventual  Francis- 
cans ;  but  on  account  of  his  rare  spiritual  gifts 
was  soon  promoted  to  the  priesthood.  Very 
wonderful  were  the  penances  he  inflicted  upon 
himself ;  more  marvellous  still  the  gift  of 
ecstatic  prayer  with  which  Almighty  God  endued 
him.  "  O  Lord,  be  Thou  my  only  good,"  was 
the  aspiration  ever  on  his  lips.  To  be  mis- 
understood and  to  be  calumniated  was  a  lot 
he  shared  with  many  of  God's  servants.  He 
wrought  many  miracles,  both  in  his  life  and  after 
his  holy  death,  which  occurred  at  Osimo,  near 
Ancona  (a.d.  1672).  He  was  canonised  in  the 
following  century  by  Pope  Clement  XIII. 

JOSSE  (JOST,  JODER)  (St.)  (Dec.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  JUDOCUS,  which  see. 

JOSUE  (JOSHUA)  (St.)  Patriarch.  (Sept.  1 ) 

(15th  cent.  B.C.)  The  leader  of  the  Israelites 
into  the  Land  of  Chanaan.  Beyond  what  we 
learn  of  him  from  the  Pentateuch  and  from  the 
Canonical  Book  entitled  after  him,  we  have  no 
record  of  his  life,  nor  any  reliable  traditions 
associated  with  him.  He  has  been  venerated 
as  a  Saint  in  the  Christian  Church  from  the 
earliest  times. 

JOVIAN  (JOVINIAN)  (St.)  M.  (May  5) 

(4th  cent.)  A  fellow-missionary  with  St. 
Peregrinus  of  Auxerre,  sent  into  Gaul  by  Pope 
St.  Xystus  II  in  the  middle  of  the  third  century, 
where,  by  his  learning  and  knowledge  of  Holy 
Scripture,  he  rendered  great  service  to  his 
holy  Bishop  in  the  Office  of  Lector  or  Reader. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JULIAN 


He  is  believed  to  have  survived  until  after 
A.d.  300,  when,  like  St.  Peregrinus,  he  gave  his 
life  for  the  Faith. 
JOVINUS  and  BASILEUS  (SS.)  MM.         (March  2) 

(3rd  cent.)  Two  Saints  who  suffered  martyr- 
dom in  Rome  under  the  Emperors  Gallienus  and 
Valerian,  about  a.d.  258.  They  were  interred 
on  the  Latin  Way  (Via  Latino),  later  a  great 
place  of  pilgrimage  on  account  of  its  being  the 
burial-place  of  these  and  of  many  other  Christian 
heroes. 
JOVINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  PETER,  MARCIANUS,   &c. 
JOVITA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  15) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS  and  JOVFIA. 
JUCUNDA  of  NICOMEDIA  (St.)  M.  (Jul*  27) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  JUCUNDA,   &c. 
JUCUNDA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  25) 

(5th    cent.)    A    holy    virgin    of    Eeggio    in 

^Emilia    (Italy),    a    spiritual    daughter    of    St. 

Prosper,  Bishop  of  that  city.     She  died  a.d.  466. 

JUCUNDIANUS  (St.)  M.  (July  4) 

(Date    unknown.)     An    African    Martyr    of 

uncertain  date  registered  by  all  the  old  Martyro- 

logies  as  having  perished  by  being  cast  into  the 

sea. 

JUCUNDINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  JUSTUS,  &c. 
JUCUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  0) 

See  SS.  EPICTETUS,  JUCUNDUS,   &c. 
JUCUNDUS  of  BOLOGNA  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  14) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Terentianus, 
and  tenth  (or  perhap3  fourteenth)  Bishop  of 
Bologna,  in  Italy.  Beyond  the  fact  that  he 
restored  one  of  the  churches  of  his  city,  nothing 
is  now  known  of  his  life.  He  flourished  about 
a.d.  485,  though  some  post-date  his  Episcopate 
to  the  following  century. 
JUDE  (THADD^EUS)  (St.)  Apostle.  (Oct.  28) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  Twelve,  the  brother 
of  St.  James  the  Less,  and  therefore  related  by 
blood  to  Our  Blessed  Lord.  He  is  the  inspired 
writer  of  one  of  the  Canonical  Epistles.  The 
tradition  is  that  he  preached  the  Gospel,  first 
in  Mesopotamia,  and  afterwards,  in  company 
with  his  fellow- Apostle  St.  Simon,  in  Persia. 
They  are  said  to  have  gathered  in  an  immense 
harvest  of  souls.  SS.  Simon  and  Jude  suffered 
martyrdom  together  in  Persia,  and  their 
Festivals  are  celebrated  together  on  Oct.  28. 
JUDGCENOC  (JUDGANOC,  JOUVEN)        (Dec.  13) 

(St.) 

Otherwise  St.  JUDOCUS,  which  see. 
JUDICAEL  (St.)  King.  (Dec.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  The  son  and  successor  of  King 
Hoel  of  Brittany,  and  a  monarch  beloved  by 
his  people.  Abdicating  his  crown,  he  spent 
the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life  as  a  hermit 
near  Vannes,  and  passed  away  Dec.  17,  a.d. 
658. 
JUDOCUS  (JUDGANOC,  JOSSE,  &c.)       (Dec.  13) 

(St.)  Hermit. 

(7th  cent.)  Brother  of  King  Judicael  of 
Brittany,  and  on  the  abdication  of  the  latter 
for  some  months  occupant  of  the  throne.  Leav- 
ing Brittany,  after  making  a  pilgrimage  to  Borne, 
he  retired  to  a  hermitage  in  Pieardy,  where  he 
served  God  for  many  years,  dying  A.D.  668. 
His  tomb,  famous  for  miracles,  was  at  a  place 
still   called   St.  Josse-sur-Mer,   near  Montrcuil 

JULIA  of  SARAGOSSA  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SABAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 
JULIA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  22) 

(5th  cent.)  A  noble  Christian  virgin  of 
Carthage,  taken  prisoner  by  Genseric  the 
Vandal  in  the  capture  and  sack  of  that  city 
(A.D.  439).  She  was  sold  into  Syria  as  a  slave. 
Her  master,  though  a  Pagan,  treated  her  kindly  ; 
but  she  had  to  attend  him  in  a  voyage  which 
ended  in  a  shipwreck  on  the  coast  of  Corsica. 
There,  she  is  said  to  have  fallen  into  other 
Pagan  hands,  and  to  have  been  crucified  because 
of  her  refusal  to  take  part  in  an  idolatrous 
festival.     There    is    possibly    in    the    legend   a 


confusion  between  two  Saints  of  the  same  name. 
It  is  historical  that  the  relics  of  St.  Julia  the 
Martyr  were  in  a.d.  763  translated  from  Corsica 
to  Brescia  in  Lombardy.  Part  of  them  are  now 
at  Leghorn,  of  which  city  she  is  the  Patron 
Saint. 

JULIA  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

See  SS.  CATULINUS,  JANUARIUS,   <fcc. 

JULIA  of  TROYES  (St.)  V.M.  (July  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Troyes 
(France),  seized  by  the  soldiers  of  the  Emperor 
Aurelian  after  his  victory  over  the  usurper, 
Tetricus  (a.d.  272).  Committed  to  the  charge 
of  Claudius,  an  officer  in  the  army,  she  suc- 
ceeded in  converting  him  to  Christianity,  and 
with  him  was  beheaded  at  Troyes  during  the 
ensuing  persecution,  set  on  foot  by  Aurelian. 

JULIA  of  NICOMEDIA  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  JUCUNDA,   &c. 

JULIA  of  LISBON  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  1) 

See  SS.  VERISSIMUS,  MAXIMA,   &c. 

JULIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  7) 

(4th    cent.)     A    Martyr    in    the    persecution 

under  Diocletian.     She  suffered  about  a.d.  300  ; 

some  say  in  Egypt ;    some  say  in  Syria.     No 

reliable  account  of  her  has  come  down  to  us. 

JULIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  A  fellow-sufferer  with  St.  Eulalia 
at  Merida  in  Spain,  under  Diocletian,  about 
A.D.  303. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  7) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  honoured  at 
Cagliari  in  Sardinia,  and  whose  relics  were 
discovered  and  enshrined  in  A.D.  1615.  Locally, 
he  is  often  styled  Comes  (Count) ;  but  the  reason 
of  this,  as  well  as  all  other  particulars  about 
him,  are  lost ;  nor  are  either  the  date  or  the 
place  of  his  martyrdom  known  to  us. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  8) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  MAXIMIANUS,  &c. 

JULIAN,  BASILISSA,  ANTONIUS,  ANASTASIUS, 
CELSUS,  MARCIONILLA  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  This  holy  company  is  chronicled 
as  having  suffered  at  Antioch  (but  as  there  are 
several  cities  of  that  name  it  is  uncertain 
which  is  referred  to)  under  Diocletian,  in  the 
first  years  of  the  fourth  century.  Basilissa,  the 
wife  of  Julian,  is  said  to  have  escaped  and  to 
have  ended  her  days  in  peace.  Antony,  a  priest, 
Anastasius,  a  new  convert  to  Christianity, 
Marcionilla,  a  matron,  with  Celsus,  her  little 
son  and  seven  other  children,  were  put  to  the 
torture,  together  with  Julian,  a  prominent 
citizen,  and  beheaded.  "  At  the  same  time," 
it  is  added,  "  many  other  Christians  perished 
at  the  stake." 

JULIAN  SABAS  THE  ELDER  (St.)  (Jan.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Syrian  Solitary  who 
did  much  to  encourage  the  Christians  when 
persecuted  by  Julian  the  Apostate,  and  the 
Catholics  in  their  conflict  with  the  Arians. 
St.  John  Chrysostom  has  left  us  a  magnificent 
panegyric  of  St.  Julian,  whose  merits  are 
similarly  enlarged  upon  by  Theodoret.  This 
St.  Julian  is  probably  identical  with  the  Saint 
of  the  same  name  commemorated  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology  on  Oct.  18.  He  died  before  a.d. 
380. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  27) 

See  SS.  DATIVUS,  JULIAN,  &c. 

JULIAN  of  SORA  (St.)  (Jan.  27) 

(2nd  cent.)  By  birth  a  Dalmatian,  but 
arrested,  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded  at 
Sora  in  Campania,  under  the  Emperor  Antoninus 
Pius  (a.d.  138-161).  The  inhabitants  of  Atina, 
a  town  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sora,  claim 
him  as  having  really  been  put  to  death  in  their 
city. 

JULIAN  of  LE  MANS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  27) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Le 
Mans,  in  the  West  of  France,  an  Apostolic  man 
and  the  worker  of  many  miracles.  He  is  said 
to  have  been  a  Bishop  for  forty-seven  years. 
The  Roman  Martyrology  endorses  the  view  that 

155 


JULIAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


it  was  St.  Peter  the  Apostle  who  sent  him  and 
others  into  Gaul  to  preach  Christianity,  and  so 
puts  his  death  about  A.D.  97.  But  many 
moderns  hold  that  his  Episcopate  must  be, 
with  that  of  the  founders  of  other  French 
churches,  post-dated  to  the  third  century. 
The  various  English  churches  and  places  entitled 
St.  Julian's,  and  dating  from  Norman  and 
Plantagenet  times,  have  this  St.  Julian  for  their 
Titular  Saint. 

JULIAN  of  CUENQA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  28) 

(13th  cent.)  "Born  at  Burgos  in  Spain  (A. p. 
1127)  on  the  recapture  of  Cuenca  from  the 
Moors  by  King  Alphonsus  IX  of  Castile,  he  was 
appointed  Bishop  of  that  city.  In  his  longing 
to  help  the  poor  and  afflicted  he  is  said  to  have 
spent  all  his  spare  time  in  earning  money  for 
them  by  the  work  of  his  hands.  It  is  related 
that  Christ  Himself  appeared  to  him  in  the 
guise  of  a  beggar  to  thank  him.  Conspicuous 
in  life  as  after  death  for  the  miracles  wrought 
at  his  prayer,  St.  Julian  went  to  his  reward 
(A.D.  1208). 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  12) 

See  SS.  MODESTUS  and  JULIAN. 

JULIAN  of  LYONS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  13) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  registered  in 
the  Roman  Martyrology  as  having  suffered  at, 
Lyons  in  France,  though  many  maintain  that 
it  was  at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor  that  he  laid 
down  his  life  for  Christ.  All  particulars  about 
him  are  lacking. 

JULIAN  of  EGYPT  and  OTHERS  (SS.)      (Feb.  16) 
MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  It  is  related  of  this  St. 
Julian  that  he  was  the  leader  of  five  thousand 
Egyptian  Christians,  who  together  gave  their 
lives  for  Christ  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions. 
Some  authors  assert  that  St.  Julian  was  a 
Bishop  ;  others  that  he  was  an  Abbot ;  but 
nothing  is  really  known  of  him  and  of  his 
fellow-sufferers. 

JULIAN  of  OffiSAREA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  17) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Cappadocia  who 
(as  Eusebius  relates)  was  present  at  Csesarea  in 
Palestine  at  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Pamphilus 
and  his  fellow-sufferers.  Remarking  that  the 
holy  men  were  only  eleven  in  number,  lacking 
one  to  make  up  a  company  equal  to  that  of  the 
Apostles,  St.  Julian  offered  himself  to  the 
executioners  to  fill  up  the  number.  The  judges 
intervened,  and  on  Julian  persisting  that  he 
was  one  in  Faith  and  Hope  with  the  eleven, 
condemned  him  to  be  roasted  to  death  at  a 
slow  fire.  He  expired,  thanking  God  for  the 
grace  bestowed  upon  him  (A.D.  308). 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  19) 

See  SS.  PUBLIUS,  JULIANUS,  &c. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  24) 

See  SS.  MONTANUS,  LUCIUS,   &c. 

JULIAN  and  EUNUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt 
under  Decius  (A.D.  250).  Julian,  too  infirm 
to  walk,  was  carried  to  the  Court  of  Justice 
by  his  two  slaves.  They  were  both  Christians  ; 
but  through  fear  one  of  them  apostatised,  while 
the  other,  Eunus,  bravely  shared  his  master's 
lot.  They  were  scourged  and  then  burned  to 
death.  Besas,  a  soldier  in  guard  over  them, 
was  condemned  and  executed  merely  for  having 
sought  to  shield  them  from  the  insults  and 
outrages  of  the  heathen  mob.  We  have  these 
particulars  from  St.  Denis  of  Alexandria,  a 
contemporary  and  their  own  Bishop. 

JULIAN  of  TOLEDO  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Toledo  who 
presided  over  the  Spanish  Church  in  the  time 
of  the  Visi-Gothic  kings,  from  a.d.  680  to  a.d. 
090.  Admirable  for  his  charity  and  kindness 
to  all,  it  is  related  of  him  that  no  one  ever  came 
to  him  for  help  but  went  away  comforted  and 
content.  He  presided  over  two  important 
Councils  at  Toledo,  and  has  left  not  a  few 
erudite  and  useful  works,  besides  revising  and 
developing  the  Mozarabic  Liturgy  then  in  use 

156 


in  Spain.  King  Wamba,  on  becoming  a  monk, 
received  the  Religious  habit  from  St.  Julian. 
The  latter  afterwards  wrote  the  Life  of  the 
saintly  monarch. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  of  senatorial  rank  of 
Anarzabum  in  Cilicia,  where  he  was  on  account 
of  his  religion  arrested  under  Diocletian  (a.d. 
302,  about),  and  put  to  the  torture,  to  be 
finally  taken  to  the  coast,  sewn  up  in  a  sack, 
half-filled  with  scorpions  and  vipers,  and  cast 
into  the  sea.  His  relics,  recovered  by  the 
Christians,  were  enshrined  at  Antioch,  where 
St.  John  Chrysostom  delivered  a  discourse  in 
his  praise. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  23) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Roman  Martyrology 
styles  this  St.  Julian  a  Confessor,  but  it  appears 
certain  that  he  was  also  a  Martyr,  though  both 
the  date  and  the  locality  of  his  Passion  are 
unknown.  The  assigning  him  to  one  of  the 
Csesareas  by  Baronius  is  not  borne  out  by  the 
older  manuscripts.  The  latter  give  him  for 
fellow-sufferers  two  other  Christians,  by  name 
Paul  and  Csesaria. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (May  23) 

See  SS.  QUINCTIANUS,  LUCIUS,   &c. 

JULIAN  of  PERUGIA  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  FLORENTIUS,  JULIAN,   &c. 

JULIAN  (St.)  (June  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  captive,  taken  in 
some  Western  country  and  sold  into  slavery  in 
Syria,  who,  on  regaining  his  freedom,  entered 
a  monastery  in  Mesopotamia,  where  he  profited 
much  by  the  guidance  of  St.  Ephrem.  After 
twenty-seven  years  of  a  most  austere  life,  he 
passed  away  in  high  repute  of  sanctity  (a.d. 
370  about). 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 

One  of  the  Seven  Sons  of  St,  SYMPHOROSA, 
which  see. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  20) 

See  SS.  SABINUS,  JULIAN,   <fcc. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

See  SS.  PETER,  JULIAN,   &c. 

JULIAN,  MARCIAN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)    (Aug.  9) 
MM. 

(8th  cent.;  Ten  Catholic  Christians  (among 
them,  Maria,  a  Patrician  lady)  who  ventured  to 
oppose  by  force  the  attempt  of  the  Iconoclasts 
to  deface  the  picture  of  Our  Blessed  Lord 
set  up  over  the  Brazen  Gate  of  Constantinople. 
Seized  by  the  soldiers  and  condemned  by  the 
judges,  they  were  all  put  to  death  by  order  of 
the  Emperor  Leo  the  Isaurian  (a.d.  730). 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  MACARIUS  and  JULIAN. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

(Date  unknown.)     Baronius  qualifies  him  as 

a  Syrian  priest.     But  nothing  is  really  known 

about  him  ;    nor  is  it  easy  to  distinguish  him 

from  the  many  other  Saints  of  the  same  name. 

JULIAN  of  AUVERGNE  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  A  native  of  Vienne  in  France, 
an  officer  in  the  Imperial  army,  but  secretly  a 
Christian.  On  relinquishing  military  service, 
he  withdrew  into  Auvergne,  where  near  Brinde 
he  suffered  martyrdom  (A.D.  304).  St.  Gregory 
of  Tours  wrote  his  Life,  and  his  relics  were 
discovered  and  enslirined  by  St.  Germanus  of 
Auxerre  (a.d.  431). 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,  &c. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  4) 

See  SS.  THEODORE,  OCEANUS,   <fec. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  13) 

See  SS.  MACROBIUS  and  JULIANUS. 

JULIAN  (St.)  Hermit.  (Oct.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  This  Saint  is  in  all  likelihood  the 
famous  St.  Julian  of  Antioch,  on  whose  virtues 
St.  John  Chrysostom  preached  a  noble  Homily, 
and  who  is  also  commemorated  on  Jan.  19. 
But  some  writers  maintain  that  the  St.  Julian 
of  Oct.  18  was  quite  another  personage.  They 
describe  him  as  an  Eastern  Solitary,  whose  cell 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


JULIUS 


was  at  first  near  Edessa  in  Mesopotamia,  and 
afterwards  on  Mount  Sinai.  Like  St.  Julian 
of  Antioch  he  is  admitted  to  have  flourished  in 
the  fourth  century  and  to  have  acquired  the 
surname  of  "  Sabas  "  (wise). 

JULIAN,    EUNUS,     MACARIUS    and    OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  the  Decian  persecu- 
tion (a.d.  250)  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt.  The 
Greeks  commemorate  them  together,  to  the 
number  of  sixteen,  on  this  day ;  but  so  far  as 
can  be  ascertained,  they  are  identical  with 
others  of  the  same  name  registered  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  on  various  days ;  SS. 
Julian  and  Eunus  on  Feb.  17  ;  St.  Macarius  on 
Dec.  8,   &c. 

JULIAN  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  1) 

See  SS.  CJESARIUS  and  JULIAN. 

JULIAN  of  APAMJEA  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  9) 

(3rd  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Apamsea  in  Syria. 

He  distinguished  himself  in  the  controversies 

with  the  Montanist  and  Cata-Plirygian  heretics 

who  troubled  the  Church  in  the  third  century. 

JULIANA  of  BOLOGNA  (St.)  Widow.  (Feb.  17) 
(5th  cent.)  A  holy  matron  of  Bologna  in 
Italy,  whose  piety  and  charity  are  extolled  by 
St.  Ambrose  of  Milan.  Her  husband,  having 
with  her  consent  left  her  to  become  a  priest, 
she  devoted  herself  to  the  bringing  up  of  her 
four  children  and  to  the  service  of  the  Church 
and  the  poor.  She  went  to  her  reward  A.D.  435, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-five. 

JULIANA  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  beheaded 
(A.D.  306)  with  one  hundred  and  thirty  other 
Christians,  at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor,  under 
Diocletian's  colleague,  Maximian  Galerius.  In 
the  sixth  century  her  relics  were  taken  to 
Puteoli  near  Naples  ;  but  at  the  present  day 
several  towns  in  France,  Belgium  and  Portugal 
claim  to  possess  some  portion  of  them. 

JULIANA  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRA,  CLAUDIA,   <fec. 

♦JULIANA  of  CORNILLON  (Bl.)  V.  (April  6) 

(13th  cent.)  The  humble  Augustinian  nun 
of  Mount  Cornillon,  near  Liege,  who  was  God's 
instrument  for  the  institution  in  the  Church  of 
the  Feast  of  Corpus  Christi,  first  celebrated  at  her 
petition  (a.d.  1247).  After  being  tried  in  the 
furnace  of  much  tribulation,  she  fell  asleep  in 
Christ  (a.d.  1259)  at  the  age  of  sixty-five. 
JULIANA  FALCONIERI  (St.)  V.  (June  19) 

(14th  cent.)  Born  at  Florence  (a.d.  1270) 
at  the  age  of  sixteen,  she  renounced  her  great 
fortune  to  consecrate  herself  entirely  to  God. 
She  received  the  Religious  habit  from  St. 
Philip  Benizi,  who  by  means  of  her  built  up  the 
Third  Order  of  the  Servites,  styled  from  their 
costume  the  "  Mantellate."  Her  life  was  one 
of  prayer  and  penance  to  which  she  gave  herself 
up  utterly  in  every  minute  of  time  left  free 
to  her  from  her  assiduous  service  of  the  sick  and 
of  the  poor.  Her  devotion  to  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  was  all-absorbing,  and  she  was 
miraculously  comforted  with  Holy  Viaticum 
before  she  passed  to  Christ,  her  Spouse  (a.d. 
1340).  She  was  canonised  nearly  four  hundred 
years  afterwards  bv  Pope  Clement  XII. 

♦JULIE  BILLIART  (Bl.)  V.  (April  8) 

(19th  cent.)  Foundress  of  the  Institute  of 
the  Sisters  of  Notre  Dame  of  Namur.  Born  in 
Picardy  (a.d.  1751)  of  a  middle-class  family, 
she  as  a  child  showed  great  signs  of  piety  and 
sought  to  inspire  her  companions  with  the  love 
of  virtue.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  she  took  a 
vow  of  chastity,  and  gave  herself  up  to  the 
service  and  religious  instruction  of  the  poor. 
Soon  her  health  completely  broke  down,  and 
she  remained  a  helpless  cripple  until  miracul- 
ously cured  in  a.d.  1804.  During  the  troubled 
times  of  the  great  French  Revolution  (a.d. 
1794)  pious  friends  gathered  round  her  couch 
seeking  to  give  a  permanent  shape  to  their 
works  of  charity.  The  Institute  of  Notre-Dame 
took  form  at  Amiens  in  a.d.  1804.     Its  scope 


is  the  Christian  education  of  girls.  Bl.  Julie 
met  with  much  opposition  ;  but  steadfast  in 
her  confidence  in  God,  succeeded  in  establishing 
her  Institute,  of  which  she  chose  Namur  in 
Belgium  as  the  centre.  When  she  died  (April  8, 
a.d.  1816)  her  work  had  taken  firm  root  both 
in  France  and  Belgium,  whence  it  soon  spread 
to  England,  America  and  other  countries. 
She  was  beatified  by  Pope  Pius  X,  A.D.  1906. 
The  Rules  and  Constitutions  of  the  Sisters  had 
long  before  been  approved  by  Pope  Gregory 
XVI. 

JULIANA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARIA,  DIGNA,   &c. 

JULIANA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  PAUL  and  JULIANA 

JULIANA   (S.)   M.  (Aug.  18) 

See  SS.  LEO  and  JULIANA. 

♦JULIANA  of  COLLALTO  (Bl.)  V.  (Sept.  1) 

(13th  cent.)  An  Italian  nun  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Benedict,  who  lived  a  wonderful  life  of 
prayer  in  the  convent  she  founded  at  Venice, 
and  whose  body  has  remained  incorrupt  to  the 
present  dav.  She  passed  away  Sept.  1,  A.D. 
1262. 

JULIANA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  1) 

See  SS.  CYRENIA  and  JULIANA. 

JULIOT  (St.)  M.  (June  16) 

See  SS.  QUIRICUS  and  JULITTA.  (The 
Cornish  form  of  the  name.) 

JULITTA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  18) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,   Ac. 

JULITTA  (St.)  M.  (June  16) 

See  SS.  QUIRICUS  and  JULITTA. 

JULITTA  (St.)  M.  (July  30) 

(4th  cent.)  A  rich  lady  of  Csesarea  in 
Cappadocia,  part  of  whose  property  was 
wrongfully  seized  by  a  Pagan.  In  the  Court  of 
the  local  magistrate,  he  successfully  pleaded  that 
as  Julitta  was  a  Christian  she  had  no  right  to 
be  listened  to  by  a  magistrate.  Thereupon 
she  was  arrested  and,  Joyfully  proclaiming  her 
Faith,  expired  at  the  stake  (a.d.  303).  By 
miracle  the  Martyr's  body  was  respected  by 
the  flames  and  recovered  intact  by  the  Chris- 
tians, who  secretly  gave  it  honourable  burial. 

JULIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,   &c. 

JULIUS  of  NOVARA  (St.)  (Jan.  31) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Greek  priest  who,  with  his 
holy  brother,  the  deacon  Julian,  sojourned  for 
a  time  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome,  and 
then  authorised  thereto  by  the  Emperor 
Theodosius,  bu3ied  himself  in  converting 
heathen  temples  into  Christian  churches,  one 
of  which  was  on  an  island  in  the  Lago  Maggiore. 
St.  Julius  died  at  No  vara  in  Piedmont,  some 
time  after  a.d.  390. 

JULIUS  I  (St.)  Pope.  (April  12) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman,  who  succeeded  St. 
Mark  (a.d.  337),  and  on  an  appeal  from  the 
East  justified  St.  Athanasius  against  his  Arian 
accusers.  He  celebrated  a  Council  in  Rome 
(a.d.  341)  and  the  more  important  one  at 
Sardica  (Sofia),  regarded  as  an  Appendix  to 
that  of  Nicaea.  Throughout  his  Pontificate, 
St.  Julius  upheld  the  Orthodox  doctrine  con- 
cerning the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  and  asserted 
with  vigour  the  supreme  authority  of  the  See 
of  Rome,  as  well  in  the  East  as  in  the  West. 
He  died  A.D.  352. 

JULIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  veteran  soldier,  martyred  at 
Dorostorum  (Sillistria)  on  the  Danube,  under 
Alexander  Severus,  about  a.d.  228. 

JULIUS  and  AARON,  with  OTHERS         (July  1) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  British  Saints,  of  whom  Julius 
and  Aaron  suffered  at  Caerleon-on-Usk,  and 
the  rest  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  during 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (A.D.  303). 
The  general  persecution  ordered  by  Imperial 
authority  at  that  period  was  carried  out  with 
singular  mildness  by  Diocletian's  colleague, 
the   Caesar,   Constantius   Chlorus,    in    Britain, 

157 


JULIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  the  attempt 
at  that  period  to  extirpate  Christianity,  a  cer- 
tain number  of  the  Faithful,  like  St.  Alban, 
perished  in  Britain.  Tradition  has  preserved 
the  names  of  Julius  and  Aaron,  mentioned  both 
by  Gildas  and,  in  his  History,  by  Venerable 
Bede. 
JULIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  19) 

(2nd  cent.)    A  Roman  Senator,  one  of  the 

few  Martyrs  during  the  respite  from  persecution 

under  the  Emperor  Oommodus    (a.d.  180-193). 

He  was  scourged  to  death. 

JULIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  AMBICUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 
JULIUS,  POTAMIA,  CRISPIN,  FELIX,  GRATUS 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  Twelve  African  Martyrs,  who 
suffered  at  Thagura  in  Numidia,  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  (a.d.  302),  about  the  same 
time  as  St.  Crispina  in  the  neighbouring  town  of 

JULIUS  (St'.)  M.  (Dec.  20) 

Nothing  has  survived  regarding  this  holy 
Martyr,  who  is  registered  in  the  Martyrologies 
as  having  suffered  at  Gelduta  in  Thrace,  though 
it  is  difficult  to  identify  the  locality.  Pliny 
describes  Gelduta  as  being  situated  on  the 
banks  of  the  Rhine. 

*JUNIAN  (St.)  Hermit.  (Oct.  16) 

(5th  cent.)  A  hermit  in  France  endued  in 
life  with  great  powers  of  working  miracles,  and 
much  venerated  at  Limoges  and  in  the  sur- 
rounding districts.  He  is  believed  to  have  lived 
far  into  the  sixth  century.  A  small  town  near 
Limoges  takes  its  name  from  him. 

*JURMIN  (St.)  (Feb.  23) 

(8th  cent,  probably.)  An  East  Anglian 
Prince,  perhaps  a  brother  of  St.  Etheldreda,  or 
again,  a  nephew  of  St.  Hilda.  His  relics  were 
venerated  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds  throughout 
the  Middle  Ages  as  those  of  a  Saint.  But  no 
other  particulars  regarding  him  are  extant. 

JUST  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Title-Saint  of  a  parish 
near  Land's  End  in  Cornwall,  described  as  a 
Martyr,  and  possibly  identical  with  the  St. 
Just,  a  Boy-Martyr,  commemorated  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  on  Oct.  18.  But  the 
tradition  concerning  St.  Just  of  Cornwall  is 
too  vague  to  be  of  anv  service  historically. 

JUSTA,  JUSTINA  and  HENEDINA  (SS.)   (May  14) 
MM. 

(2nd  cent.)  Saints  (some  say,  sisters) 
venerated  in  the  Island  of  Sardinia,  where 
they  suffered  martyrdom  (it  is  believed)  under 
Hadrian  (a.d.  117-138),  either  at  Cagliari  or  at 

JUSTA  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

See  SS.  CATULINUS,  JANUARIUS,  Ac. 

JUSTA  and  RUFINA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (July  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  Two  poor  tradeswomen  of  Seville 
in  Spain,  victims  (a.d.  287)  of  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian  at  its  very  outset.  They  are 
greatly  honoured  in  the  Mozarabic  Liturgy, 
and  in  the  Spanish  Church  in  general.  After 
being  racked  they  were  tlirown  into  prison. 
St.  Justa  expired  in  consequence  of  the  torture 
to  which  she  had  already  been  subjected ; 
St.  Rufina  was  strangled  in  her  dungeon. 

JUSTIN  of  CHIETI  (St.)  (Jan.  1) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Some  writers  describe 
him  as  first  Bishop  of  Chieti  (South  of  Italy), 
and  as  having  lived  in  the  first  half  of  the 
fourth  century.  Others  have  it  that  he  flour- 
ished about  A.D.  540.  The  fact  that  he  has 
been  from  time  immemorial  venerated  at  Chieti 
led  Pope  Benedict  XIV,  after  due  investigation, 
to  order  the  inserting  of  his  name  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology. 

JUSTIN  THE  PHILOSOPHER  (St.)  M.  (April  13) 
(2nd  cent.)  Born  near  Sichem  in  Palestine, 
and  hence  styling  himself  a  "  Samaritan,"  he, 
from  his  youth,  gave  himself  up  to  philosophical 
meditations.  He  was  converted  to  Christianity, 
and  seems  after  a  visit  to  Rome  to  have  engaged 

158 


in  missionary  work  in  Asia.  His  inimitable 
Apologies  for  the  Christian  Religion,  addressed 
to  the  Antonine  Emperors,  and  his  Dialogue 
with  the  Jew  Tryphon  are  the  most  instructive 
second  century  writings  which  we  possess.  St. 
Justin  was  beheaded  in  Rome  with  other 
Christians  (a.d.  167). 
JUSTIN  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 

One  of  the  Seven  Sons  of  St.  SYMPHOROSA, 
zvlvich  s&@ 
JUSTIN  (JUSTUS)  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  child  from  Auxerre 
(France)  who,  journeying  from  Paris  to  Amiens 
with  his  father,  fell  in  with  the  officials  employed 
in  the  search  for  Christians.  The  little  fellow 
stoutly  refused  to  betray  the  direction  in  which 
his  father  had  fled.  The  latter  escaped,  but  little 
Justin  was  made  to  die  in  his  place  (about 
a.d.  288),  at  a  spot  some  four  leagues  from 
Paris.  The  old  account  goes  on  to  add  that 
her  little  son's  head  was  returned  to  his  mother 
at  Auxerre. 
JUSTIN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  who  busied  him- 
self with  the  burying  of  the  bodies  of  Martyrs, 
and  eventually  himself  shared  their  lot  (a.d. 
259).  His  relics  were  translated  in  the  ninth 
century  to  Frisingen  in  Germany. 
JUSTIN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

See  SS.  MAXENTIUS,  CONSTANTIUS,  &c. 
JUSTINA  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

See  SS.  JUSTA,  JUSTINA,   &c. 
JUSTINA  (St.)  M.  (June  16) 

See  SS.  AUREUS,  JUSTINA,   &c. 
JUSTINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  26) 

See  SS  CYPRIAN  and  JUSTINA. 

JUSTINA  of  PADUA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  7) 

(1st    cent.)     According    to    the    traditional 

account,  this  Christian  maiden  suffered  either 

under  Nero  or  under  Domitian,  certainly  in  the 

Apostolic    Age.     She    was    converted    to    the 

Faith  by  St.  Prosdocimus,  sent  by  St.  Peter 

the  Apostle  to  Padua,  and  first  Bishop  of  that 

city.     She  was  beheaded  by  order  of  Maximus 

the  Prefect,  a  fierce  opponent  of  Christianity. 

Her   relics   are   enshrined   in   the   magnificent 

church  erected  in  her  honour  by  the  Cassines 

Benedictines,    in    whose    adjoining    monastery 

their  congregation  originated. 

JUSTINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  30) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Christian  maiden  put 

to  death  for  the  Faith  at  Constantinople ;   but 

the  date  and  all  particulars  are  lost. 

*JUSTINIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  5) 

(6th  cent.)    A  hermit,  a  native  of  Brittany, 

but  who  served  God  in  an  island  off  the  coast 

of  South  Wales,  where  he  met  his  death  at  the 

hands    of    evildoers,    and    was    thenceforward 

venerated  as  a  Martyr. 

JUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  25) 

See  SS.  DONATUS,  JUSTUS,  &c. 
JUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  28) 

See  SS.  MACARIUS,  RUFINUS,   &c. 

JUSTUS  of  URGEL  (St.)  Bp.  (May  28) 

(6th   cent,)    The   first   Bishop   of   Urgel   in 

Catalogna.    He  is  numbered  by  St.  Isidore  of 

Seville  among  the  "  viri  illustres  "  of  whom  he 

wrote   the   lives.     St.   Justus   has   left   us   an 

Exposition  of  the  Canticle  of  Canticles.     He 

attended  the  Second  Council  of  Toledo  (a.d. 

527) ;  but  the  date  of  his  death  is  unknown. 

JUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

Sec  SS.  ARISTO,  CRESCENTIANUS,   &c. 
JUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (July  14) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Roman  born,  miraculously 
converted  to  Christianity,  and  a  soldier  in  the 
Imperial  army.  This  may  have  brought  him 
into  the  East.  There  is  no  local  tradition  in 
regard  to  him  in  Rome,  though  it  is  there  that 
he  is  said  to  have  suffered  martyrdom.  His 
head  is  alleged  to  have  been  crushed  in  under  a 
red-hot  helmet.  No  dates  are  given.  He  was 
in  great  honour  at  Constantinople  ;  and  perhaps 
it  was  there,  in  "  New  Rome,"  that  his  Passion 
really  took  place. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


KENNETH 


JUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (July  21) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  JUSTUS,  &c. 
*JUST  (St.)  (Aug.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  UST,  which  see. 
JUSTUS  and  PASTOR  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  Christian  children,  aged 
respectively  thirteen  and  nine  years,  who  were 
not  spared  in  the  incredibly  savage  persecution 
under  Diocletian.  They,  like  countless  others 
of  the  Faithful,  were  scourged  and  beheaded 
by  order  of  the  merciless  Prefect  Dacianus  at 
Alcala  in  Spain,  about  a.d.  304. 
JUSTUS  of  LYONS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  From  being  a  deacon  of  Vienne, 
Justus  was  promoted  (a.d  350)  to  the  See  of 
Lyons.  He  assisted  (a.d.  381)  at  the  Council 
of  Aquileia  against  the  Arians.  Thence,  dis- 
guising himself,  he  repaired  unknown  to  any 
one  to  Egypt,  and  embraced  the  monastic  life. 
However,  he  was  before  very  long  discovered ; 
and  his  priests  and  people  sent  to  him  to  beg 
of  him  to  return  to  them.  This,  we  are  assured 
he  persistently  refused  to  do,  and  died  in  his 
monastery  (a.d.  390).  His  body  was  afterwards 
translated  to  Lyons. 
JUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  18) 

The    St.    JUSTINUS,    the    child-martyr  of 
near  Paris,  previously  commemorated  in  the 
Martyrologies  on  August  1. 
JUSTUS  of  TRIESTE  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Trieste,  arrested  as 
a  Christian  during  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian.  He  was  imprisoned,  put  to  the 
torture,  and  finally  cast  into  the  sea  (a.d.  303). 
He  is  much  honoured  at  Trieste,  where  a  noble 
church  is  entitled  after  him. 
JUSTUS  of  CANTERBURY  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  10) 
(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  monk,  one  of  those 
sent  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great  (A.D.  601)  to 
reinforce  the  mission  of  St.  Augustine  to  the 
Anglo-Saxons.  In  604  he  was  consecrated  first 
Bishop  of  Rochester ;  and  in  624  succeeded 
St.  Mellitus  at  Canterbury.  He  died  A.D.  627, 
having  begun,  through  St.  Paulinus,  whom  he 
consecrated  first  Archbishop  of  York,  the 
Apostolate  of  Northumbria,  later  to  be  taken 
up  by  St.  Aidan.  Pope  St.  Boniface  IV,  his 
contemporary,  in  a  letter  still  extant,  speaks  of 
him  in  terms  of  high  praise. 
JUSTUS  and  ABUNDIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  Spanish  Saints  who  suffered 
under  the  Emperor  Numerian  and  the  Prefect 
Olybrius  (a.d.  283).  After  a  futile  attempt 
to  burn  them  at  the  stake,  they  were  beheaded. 
The  Mozarabic  Liturgy  has  a  solemn  Office  in 
their  honour. 
*JUTHWARE  (St.)  V.  (July  1) 

(7th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Sidwell.  They 
were  probably  of  British  and  not  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  lineage,  and  appear  to  have  lived  in 
Devonshire  before  the  Anglo-Saxons  of  Wessex 
had  penetrated  into  that  county. 
JUVENAL  of  NARNI  (St.)  Bp.  (May  3) 

(4th  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Narni  (Central 
Italy),  ordained,  it  is  asserted,  by  Pope  St. 
Damasus.  He  converted  great  numbers  of 
Pagans  to  Christianity  ;  and,  having  wrought 
many  miracles,  fell  asleep  in  Christ,  a.d.  369. 
His  body  is  alleged  to  have  been  translated 
to  Toulouse  in  France,  but  relics  of  him  are 
still  venerated  at  Narni.  He  is  associated  in 
the  Liturgy  with  the  Martyrs  Pope  St.  Alexander 
and  his  fellow-sufferers  ;  but  there  is  no  ground 
for  the  erroneous  belief  that  St.  Juvenal  also 
perished  by  the  sword. 
JUVENAL  (St.)  M.  (May  7) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Saint  of  Narni,  a  deacon  of 
Pope  St.  Alexander  (a.d.  121-132),  according  to 
some.  But  this  appears  improbable.  Others 
hold  with  more  likelihood  that  he  was  a  Bishop 
of  Teramo.  His  reputed  shrine  is  at  Bene- 
vento. 
JUVENTINUS  and  MAXIMUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  25) 
(4th  cent.)  Two  Christian  officers  in  the 
army   of   Julian   the   Apostate.     Like   others, 


they  were  degraded,  imprisoned,  scourged,  and 
at  last  beheaded  (a.d.  363).  Their  martyrdom 
took  place  at  Antioch  in  Syria. 

JUVENTIUS  of  PAVIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  8) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  tradition  is  that  St. 
Hermagoras,  Bishop  of  Aquileia,  the  disciple 
of  St.  Mark  the  Evangelist,  despatched  SS. 
Syrus  and  Juventius  to  evangelise  Pavia 
(Ticinum),  of  which  city  the  latter  became  the 
first  Bishop.  Consequently,  he  flourished  in 
the  first  or,  at  latest,  early  in  the  second 
century.  The  Roman  Martyrology  commemor- 
ates him  a  second  time  with  St.  Syrus  on  Sept.  8. 

JUVENTIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Roman  Martyr,  of  whom 
all  particulars  are  lacking.  His  body,  discovered 
in  the  Catacombs  in  the  sixteenth  century,  was 
conveyed  to  the  monastery  of  Chaise-Dieu 
(Evreux)  in  France,  the  date  of  which  event  has 
determined  that  of  his  festival. 

♦JUVENAL  ANCINA  (Bl.)  Bp.  (Sept.  12) 

(17th  cent.)  By  birth  a  Piedmontese,  and  a 
very  learned  man,  who  coming  to  Rome  became 
a  disciple  of  St.  Philip  Neri  and  one  of  the  first 
members  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Oratory. 
His  indefatigable  zeal  in  preaching  resulted  in  a 
wonderful  gain  of  souls  to  God.  Appointed 
Bishop  of  Saluzzo,  he  was  recognised  as  one  of 
the  model  Prelates  of  his  Age.  He  died  a.d. 
1604  at  the  age  of  fifty-nine.  The  Process  of 
his  Beatification  was  completed  a.d.  1890. 


K 

For  KATHARINE  and  similar  names,  some- 
times written  with  an  initial  K,  see  also  C  and  Ch. 

*KANTEN  (CANNEN)  (St.)  (Nov.  5) 

(6th    cent.)    A    Welsh    Saint.     Founder    of 

Llangenten  Abbey  (Brecknock). 

*KARANTOC  (St.)  (Jan.  16) 

The  name  occurs  on  this  day  in  one  of  the 

Welsh  Kalendars  ;  but  there  is  no  other  record. 

St.  Karantoc  may  very  likely  be  one  and  the 

same  with  St.  Carantog  (Caranog,  Cairnech)  of 

May  16  (which  see). 

*KEA  (KAY,  KENANA)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  5) 

(6th  cent.)    A  British  Saint  who  has  left  his 

name  to  Landkey  in  Devon.     He  passed  some 

part  of  his  life  in  Brittany,  where  he  is  venerated 

as  St.  Quay.    The  details  of  his  life  are  very 

uncertain. 

*KEBIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  25) 

Otherwise  St.  CUBY  (CYBY),  which  see. 
♦KECSAG  (MACKECSOG,  MACHESSAGUS) 

(St.)  Bp.  (March  10) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Cashel  of  royal  race, 
even  as  a  child  he  is  said  to  have  worked 
miracles.  He  became  a  missionary  and  laboured 
as  such  in  Scotland,  where  he  was  raised  to  the 
Episcopate.  He  died  A.D.  520,  or,  according 
to  some  authors,  at  a  later  date  in  the  same 
century. 
♦KELLACH  (St.)  Bp.  (May  1) 

Otherwise  St  CEILLACH,  which  see. 

*KENAN  (CIANAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  24) 

(5th    cent.)    A    Bishop,    disciple    with    St. 

Patrick  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  and  the  first 

in   Ireland   to   build   his   Cathedral   (Damleag 

or  Dulek,  in  Meath)  of  stone.     He  died  about 

A.D.  480. 

*KENELM  (St.)  King,  M.  (July  17) 

(9th   cent.)     A   Mercian   Prince,   who   while 

yet  a  child  succeeded  to  the  tlirone  on  the 

death    of    his    father,    King    Kenulph.     His 

unnatural  sister,    Cynefrith,    however,    caused 

him  to  be  done  to  death  in  the  Forest  of  Clent 

(a.d.    821).      In    Mediaeval    England    he    was 

universally  venerated  as  a  Saint  and  Martyr. 

*KENNETH  (St.)  (Aug.  6) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Welsh  hermit,  the  son  of  a 

chieftain.     He  made  his  cell  among  the  rocks 

in  the  Peninsula  of  Gower  on  the  then  desolate 

shores  of  the  Atlantic. 

159 


KENNERA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


♦KENNERA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  29) 

(5th  cent.)  Venerated  in  Scotland  as  a  kins- 
woman and  companion  in  her  journeyings  of 
St.  Ursula.  Like  St.  Cordelia,  with  whom  she 
may  perhaps  be  identified,  she  escaped  the 
massacre  of  the  holy  virgins,  to  win  her  crown 
of  martyrdom  at  a  later  date. 
KENNETH  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  11) 

Otherwise  St.  CANICE  or  CANICUS,  which 
see. 
♦KENNOCHA  (KYLE,  ENOCH)  (St.)  V.  (March  25) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Scottish  nun  of  noble  birth 
who  sanctified  herself  in  a  convent  in  Fife. 
Formerly  she  was  held  in  great  veneration  in 
Scotland,  especially  in  the  district  round 
Glasgow.  She  died  at  a  great  age,  a.d.  1007. 
KENNY  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  11) 

Otherwise  St.  CANICUS,  ivhich  see. 
KENTIGERN  (MUNGO)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  IP) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Apostle  of  the  North- West 
of  England  and  South-East  of  Scotland.  He 
was  born  in  Perthshire,  trained  by  St.  Serf, 
and  consecrated  F.ishop  of  the  Strath-Clyde 
Britons.  Evangelising  the  country  on  his  way 
he  came  to  Wales,  to  St.  David,  and  later 
founded  the  monastery  of  Llanelwy  (St.  Asaph) 
in  Flintshire.  Thence,  returning  to  Scotland, 
he  pursued  his  missionary  career,  making  of 
Glasgow  his  centre.  He  died  there,  full  of 
years  and  honours,  about  a.d.  600. 
♦KENTIGERNA  (CENTIGERNA)  (St.)         (Jan.  7) 

Widow. 

(8th  cent.)  Renowned  for  her  great  sanctity 
of  life  as  well  as  for  being  the  mother  of  St. 
Foillan,  St.  Kentigerna  left  Ireland  after  her 
husband's  death  and  led  a  life  of  penance  and 
prayer  on  the  Island  of  Inchebroida  (Loch 
Lomond).  She  died  A.d.  728. 
♦KERIC  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  17) 

Otherwise  St.  GUEVROCK,  ivhich  see. 
*KERRIER  (St.)  (March  5) 

.4  variant  of  the  names  KIERAN,  PYRAN, 
QUERANUS,  which  see. 
*KESSOG  (MAKKESSOG)  (St.)  Bp.         (March  10) 

(6th  cent.)     Said  to  have  been  an  Irish  prince, 
and  to  have  laboured  as  a  missionary  Bishop  in 
Lennox  and  elsewhere  in  Scotland. 
KESTER  (St.)  M.  (July  25) 

Otherwise  St.  CHRISTOPHER,  which  see. 
♦KEVERNE  (St.)  (Nov.  18) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Cornish  Saint,  friend  of  St. 
Pyran  or  Kieran,  with  whom  some  even  identify 
him. 
♦KEVIN  (COEMGEN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  3) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  of  noble  birth, 
and  one  of  the  Patron  Saints  of  Dublin.  He 
was  educated  by  St.  Petroc  of  Cornwall,  then  in 
Ireland,  and  by  other  holy  men.  He  founded 
the  famous  monastery  of  Glendalough,  about 
the  middle  of  the  sixth  century ;  and  in  his  old 
age  retired  to  a  hermitage,  where  he  died, 
June  3,  A.D.  618. 
♦KEVOCA  (KENNOTHA,  QUIVOCA)  (St.)  (May  1) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  or  Scottish  Saint  of 
whom  nothing  is  now  known  with  any  certainty. 
Some  writers  identify  him  with  St.  Mocaemog, 
Abbot  of  Liathmor  in  Tipperary.  But  in  the 
ancient  Scottish  Calendars  St.  Kevoca  appears 
as  a  female  Saint. 
♦KEWE  (KYWA,  CIWA)  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  KIGWE,  which  see. 
♦KEYNA  (KEYNE,  KEAN)  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint,  daughter  of 
Brychan  of  Brecknock.  After  a  holy  life, 
spent  as  a  recluse  in  Somersetshire  (at  Keyn- 
sham,  so-called  after  her)  she  returned  to  Wales 
to  die.  Many  churches  are  dedicated  in  her 
honour. 
KIARAN  (KYRAN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  9) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  surnamed  Saighir 
(Segienus),  and  who  appears  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology  as  Queranus.  He  was  trained  in 
the  monastic  life  by  St.  Finnian  of  Clonard,  who 
foretold  that  half  the  monasteries  of  Ireland 
would  receive  a  Rule  from  him.     This  Rule, 

160 


"  The  Law  of  Kieran,"  like  those  of  other 
Celtic  Saints,  is  austere  in  the  extreme.  Among 
the  monasteries  founded  by  St.  Kyran  was  the 
famous  Abbey  of  Clonmacnois  in  West  Meath, 
on  the  Shannon.  St.  Kyran  died  Sept,  9, 
a.d.  549. 

♦KIERAN  (KIERNAN,  KYRAN,  CIARAN,  PYRAN) 
(St.)  Bp.  (March  5) 

(5th  cent.)  Styled  "  The  First-Born  of  the 
Saints  of  Ireland."  Born  in  Ossory  of  noble 
parents,  some  time  in  the  fourth  century,  he 
preceded  St.  Patrick,  with  whom  he  associated 
himself  in  the  Apostolate  of  Ireland.  Either 
by  St.  Patrick,  or,  as  some  say,  by  the  Pope  of 
the  time  himself,  St.  Kieran  was  consecrated 
First  Bishop  of  Ossory.  From  his  foundation 
of  a  monastery  at  Saighir  (King's  County)  he 
became  known  as  St.  Kiaran  of  Saighir.  Various 
traditions  speak  of  his  having  crossed  over  to 
Cornwall  and  of  his  being  identical  with  the 
St  Piran  there  venerated  as  a  local  Saint. 
St.  Kyran  died,  it  would  appear,  at  a  very 
advanced  age. 

♦KIGWE  (KEWE)  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  8) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Marked  in  the  Exeter 
Martyrology  as  commemorated  on  Feb.  8. 
She  is  probably  the  same  as  St.  Ciwa,  a  sixth 
or  seventh  century  Saint  venerated  in  Mon- 
mouthshire. A  Welsh  Kalendar  gives  the  name 
Kigwe  or  Kigwoe.  It  is  also  written  Ciwg  and 
Cwick.  But  she  is  certainly  other  than  the  St. 
Keyna  who  has  left  her  name  to  Keynsham  in 
Somersetshire. 

♦KIARA  (CHIER)  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  16) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  directed  in  the 

Religious  life  by  St.  Fintan  Munnu.     She  lived 

near  Cork  at  a  place  still  called  Kilchrea  after 

her,  and  died  about  a.d.  680. 

♦KILIAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  29) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  Abbot  of  a  mona- 
stery in  the  Island  of  Inniscaltra,  and  author  of 
a  Life  of  St.  Brigid. 

♦KILLENE  MAC  LUBNEY  (St.)  Bp.        (April  13) 

(7th    cent.)    An    Abbot    of    Saighir  (King's 

County),    and   one   of   those   who   with   forty 

Bishops   assisted   at  the   Synod   convoked  by 

St.  Flann,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  (a.d.  695). 

♦KILDA  (St.). 

This  Saint  gives  its  name  to  an  island  off  the 
Scottish  coast,  in  which  there  is  a  well  known 
as  St.  Kilder's  or  St.  Kilda's  Well.  But  the 
Saint  has  not  been  identified. 

KILLIAN  (CHILIANUS),  COLOMAN  and  TOTNAN 
(SS.)  MM.  (July  8) 

(7th  cent.)  Irish  missionaries  who  success- 
fully evangelised  South  Germany.  Pope  John 
V  consecrated  St.  Killian  first  Bishop  of  Wurz- 
burg.  The  Saint  had  converted  Gerbert,  the 
local  Duke  or  chieftain  ;  but  made  an  enemy 
of  the  heathen  Geilana,  who  lived  with  the 
Duke  as  his  wife,  though  not  really  such.  She 
caused  St.  Chillian  to  be  assassinated,  and  with 
him  Coloman,  a  priest,  and  Totnan,  a  deacon 
(A.d.  688).  Their  relics,  a  century  later,  were 
enshrined  in  his  Cathedral  by  St.  Burchard, 
a  successor  of  St.  Killian. 

♦KILLIAN  (St.)  (Nov.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  CHILLIEN,  which  see. 

♦KINGA  (St.)  V.  (July  24) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Queen  of  Poland  and  one  of 
the  Patron  Saints  of  that  country.  She  was  a 
niece  of  St.  Elisabeth  of  Hungary  and  great- 
niece  of  St.  Hedwig.  She  shared  with  King 
Boleslaus,  to  whom  she  was  espoused,  the 
sufferings  to  which  the  Tartar  invasions  sub- 
jected Poland.  St.  Kinga  died,  a  Tertiary  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  in  the  monastery  she 
had  founded  at  Sandiez.  Her  name  is  variously 
written,  Kioga,  Zinga,  Cunegonda,  &c. 

♦KINGSMARK  (CYNFARCH)  (St.)  (Sept.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  One  or  two  chapels  or  churches 
in  the  West  country  are  dedicated  to  him,  and 
there  is  a  place-name  commemorating  him. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  a  Scottish  chieftain, 
and  to  have  afterwards  come  to  Wales,  where, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LANDRADA 


remaining  in  the  world,  he  sanctified  himself 

and  acquired  such  popular  repute  for  holiness 

as  after  his  death  to  have  heen  at  once  canonised 

by  the  clergy  and  people.     He,  it  would  seem, 

married    a    grand-daughter    of    the     famous 

Brychan  of  Brecknock. 

*KINNIA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  1) 

(5th    cent.)     A    holy    maiden,    baptised    by 

St.  Patrick,  and  by  him  consecrated  to  God. 

She  is  greatly  venerated  in  County  Louth. 

♦KIRBY  (LUKE)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  30) 

See  Bl.  LUKE  KIRBY. 
*KIRKMAN  (RICHARD)  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

See  Bl.  RICHARD  KIRKMAN. 
KITT  (St.)  M.  (July  25) 

Otherwise  St.  CHRISTOPHER,  which  see. 
-  KLAUS  "  (St.)  (Dec.  6) 

A  corrupt  form  of  the  name  St.  NICHOLAS 
(NIKLAUS). 
♦KYBI  (CYBI,  CUBI)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Apostle  of  the  Isle  of 
Anglesey.  He  was  the  son  of  Salomon,  King 
of  Brittany,  and  is  said  to  have  been  consecrated 
Bishop  by  St.  Hilary  of  Aries.  He  died  about 
the  middle  of  the  sixth  century. 
♦KYNEBURGA,  KYNESWIDA  and  TIBBA 

(SS.)  (March  6) 

(7th  cent.)  Kyneburga  and  Kyneswida  were 
daughters  of  the  Pagan  King  Penda  of  Mercia. 
On  the  death  of  her  husband,  Alchfrid  of 
Northumberland,  Kyneburga,  with  her  sister 
and  her  kinswoman  St.  Tibba,  retired  to  the 
monastery  of  Caistor  in  Northamptonshire, 
which  the  two  former  governed  in  succession  as 
Abbesses.  The  relics  of  all  three  were  enshrined 
in  Peterborough  Abbey. 
*KYRAN  (St.)  Abbot,  (Sept.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  KIAR  AN,  which  see. 
*KYRIN  (KYRSTIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  17) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Scottish  Saint,  Bishop  of  Ross, 
also  known  as  St.  Boniface.     He  died  A.D.  660. 


*LACTAN  (LACTINUS)  (St.)  Abbot.       (March  19) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  near  Cork,  it  is  said  that  a 
miraculous  spring  provided  the  water  for  his 
Baptism,  and  that,  when  fifteen  years  old,  he 
was  taken  by  his  Guardian  Angel  to  St.  Comgall, 
the  great  Abbot  of  Ben-Chor.  He  was  there 
instructed  by  St.  Molua  in  Sacred  Science,  and 
appointed  by  St.  Comgall  to  make  other  founda- 
tions, over  one  of  which,  at  a  place  called 
Achadh-Ur  (now  Freshford,  County  Kilkenny), 
he  presided  till  his  holy  death  (a.d.  672).  He 
worked  many  miracles,  raising  the  dead  to  life, 
and  in  many  parts  of  Ireland  is  invoked  effectu- 
ally on  the  part  of  paralytics  and  of  those 
possessed  by  evil  spirits. 
*LACY  (WILLIAM)  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  Bl.  WILLIAM  LACY. 
LADISLAS  (LANCELOT)  (St.)  King.        (June  27) 

(llth  cent.)  The  son  of  Bela,  King  of  Hun- 
gary, to  which  kingdom  after  his  accession 
(A.D.  1080),  Ladislas  added  Dalmatia  and 
Croatia.  An  able  leader  of  armies,  he  fought 
successfullv  against  the  Poles,  Russians  and 
Tartars.  He  died,  July  30,  a.d.  1095,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-four,  while  preparing  to  take  part 
in  the  First  Crusade.  He  governed  wisely  and 
well,  and  his  many  virtues  made  him  beloved 
by  his  people.  Miracles  were  wrought  at  his 
tomb,  and  he  was  canonised  by  Pope  Celestine 
III  (a.d.  1198).  His  Feast  is  kept  on  June  27, 
Anniversary  of  the  Translation  of  his  Relics. 
*LADISLAUS  DE  GIELNIOW  (St.)  (Sept.  25) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Franciscan  Friar  of  consum- 
mate holiness,  who  lived  and  died  in  Poland, 
the  country  of  his  birth,  and  there  accomplished 
great  good  work  for  the  Brethren  of  his  own 
Order  and  for  his  fellow-countrymen.  He  died 
at  Warsaw,  May  4,  a.d.  1505,  and  is  numbered 
among  the  Patron  Saints  of  Poland. 


L^ETANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

See  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS. 

L^ETUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  VINCENT  and  L.ETUS. 

L/ETUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  DONATIAN,  PRjESIDIUS,   &c. 

L-flETUS  (St.)  (Nov.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  Honoured  in  the  Diocese  of 
Orleans  in  the  village  of  St.  Lie\  where  his 
relics  are  enshrined.  He  is  said  to  have  em- 
braced the  monastic  state  at  the  age  of  twelve 
years,  and  to  have  died  a.d.  533.  But  nothing 
certain  is  now  known  of  his  life. 

♦LAICIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  20) 

Otherwise  St.  MOLAGGA,  which  see. 

*LAMALISSE  (St.)  (March  3) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Scottish  hermit  who  has  left 
his  name  to  an  islet  (Lamlash)  off  the  coast 
of  the  Isle  of  Arran. 

LAMBERT  of  LYONS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  14) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  the  north  of  France,  he 
gave  up  a  high  post  at  the  Court  of  King 
Clotaire  III  to  become  a  monk  of  Fontenelle, 
which  monastery  he  governed  as  Abbot  for 
twelve  years.  Appointed  Archbishop  of  Lyons 
(a.d.  681),  he  edified  his  flock  by  his  holy  life 
and  zeal  until  his  death  (a.d.  688). 

LAMBERT  of  SARAGOSSA  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 
(4th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Martyr  who  suffered 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Saragossa  (a.d.  306). 
The  official  persecution  under  Diocletian  had 
at  that  time  practically  ceased  in  the  West. 
Hence,  it  is  supposed  that  St.  Lambert  perished 
in  a  riot  of  the  Pagans,  irritated  at  the  tolerance 
of  Christians  that  had  set  in. 

LAMBERT  of  MAESTRICHT  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.17) 
(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Theodardus, 
Bishop  of  Maestricht,  whom  he  succeeded  in 
a.d.  669.  In  the  political  troubles  of  the  time, 
he  was,  five  years  later,  driven  from  his  See, 
and  retired  to  the  monastery  of  Stavelot,  where 
for  seven  years  he  led  the  humble  life  of  a 
simple  monk.  Recalled  to  his  See  by  Pepin 
of  Heristal,  he  set  about  his  work  with  renewed 
zeal,  and  energetically  promoted  the  missionary 
efforts  of  St.  Willebrord  and  others  in  the 
neighbouring  Pagan  districts.  For  his  energy 
in  repressing  vice  he  paid  with  his  life,  being  slain 
by  a  troop  of  lawless  nobles  (a.d.  709)  in  the  then 
village  of  Ltege,  whither  his  relics  were  trans- 
ported from  Maestricht,  a.d.  720 ;  and  wliich, 
having  become  shortly  afterwards  an  Episcopal 
city,  honours  St.  Lambert  as  its  chief  Patron. 

LANCELOT  (St.)  King.  (June  27) 

Otherwise  St.  LADISLAS,  which  see. 

LANDELINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  15) 

(7th  cent.)  Nobly  born  in  the  North  of 
France,  though  carefully  brought  up  by  St. 
Aubert  of  Cambrai,  he  walked  for  a  time  in  the 
broad  way  of  perdition,  until  the  sudden  death 
of  .one  of  his  companions  made  him  turn  to  God. 
He  entered  an  austere  monastery  and,  having 
been  promoted  to  the  priesthood,  retired  to  a 
desert  place  on  the  River  Sambre,  where  he 
founded  the  Abbey  of  Lobbes  (Laubacum),  of 
which  he  gave  the  government  to  St.  Wismar, 
and  later  that  of  Crepy  (Crespiacum)  where  he 
died  A.d.  686.  Like  his  saintly  contemporaries 
of  the  North-East  of  France  and  of  Belgium, 
St.  Landelinus  was  a  zealous  missionary  and 
unsparing  of  himself  in  his  efforts  to  convert 
the  heathen. 

LANDOALDUS  and  AMANTIUS  (SS.)  (March  19) 
(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  and  a  deacon, 
sent  in  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century  by 
Pope  St.  Martin  I  to  work  with  SS.  Amandus, 
Aubert,  Remaclus  and  others,  at  the  evangelisa- 
tion of  the  countries  now  known  as  Belgium 
and  North-Eastern  France.  To  this  task  the 
two  Saints  devoted  themselves  with  great  fruit 
of  souls,  and  many  miracles  are  attributed  to 
their  prayers.  Their  relics  were  taken  to 
Ghent  in  the  tenth  centurv. 

♦LANDRADA  (St.)  V.  (July  8) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Belgian  Saint  of  high  worldly 

161 


LANDRY 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


rank,  who  renounced  bright  prospects  in  the 
world  to  live  as  a  poor  Religions.     She  died 
Abbess  of  Munsterbilsen,  about  A.D.  690. 
*LANDRY  (LANDERICUS)  (St.)  Bp.       (June  10) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Paris,  renowned  for 

his   care   of  the   sick  and   of  the   poor.     The 

founder   of  the   famous   Hotel-Dieu,   the   first 

hospital  opened  in  Paris. 

LARGIO  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARIA,  DIGNA,   &c. 
LARGUS  of  AQUILEIA  (St.)  M.  (March  1G) 

See  SS.  HILARY,  TATIAN,   &c. 
LARGUS  of  ROME  (St.)  (Aug.  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIACTJS,  LARGUS,   &c. 
*LARKE  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (March  7) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  LARKE. 
*LASAR  (LASSAR,  LASSERA)  (St.)  V.  (March  29) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  nun  in  Ireland,  niece  of 
St.  Forchera.  St.  Lasar  was  in  early  life  placed 
under  the  care  of  SS.  Finnian  and  Kiernan  at 
Clonard.  Her  name,  signifying  "  Flame," 
testifies  to  the  ardent  love  of  her  soul  for  her 
Divine  Spouse. 
*LASERIAN  (MOLAISRE)  (St.)  Bp.         (April  18) 

(7th  cent.)  A  nephew  of  St.  Blaan  (Dun- 
blane), and  an  Irishman  by  birth,  who  is  said  to 
have  been  ordained  priest  in  Rome  by  Pope 
St.  Gregory  the  Great.  Returning  to  Ireland, 
he  founded  the  monastery  and  Bishopric  of 
Leighlin.  He  was  afterwards  by  Pope  Honorius 
appointed  his  Legate  in  Ireland,  where  he 
strenuously  upheld  the  Roman  practice  in  regard 
to  the  celebration  of  Easter.  He  was  prominent 
at  the  Synod  of  Whitefleld,  A.D.  635,  and  is 
venerated  as  the  Patron  of  the  Diocese  of 
Leighlin. 
LATINUS  of  BRESCIA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  24) 

(2nd  cent.)  Flavius  Latinus,  disciple  and 
successor  of  St.  Viator,  third  Bishop  of  Brescia 
in  Lombardy,  is  believed  to  have  been  impri- 
soned and  put  to  the  torture  with  other  Chris- 
tians, under  Domitian  ;  to  have  escaped  with 
his  life,  and  to  have  governed  the  Diocese  of 
Brescia  from  a.d.  84  to  A.D.  115.  His  relics, 
discovered  in  the  fifteenth  century,  under  an 
altar  in  a  chapel,  standing  in  what  had  been 
the  cemetery  traditionally  alleged  to  have  been 
set  apart  by  him  for  the  interment  of  the  bodies 
of  Martyrs,  are  now  fittingly  enshrined  in  the 
same  locality  in  the  church  of  St.  Afra. 
LAUDO  (St.)  Bp.  (April  22) 

Otherwise  St.  LAUTO,  which  see. 
♦LAUNOMAR  (LAUMER)  (St.)  Abbot.    (Jan.  19) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Abbot  in  France  favoured 

with  the  grace  of  working  miracles  and  with 

the  gift  of  prophecy.     He  died  in  his  monastery 

near  Chartres,  a.d.  593. 

LAURENCE  JUSTINIANI  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(15th  cent.)  A  scion  of  a  noble  Venetian 
family  who,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  being  already 
favoured  with  the  grace  of  supernatural  prayer, 
joined  the  austere  Congregation  of  the  Canons 
Regular  of  St.  Giorgio  in  Alga,  of  which  in  due 
time  he  became  the  General.  Pope  Eugene  IV 
(a.d.  1433)  compelled  him  to  accept  the  Bishopric 
of  Venice,  of  which  city  he  became  the  first 
Patriarch,  when  that  dignity  was  transferred 
from  Grado  to  Venice  (A.D.  1451).  St.  Laurence, 
by  his  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  the  souls  committed 
to  his  charge,  was  the  model  of  the  Prelates 
of  his  age  ;  but  his  private  life  was  ever  one 
of  penance  and  high  prayer.  His  writings  on 
Mystical  Contemplation  are  sublime  in  their 
simplicity.  He  died  mourned  by  all,  Jan.  8, 
A.D.  1455,  at  the  age  of  seventy-four,  and  was 
canonised  A.d.  1690. 
LAURENCE  of  CANTERBURY  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  2) 

(7th  cent.)  One  of  the  forty  monks  sent 
by  Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great  with  St.  Augus- 
tine to  convert  the  Anglo-Saxons.  He  enjoyed 
the  full  confidence  of  his  holy  leader,  and  was 
chosen  by  him  to  report  to  St.  Gregory  on  the 
progress  of  the  English  mission,  and  to  bring 
back  reinforcements  for  the  work.  Succeeding  i 
to  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury  (A.D.  604), 

162 


he  guided  the  infant  Church  successfully  and 
skilfully  through  the  crisis  that  followed  on  the 
death  of  King  Ethelbert.  He  appears  to  have 
dealt  very  prudently  with  the  Celtic  Prelates  ; 
and  the  Irish  Stowe  Missal  gives  him  express 
commemoration  in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass. 
He  died  a.d.  619,  and  was  succeeded  by  St. 
Mellitus. 

LAURENCE  of  NOVARA  and  OTHERS  (April  30) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Laurence  was  a  native  of 
Novara  in  Piedmont,  of  which  city  his  disciple 
St.  Gaudentius  became  the  first  Bishop.  He 
made  many  converts  to  Christianity,  and  in  the 
end  was  put  to  death  for  the  Faith,  together 
(we  are  told)  with  a  number  of  children  whom 
he  had  just  baptised. 

*LAURENCE  (ROBERT)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

♦LAURENCE  RICHARDSON  (Bl.)  M.  (May  30) 
(16th  cent.)  This  holy  man,  whose  real 
surname  was  Johnson,  was  born  in  Lancashire, 
and  won  a  Fellowship  in  one  of  the  Oxford 
Colleges.  He  was  ordained  priest  at  Douai, 
and  afterwards,  taking  the  name  of  Richardson, 
faithfully  served  on  the  English  Mission.  When 
offered  pardon  if  he  would  confess  having  taken 
part  in  a  pretended  plot  against  Queen  Elizabeth 
his  answer  was  :  "I  cannot  confess  an  untruth  ; 
neither  can  I  deny  my  Faith."  He  was  put  to 
death  at  Tyburn,  A.D.  1582. 

LAURENCE  of  BRINDISI  (St.)  (July  22) 

(17th  cent.)  An  Italian  Capuchin  Saint, 
born  at  Brindisi,  who  seemed  to  live  for  no 
other  end  than  to  gain  souls  to  Christ.  He 
travelled  over  nearly  the  whole  of  Europe, 
converting  thousands  of  unbelievers  and  drawing 
countless  sinners  to  repentance.  He  died  at 
Lisbon,  a.d.  1619,  and  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Leo  XIII  (A.D.  1881). 

LAURENCE  of  ROME  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  Perhaps  the  most  celebrated 
among  the  many  Martyrs  of  Rome.  Claimed 
by  the  Spaniards  as  their  fellow-countryman, 
he  was  Archdeacon  to  Pope  St.  Xystus  II, 
and  as  such  administered  the  Temporals  of 
the  Holy  See.  When  St.  Xystus,  with  most 
of  his  clergy,  was  put  to  death  under  Valerian 
(a.d.  258),  St.  Laurence  was  spared  for  a  few 
days  with  the  view  of  forcing  him  to  discover 
and  give  up  the  supposed  concealed  treasures 
of  the  Church.  When  it  was  found  that  all 
had  been  shared  among  the  poor,  the  holy  deacon 
was  put  to  the  torture,  and  in  the  end  roasted 
alive  on  a  gridiron.  The  East  has  vied  with 
the  West  in  doing  honour  to  him.  His  body 
rests  in  the  Campus  Varan  us  (Cimitero  di 
S.  Lorenzo) ;  but  fragments  of  his  relics  are 
found  throughout  Europe,  notably  in  the 
Palace  of  the  Kings  of  Spain  known  as  the 
"  Escurial  "  (Gridiron). 

LAURENCE  of  AFRICA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

See  SS.  MARTIAL,  LAURENCE,   &c, 

LAURENCE  O'TOOLE  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  14) 

(12th  cent.)  Of  princely  descent,  born  in 
Leinster  about  A.D.  1124.  After  being  Abbot 
of  Glendalough,  he  was  consecrated  Archbishop 
of  Dublin  (A.D.  1154).  He  guided  his  flock 
wisely,  encouraging  them  to  patience  in  the 
sufferings  consequent  on  the  invasion  of  Strong- 
bow  ;  and  governed  his  Diocese  with  prudence 
for  twenty-six  years.  Repairing  in  the  interests 
of  his  Church,  to  Canterbury,  to  King  Henry 
II,  he  narrowly  escaped  death  at  the  hands  of 
a  madman.  He  was  present  in  Rome  (a.d. 
1179)  at  the  Lateran  Council,  and  returned  to 
Ireland  with  the  powers  of  a  Legate.  He  died 
at  the  Abbey  of  Eu  in  Normandy  (14  Nov., 
a.d.  1180),  having  successfully  negotiated 
between  King  Henry  and  King  Roderic,  the 
Irish  monarch.  He  was  canonised  (a.d.  1226 
by  Pope  Honorius  III,  who  put  on  record, 
among  the  miracles  worked  at  the  prayer  of 
St.  Laurence,  the  raising  of  seven  dead  persons 
to  life. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LEO 


LAURENTIA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  8) 

See  SS.  PALATIAS  and  LAURENTIA. 
LAURENTINUS,  IGNATIUS  and  CELERINA 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  3) 

(3rd  cent.)     African  Martyrs,   of  whom   St. 

Cyprian  writes  movingly  in  one  of  his  Epistles. 

St.   Celerinus  was   a  deacon.     All  three  were 

related  by  blood. 

LAURENTINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  3) 

See    SS.    PERGENTINUS    and    LAUREN- 
TINUS. 
LAURIANUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  4) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Seville  in 
Spain,  said  to  have  been  previously  a  deacon  of 
Milan,  ordained  by  St.  Eustorgius.  It  seems 
certain  that  he  met  his  death  somewhere  in 
France,  probably  at  Bourges  ;  but  the  accounts 
given  of  him  are  so  unreliable  that  no  faith 
can  be  given  to  them.  The  head  of  St.  Laurianus 
is  among  the  relics  venerated  at  Seville. 
LAURUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  18). 

See  SS.  FLORUS,  LAURUS,   <fcc. 
*LAURUS  (LERY)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  30) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Abbot  in  Brittany  (St.  Liry, 
Morbihan),  who  deserved  well  of  his  fellow- 
countrymen  by  his  zeal  in  preaching  and  great 
charity  to  the  poor.  The  holiness  of  his  life 
of  prayer  and  penance  led  to  his  being  venerated 
by  his  people  as  a  Saint. 
LAUTO  (LAUDO,  LAUDUS,  LO)  (April  22) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(6th  cent.)  For  forty  years  (a.d.  528-a.d. 
568)  Bishop  of  Coutances  in  Normandy,  he 
assisted  at  several  French  Councils.  He  was 
present  at  the  deathbeds  of  his  friends,  the 
Bishops,  St.  Melanius  of  Rouen  and  St.  Paternus 
of  Avranehes  ;  as  also  at  that  of  the  Abbot 
St.  Marculphus.  He  enriched  his  Church  out 
of  his  family  property  at  Briovere,  now  called 
after  him  St.  Lo.  He  appears  to  have  been  one 
of  the  most  energetic  as  well  as  one  of  the 
most  loved  sixth  centurv  Prelates. 
♦LAWDOG  (St.)  (Jan.  21) 

(6th  cent.)     He  is  the  Title  Saint  of  four 

churches  in  the  Diocese  of  St.   David's,  and 

may  perhaps  be  identical  with   St.  Llenddad 

(Laudatus),  Abbot  of  Bardsey. 

LAZARUS  of  MILAN  (St.)  Bp.  *  (Feb.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Milan  who 
was  the  support  of  his  flock  during  the  invasion 
of  the  Ostro-Goths.  By  his  zeal  he  won  during 
his  eleven  years  of  Episcopate  the  love  and 
admiration  of  all.  To  him,  as  to  St.  Mamertus 
of  Vienne,  is  attributed  the  institution  of  the 
Rogation  Days.  He  died  March  14,  A.D.  429  ; 
but  his  Feast  Day  was  fixed  on  Feb.  11,  in 
deference  to  the  Milanese  usage  of  not  keeping 
Saints'  Days  in  Lent. 
LAZARUS  (St.)  (Feb.  23) 

(9th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Constantinople, 
renowned  as  a  painter,  who  in  the  time  of 
Theophilus  (a.d.  829-842),  one  of  the  Icono- 
clast Emperors,  busied  himself  in  restoring 
the  Sacred  Pictures  defaced  by  the  heretics. 
He  was  seized  and  put  to  the  torture.  But  his 
right  hand,  burned  off,  was  miraculously 
restored  to  his  arm,  and,  escaping  with  his  life, 
he  persevered  to  the  end  in  his  brave  struggle 
for  the  Faith,  passing  away  in  great  repute  of 
zeal  and  ascetic  holiness. 
LAZARUS  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  ZANITAS,  LAZARUS,   &c. 
LAZARUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  17) 

(1st  cent.)  The  disciple  and  friend  of  our 
Lord,  by  Him  raised  from  the  dead  (John  xi.). 
Although  the  Greek  historians  allege  that  he 
passed  from  this  world  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus, 
it  has  been  a  constant  belief  in  the  West  that, 
with  his  holy  sisters,  Mary  and  Martha,  he 
journeyed  into  Gaul  and  was  the  first  Apostle 
of  the  South  of  France,  he  himself  becoming 
Bishop  of  Marseilles.  Of  this  city,  as  of  others 
in  France,  he  is  held  to  be  the  Patron  Saint. 
The  Military  Order  of  St.  Lazarus,  of  which  the 
original  object  was  the  care  of  lepers  (whence 


the  word  "  Lazaretto  "),  has  left  a  trace  in  the 
style  of  the  Sardinian  Order  of  SS.  Maurice  and 

LEA  (St.)  Widow.  (March  22) 

(4th  cent.)  A  rich  Roman  lady  who,  after 
the  death  of  her  husband,  mortified  her  flesh 
by  the  wearing  of  sackcloth  and  by  the  passing 
of  entire  nights  in  prayer.  In  her  humility 
she  made  herself  the  menial  servant  of  every 
one  in  her  household.  She  died  a.d.  384. 
St.  Jerome,  her  contemporary,  makes  an 
edifying  comparison  between  her  holy  end  and 
that  of  the  Consul  Prsetextatus,  a  heathen, 
who  died  at  the  same  hour. 

*LEAFWINE  (St.)  (Nov.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  LEBUIN,  which  see. 

LEANDER  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  27) 

(6th  cent.)  Honoured  as  a  Doctor  of  the 
Church,  St.  Leander  is  one  of  the  glories  of  the 
Spanish  Church.  He  was  the  elder  brother 
of  SS.  Fulgentius  and  Isidore,  the  latter  of  whom 
succeeded  him  in  the  See  of  Seville.  He  entered 
a  monastery  in  his  early  youth,  and  persevered 
in  prayer  and  penance  until,  on  account  of  his 
eminence  in  virtue  and  his  proficiency  in  sacred 
learning,  he  was  promoted  to  the  Archbishopric 
of  Seville.  He  reformed  the  Mozarabic  or 
Spanish  Liturgy,  was  prominent  at  the  Third 
Council  of  Toledo  (a.d.  589),  and  was  under 
God,  the  chief  means  of  converting  the  Spanish 
Visi-Goths  from  the  errors  of  Arianism.  He 
died  a.d.  596,  during  the  Pontificate  of  his 
friend  and  admirer,  St.  Gregory  the  Great 

*LEBUIN  (LEAFWINE)  (St.)  (Nov.  12) 

(8th  cent.)  An  English  priest,  a  missionary 
in  Holland  at  the  time  of  St.  Boniface.  He 
laboured  with  St.  Marchelm  under  Bishop 
St.  Gregory  of  Utrecht.  After  undergoing 
much  persecution,  he  fell  asleep  in  Christ  a.d. 
785.  His  cultus  chiefly  flourishes  in  the  Dioceses 
of  Utrecht  and  Deventer. 

LEBUINUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  12) 

Otherwise  St.  LIVINUS,  which  see. 

LEGER  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  2) 

Otherwise  St.  LEODEGARIUS,  which  see. 

*LELIA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  11) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  traditions  connected 
with  this  Saint  are  unhappily  lost ;  nor  does 
her  name  occur  in  the  Irish  Martyrologies. 
She  seems  to  have  lived  at  a  very  early  period, 
and  to  have  been  connected  with  the  Dioceses 
of  Limerick  and  Kerry.  Some  suppose  her  to 
have  been  a  sister  of  St.  Munchin  of  Limerick. 
Several  place-names  in  Ireland  perpetuate  her 
memory ;  and  she  is  still  in  great  popular 
veneration. 

*LEO  and  PAREGORIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Lycia  (Asia  Minor), 
in  great  veneration  in  the  East.  They  probably 
suffered  about  a.d.  260. 

LEO  of  CATANIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Ravenna  who,  on 
account  of  his  many  merits,  was  appointed 
to  be  Bishop  of  Catania  in  Sicily.  He  was  a 
Prelate  of  great  learning,  and  his  reputation  as 
a  man  of  God  was  so  widespread  that  the 
Byzantine  Emperor  (probably  Constantine 
Copronymus)  invited  him  to  his  Court  and 
besought  his  prayers.  By  the  miracles  he 
worked  he  acquired  the  surname  of  "  Thau- 
maturgus  "  (Wonderworker).  Be  passed  away 
some  time  before  a.d.  787. 

LEO,  ABUNDANTIUS,  NICEPHORUS,  DONATUS 
and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  These  Martyrs,  twelve  in 
number,  are  believed  to  have  laid  down  their 
lives  for  Christ  in  Africa  in  the  very  earliest 
ages  of  the  Church.  Their  names  appear  in 
all  the  best  Martyrologies. 

LEO  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  14) 

(4th  or  5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  whom  nothing 
is  now  known  save  that  the  old  official  Registers 
in  Rome  record  his  name  and  qualify  him  as  a 
Bishop  and  Martyr.  He  appears  to  have  suf- 
fered   during    the    troubles    with    the    Arians. 

163 


LEO 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


His  tomb  was  discovered  outside  the  walls  of 
Rome  in  1857,  and  verses  cut  in  the  stone  tell 
us  that  he  had  married  while  still  a  heathen, 
and  that  he  lived  to  the  age  of  eighty.  His 
body,  however,  had  been  removed  and  enshrined 
in  one  of  the  churches  of  Rome  as  early  as  the 
ninth  century. 

♦LEO  of  ROUEN  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  1) 

(9th  cent.)  A  saintly  Archbishop  of  Rouen 
who  resigned  his  See  in  order  to  preach  Chris- 
tianity among  the  heathen  still  existing  in  the 
extreme  South-West  of  France.  He  was  done 
to  death  by  them  at  Bavonne  about  a.d.  900. 

LEO  I,  THE  GREAT  (St.)  Pope,  Doctor  of  the 
Church.  (April  11) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth  and  Arch- 
deacon of  the  Holy  City  under  Popes  St. 
Celestine  and  Sixtus  III.  On  the  demise  of 
the  latter  (a.d.  440)  he  was  elected  Pope.  He 
repressed  the  Manichseans  and  insisted  (against 
the  custom  already  establishing  itself)  that 
they  should  partake  of  the  Chalice  at  Holy 
Communion.  He  also  crushed  the  last  vestiges 
of  Pelagianism  in  Italy.  But  his  great  achieve- 
ment was  the  Oecumenical  Council  of  Chalcedon 
(a.d.  451),  summoned  by  him,  which  gave  its 
deathblow  to  the  heresy  of  Eutyches,  who  denied 
that  Christ  was  truly  man.  By  himself  bravely 
seeking  out  Attila  the  Hun,  Pope  Leo  saved 
Rome  from  destruction  ;  and  soon  after  also 
succeeded  in  mitigating  the  horrors  of  the  sack 
of  the  city  by  the  hordes  of  Genseric  the  Vandal. 
St.  Leo  died  April  11,  A.D.  461,  and  rests  in 
St.  Peter's.  More  than  a  hundred  of  his 
eloquent  sermons  are  still  extant. 

LEO  IX. (St.)  Pope.  (April  19) 

(11th  cent.)  A  cousin  of  the  Emperor  Conrad 
the  Salic,  born  in  Alsace,  and  in  Baptism  named 
Bruno.  He  was  brought  up  by  Berthold,  the 
learned  Bishop  of  Toul,  and  succeeded  him  in 
that  See  (a.d.  1026).  As  Bishop  he  revived 
discipline  among  the  clergy  and  reformed  many 
monasteries.  On  the  death  of  Pope  Damasus 
II  (A.D.  1048)  he  was  constrained  against  his 
own  will  to  accept  the  Headship  of  the  Church, 
and  took  with  him  to  Rome,  as  his  spiritual 
adviser,  Hildebrand,  the  future  St.  Gregory  VII. 
As  Pope  he  combated  simony,  then  rife  in 
Europe  ;  and  formally  condemned  the  heresy 
of  Berengarius  on  the  Eucharist.  Notwith- 
standing all  his  efforts,  he  was  unable  to  hinder 
the  consummation  of  the  Greek  Schism  then 
being  brought  about  by  Michael  Cserularins. 
He  was  busy  pacifying  Benevento,  a  city  belong- 
ing to  the  Holy  See,  when  he  was  taken  prisoner 
by  the  Normans  and  held  for  a  year  in  captivity. 
On  his  return  to  Rome,  broken  down  and 
enfeebled,  at  the  early  age  of  fifty-two,  he 
breathed  forth  his  holy  soul  before  the  High 
Altar  in  St.  Peter's,  April  19,  a.d.  1054.  He  has 
left  some  writings,  the  most  notable  of  which 
is  his  Apology  for  the  Latin  Church  against  the 
Greeks 

LEO  of  SENS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  22) 

(6th  cent.)  The  sixteenth  or  seventeenth 
Bishop  of  Sens  in  France  who  flourished  in  the 
first  half  of  the  sixth  century  and  occupied  that 
See  for  twenty-three  years,  defending  its  rights 
against  the  pretensions  of  King  Childebert,  and 
winning  the  love  and  veneration  of  his  people. 
He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  SS.  Gervase 
and  Protase,  in  the  suburbs  of  Sens,  since  called 
after  him  St.  Leo. 

LEO  of  TROYES  (St.)  (May  25) 

(6th  cent.)  A  monk  who  succeeded  St. 
Romanus  in  the  government  of  the  monastery 
which  the  latter  had  built,  under  King  Clovis, 
near  Troyes  (France).  On  account  of  his 
virtues  and  supernatural  gifts,  St.  Leo  was 
greatly  venerated  both  in  life  and  after  his 
holy  death  (the  day  and  hour  of  which  he  had 
predicted)  by  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  of 
Troyes.  No  vestige  now  remains  of  his  mona- 
stery, except  a  Cross  erected  to  mark  its  site 
at  Mantenay-St.-Lie. 

164 


LEO  III  (St.)  Pope.  (June  12) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  who  succeeded 
Hadrian  I  in  the  Chair  of  St.  Peter  (a.d.  795). 
At  the  outset  of  his  Pontificate  he  had  to  contend 
with  the  unruly  factions  that  hindered  all  good 
government  in  the  Italy  of  that  age.  He  was 
himself  seized  and  put  to  the  torture.  He 
called  to  his  help  the  great  Emperor  Charle- 
magne, who  re-established  order  in  Rome,  and 
who  was  by  Pope  Leo  crowned  Emperor  of  the 
West  in  St.  Peter's  (A.D.  800).  St.  Leo  himself 
did  much  to  build  up  again  the  ruined  city  and 
more,  by  his  holy  and  energetic  life,  to  ensure 
the  peace  and  prosperity,  temporal  as  well  as 
spiritual,  of  its  inhabitants.  He  died  June 
12,  A.D.  816. 

LEO  II  (St.)  Pope.  (June  28) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Sicilian,  eminent  for  piety, 
skilled  in  the  Latin  and  Greek  tongues,  and 
well  versed  in  the  science  and  literature  of  the 
age.  He  succeeded  Pope  St.  Agatho  in  St. 
Peter's  Chair  (a.d.  682).  He  blamed  Honorius, 
a  former  Pope,  for  his  negligence  in  not  at  once 
condemning  the  Monothelite  heresy,  though 
he  does  not  allow  that  Honorius  himself  had 
ever  fallen  into  that  error.  St.  Leo  reformed 
the  Gregorian  chant  and  composed  several 
Liturgical  Hymns.  He  died  a.d.  683,  and  was 
buried  in  St.  Peter's.  All  his  life  long  looked 
upon  as  the  "  Father  of  the  Poor,"  they  more 
than  all  others  grieved  over  his  loss  after  so 
brief  a  Pontificate. 

LEO  (St.)  M.  (June  30) 

See  SS.  CAIUS  and  LEO. 

LEO  IV  (St.)  Pope.  (July  17) 

(9th  cent.)  The  son  of  a  Roman  nobleman, 
educated  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Martin,  and 
ordained  priest  by  Pope  Sergius  III.,  at  whose 
death  (A.D.  847)  he  succeeded  to  the  Pontificate. 
He  repaired  the  Confession  or  Shrine  of  St. 
Peter,  and  with  the  help  of  the  Emperor 
Lothaire,  enclosed  the  whole  Vatican  Hill  with 
a  wall  (the  Leonine  City),  to  prevent  the 
incursions  of  the  marauding  bands  then  over- 
running Italy.  Chiefly  by  his  prayers  and  by 
his  exhortations  to  the  soldiers,  the  Saracens 
from  Calabria  were  utterly  routed  at  Ostia. 
He  did  much  to  reform  Ecclesiastical  discipline, 
and  held  a  Council  in  Rome  with  that  object. 
He  received  King  Ethelwulph  of  England, 
who  came  a  pilgrim  to  Rome  with  his  son 
Alfred,  and  at  his  father's  recpiest  Leo  anointed 
Alfred  King.  St.  Leo  died  July  17,  A.D.  855, 
and  was  succeeded  bv  Benedict  III. 

LEO  and  JULIANA  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  18) 

(Date  unknown.)     Martyrs  of  Myra  in  Lycia 

(Asia  Minor),  honoured  both  in  the  Eastern  and 

in  the  Western  Church,  but  concerning  whom 

no  particulars  are  now  extant. 

LEO  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

See  SS.  DANIEL  and  FRANCISCAN 
MARTYRS. 

LEO  of  MELUN  (St.)  (Nov.  10) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Saint  in  veneration  from 

time  immemorial  at  Melun  near  Paris,  and  whose 

name  is  registered  in  the  Western  Martyrologies, 

but  concerning  whom  nothing  is  now  known. 

LEOBARDUS  (St.)  (Jan.  18) 

(6th  cent.)  A  recluse  at  Tours  who  forsook 
the  world  in  his  youth  (A.D.  571  about)  to  shut 
himself  up  in  a  cell  near  the  Abbey  of  Mar- 
moutier,  where  he  was  joined  by  several  devout 
brethren  and  where,  on  the  advice  of  St. 
Gregory  of  Tours,  he  persevered  until  his  holy 
death  (a.d.  593).  Many  miracles  bore  witness 
to  his  sanctity. 

LEOBINUS  (LUBIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  near  Poitiers,  early  in  the 
sixth  century,  he  in  his  youth  embraced  the 
Religious  Life  ;  but  eventually,  much  against 
his  will,  was  made  Bishop  of  Chartres.  He 
governed  that  Diocese  wisely  and  well.  He 
assisted  at  the  fifth  Council  of  Orleans  (a.d. 
549)  and  at  that  of  Paris  (A.D.  551).  He  was 
called  to  his  reward  in  A.D.  557,  Almighty  God 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LEONTIUS 


by  many  miracles  revealing  his  sanctity.     His 
relics,  until  then  enshrined  in  a  church  near 
Chartres,  were  burned  by  the  Calvinists  in  the 
sixteenth  century. 
LEOCADIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Virgin-Martyr  celebrated  in 
Spain,  one  of  the  many  who  suffered,  A. P.  304, 
at  Toledo  under  the  Prefect  Dacian  in  the 
persecution  set  on  foot  by  Diocletian.  By  sonic 
she  is  said  to  have  died  in  prison  ;  by  others 
to  have  been  thrown  over  a  precipice.  Tliree 
churches  in  Toledo  bear  her  name,  and  in  one 
of  these  the  famous  sixth  and  seventh  century 
councils  of  Toledo  were  held.  She  is  venerated 
in  Flanders  under  the  name  of  St.  Locaie. 
LEOCRITIA  (LUCRETIA)  (St.)  V.M.      (March  15) 

(9th  cent.)  A  maiden  of  Cordova  (Spain), 
born  of  Mohammedan  parents,  but  early  con- 
verted to  Christianity,  and  in  consequence 
,  cruelly  ill-treated  by  her  family.  Encouraged 
by  St.  Eulogius,  she  bravely  confessed  her 
Faith  with  him,  and  like  him  sealed  her  con- 
fession with  her  blood  (A. P.  859). 
LEODEGARIUS  (LEGER)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.      (Oct.  2) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  about  a.d.  616  and  brought 
up  by  his  uncle,  the  Bishop  of  Poitiers,  he  was 
made  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Maxentius. 
He  distinguished  himself  by  his  sanctity  and 
skilful  government.  On  the  death  of  King 
Clovis  II  he  assisted  St.  Bathildis,  the  Queen 
Regent,  duriug  the  minority  of  her  son,  Clotaire 
III.  In  A.D.  659  he  became  Bishop  of  Autun, 
where  he  reformed  Church  discipline  and 
enjoined  in  all  monasteries  the  strict  observance 
of  the  Ilule  of  St.  Benedict.  He  was  for  some 
time  driven  from  his  See  through  jealousy,  and 
with  admirable  patience  endured  other  persecu- 
tion. In  the  end,  through  the  machinations  of 
Ebroin,  the  odious  Mayor  of  the  Palace  to 
Theodoric  III,  St.  Leger  was  cruelly  done  to 
death  (A.D.  678). 
♦LEONARD  CHIMURRA  and  OTHERS 

(Bl.)  MM.  (March  11) 

(17th  cent.)     A  0  apanese  nobleman,  converted 

to  tlie  Faith,  who  became  a  Jesuit,  and  with 

some  others  of  his  Christian  countrymen,  was 

binned  to  death  at  Nangasaki  (A.D.  1609). 

♦LEONARD  (St.)  (Oct.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  A  contemporary  of  the  better 
known  St.  Leonard  of  Noblac.  He  built  himself 
a  hermitage  at  a  place  now  called  St.  Leonard- 
aux-Bois,  near  Le  Mans  in  the  West  of  France. 
Having  later  founded  there  a  church  and 
monastery,  he  passed  away,  after  a  holy  life, 
between  a.d.  560  and  A.D.  570. 
LEONARD  (St.)  (Nov.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  the  Court  of  King 
Clovis,  like  that  monarch,  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity by  St.  Bemigius  of  Reims.  Counselled 
thereto  by  that  Saint,  St.  Leonard  retired  into 
the  monastery  of  Micy  near  Orleans,  and  later 
into  a  hermit's  cell,  in  a  neighbouring  forest,  at 
a  place  now  called  Noblac.  He  was  eminent 
for  austerity  of  life  and  for  the  charitable  help 
he  never  refused  to  those  in  trouble,  more 
especially  to  poor  prisoners.  He  gradually 
gathered  disciples  around  him.  He  died  a 
happy  death  about  a.d.  559,  and  his  memory 
was  throughout  the  Middle  Ages  venerated 
everywhere  in  Western  Europe.  In  England, 
as  elsewhere,  many  churches  were  dedicated 
in  his  honour. 
♦LEONARD  of  RERESBY  (St.)  (Nov.  6) 

(13th  cent.)  A  holy  man,  venerated  as  a 
Saint,  and  to  whom  churches  were  dedicated  in 
Yorkshire.  He  had  been  a  Crusader,  and 
according  to  the  local  tradition  was  miraculously 
set  free  from  a  prison  among  the  Infidels  and  so 
enabled  to  return  to  his  own  family  and  country. 
LEONARD  of  PORT  MAURICE  (St.)        (Nov.  26) 

(18th  cent.)  Born  a.d.  1677  at  Porto 
Maurizio,  on  the  Gulf  of  Genoa,  he  was  brought 
to  Rome  when  ten  years  old  and  there,  when 
old  enough,  became  a  Franciscan  Friar  of  the 
Strictest  Observance  in    the    Convent  of  St. 


Bonaventure.  He  was  marvellously  successful 
as  a  missionary,  and  preached  in  every  part  of 
Italy.  He  reconciled  numberless  sinners  to 
God.  He  propagated  everywhere  devotion  to 
Our  Lord's  Passion,  and  in  particular  the  prayer 
of  the  Way  of  the  Cross.  A  holy  death  (Nov.  26, 
a.d.  1751)  crowned  his  life  of  utter  self-sacrifice. 
He  died  in  his  convent  in  Home,  and  was 
canonised  rather  more  than  a  century  later  by 
Pope  Pius  IX. 
LEONIDAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  28) 
(4th  cent.)  Egyptian  Martyrs  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304).  They  are 
associated  with  SS.  Apollonius  and  Philemon, 
but  the  details  of  their  legend  are  not  altogether 
trustworthy. 
LEONIDAS  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  father  of  the  celebrated 
Origen,  and  himself  a  distinguished  Christian 
philosopher.  He  suffered  Martyrdom  for  the 
Faith  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt  under  the  Emperor, 
Septimius  Severus  (a.d.  302). 
LEONIDAS  (St.)  M.  (Juno  15) 

See  SS.  LIBYA,  LEONIDAS,   &c. 
LEONIDES  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  8) 

See  SS.  ELEUTHERIUS  and  LEONIDES. 
LEONIDES  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,   &c. 
LEONILLA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  17) 

See  SS.  SPEUSIPPUS,  ELEUSIPPUS,   &c. 
♦LEONORIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  1) 

(6th  cent.)  A  son  of  Hoel,  King  of  Brittany , 
but  born  in  England,  educated  by  St.  Illtyd,  and 
consecrated  Bishop  by  St.  Dubritius  of  Caerleon . 
Crossing  to  Brittany,  then  ruled  over  by  his 
brother  Hoel,  he  founded  a  monastery,  and 
closed  a  useful  life  by  a  holy  death  (a.d.  560). 
LEONTIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  6) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIA,  DATIVA,   &c. 

LEONTIUS  of  C^ESAREA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  13) 

(4th  cent.)    One  of  the  Fathers  of  the  great 

Council  of  Nicaea    (a.d.  325),  and  Bishop  of 

Csesarea     in     Cappadocia.      He     is     specially 

praised  by   St.   Athanasius   and   described   as 

"  an   Angel   of   Peace "    by   the    Greeks.     He 

attained  to  a  very  great  age :    and  his  body 

is  said  to  have  been  found  incorrupt  after  a 

lapse  of  three  hundred  years. 

LEONTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  19) 

See  SS.  APOLLONIUS  and  LEONTIUS. 
LEONTIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  NEON,   &c. 
LEONTIUS,  HYPATIUS  and  THEODULUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (June  18) 

(1st   cent.)    Martyrs   of  the   Apostolic   Age 

(A.d.  76  about).     They  were  Greek  Christians, 

Hypatius  and  Theodulus  having  been  converted 

by  Leontius.     They  suffered  torture  and  death 

for  Christ  at  Tripoli  in  Phoenicia. 

LEONTIUS,  MAURITIUS,  DANIEL  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  10) 

(4th  cent.)    A  holy  company  of  forty-five 

Christians  who  suffered  together  at  Nicopolis 

in  Armenia  (a.d.  329  about),  under  the  Emperor 

Licinius,  and  were  among  the  last  of  the  Martyrs 

of  the  great  persecutions.     The  tradition  is  that 

they  underwent  incredible  and  prolonged  torture 

LEONTIUS,  ATTIUS,  ALEXANDER  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Christians,  Leontius,  Attius 
and  Alexander,  with  six  farm  labourers,  accused 
of  having  profaned  a  Pagan  temple,  were  in  the 
first  years  of  the  fourth  century,  while  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  was  raging 
throughout  the  Roman  Empire,  put  to  the  tor- 
ture and  afterwards  thrown  to  the  wild  beast.-. 
in  the  Amphitheatre  at  Perge  in  Pamphylia 
(Asia  Minor).  By  a  miracle  they  escaped  these  ; 
but  only  to  be  beheaded  immediately  afterwards . 
Always  honoured  in  the  East,  their  cultus  was 
admitted  by  the  Roman  Church  in  the  sixteenth 
century. 
LEONTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

See  SS.  HIERONIDES,  LEONTIUS,  Ac. 

165 


LEONTIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LEONTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  27) 

See  SS.  COSMAS  and  DAMIAN. 
LEOPARDUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  30) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  servant  or  slave  in 
the  household  of  Julian  the  Apostate.  He 
suffered  death  for  his  religion,  and  was  executed 
in  Rome,  A.D.  362 ;  though  some  authors 
describe  him  as  having  been  put  to  death  else- 
where. His  relics  are  now  venerated  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle. 
LEOPOLD  (St.)  (Nov.  15) 

(12th  cent.)  St.  Leopold  IV,  Margrave  of 
Austria,  surnamed  "  The  Pious,"  was  a  grandson 
of  the  Emperor  Henry  III.  He  succeeded  his 
father  in  Austria,  a.d.  1096,  and  married  Agnes, 
daughter  of  Henry  IV,  by  whom  he  had 
several  children,  among  them  the  Emperor 
Conrad  and  Frederick,  father  of  Frederick 
Barbarossa.  He  was  a  brave  and  successful 
General,  and  utterly  routed  the  Hungarian 
invaders  of  his  territory,  though  he  heerlfully 
abstained  from  taking  any  part  in  the  Civil 
Wars  then  devastating  Germany.  Beloved  of 
God  and  man,  St.  Leopold  passed  away  Nov.  5, 
A.D.  1136,  and  was  buried  at  Kloster-Neuburg, 
near  Vienna,  a  monastery  he  had  founded. 
LEOVIGILD  and  CHRISTOPHER  (SS.)     (Aug.  20) 

MM. 

(9th  cent.)  Two  Spanish  monks,  disciples 
of  St.  Eulogius  the  Martyr,  who  were  put  to 
the  torture  at  Cordova,  and  in  the  end  beheaded 
(a.d.  852),  during  the  persecution  of  the  Chris- 
tians by  the  Arabs,  then  masters  of  Spain. 
Their  bodies  were  cast  into  the  flames  ;  but 
some  relics  were  recovered  by  their  fellow- 
Christians,  and  are  yet  venerated  at  Cordova. 
LESBOS  (MARTYRS  of)  (April  5) 

(Date    unknown.)    Five    Christian    maidens 

venerated   by  the   Greeks   as   having  suffered 

martyrdom  in  the  Island  of  Lesbos  in  one  of 

the  early  persecutions. 

*LETARD  (LIUDHARD)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  7) 

(6th  cent.)  The  French  Bishop  (of  what  See 
is  unknown)  who  attended  Queen  Bertha  to 
England  on  the  occasion  of  her  marriage  to 
King  Ethelbert  of  Kent,  and  who  doubtless 
did  his  part  in  ensuring  the  welcome  given  to 
St.  Augustine  and  his  brethren.  However, 
nothing  definite  is  known  concerning  him. 
Popular  veneration  led  to  his  being  accounted 
a  Saint  after  his  death,  which  probably  took 
place  about  A.D.  600.  Alban  Butler  and  others 
assert  that  he  had  been  Bishop  of  Senlis  in  the 
North  of  France. 
LEU  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  LUPUS  of  SENS,  which  see. 
LEUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  11) 

See  SS.  PETER,  SEVERUS,   &c. 
LEUCIUS  of  BRINDISI  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  11) 

(2nd  cent.)  Venerated  as  the  first  Bishop  of 
Brindisi  in  the  South  of  Italy,  whither  he  is 
said  to  have  come  as  a  missionary  from  Alex- 
andria. His  death  is  variously  dated  between 
A.D.  172  and  A.D.  180.  Another  Saint  of  the 
same  name,  likewise  Bishop  of  Brindisi,  and 
who  flourished  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
century,  is  mentioned  by  St.  Gregory  the 
Great. 
LEUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  28) 

-See  SS.  THYRSUS,  LEUCIUS,   &c. 
LEUFRIDUS  (LEUTFRID,  LEUFROY)    (June  21) 

(St.)  Abbot. 

(8th  cent.)  The  Abbot  of  a  monastery  near 
Evreux  in  France,  which  he  governed  for  forty 
years,  guiding  wisely  his  brethren  and  helping 
and  comforting  the  poor.  He  died,  famous 
also  for  miracles,  A.D.  738.  In  art  he  is  repre- 
sented as  surrounded  by  a  group  of  the  poor 
children  it  was  his  delight  in  life  to  befriend. 
His  relics  were  translated  to  Paris  in  the  tenth 
century. 
•LEV AN  (LEVIN)  (St.)  (June  8) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  came  over  to 
Cornwall,  and  who  has  given  his  name  (possibly 
an  abbreviated  form  of  SILVANUS)  to  a  parish 

168 


in    that    county.     Nothing    certain    has    been 
handed  down  to  us  concerning  him. 
*LEWINA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  25) 

(5th  cent.)  Concerning  this  Saint  we  have 
oniy  a  tradition  that  she  was  a  British  virgin 
put  to  death  as  a  Christian  by  the  Saxon  invaders 
of  the  island.  She  was  venerated  at  Seaford 
in  Sussex,  whither  her  relics  were  translated 
(ad.  1058).  Many  miracles  are  recorded  as 
having  been  wrought  at  her  tomb. 
LEZIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  LUCINIUS,  which  see. 
*LEUDOMER  (LOMER)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  2) 

(6th  cent.)     A  French  Saint,  Bishop  of  Char- 
tres,  famous  for  miracles.     He  died  about  A.D. 
585. 
*LIBERALIS  (St.)  (April  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  most  holy  life  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Ancona,  whose  relics  are 
enshrined  in  the  Cathedral  of  Treviso.  Few 
particulars  are  now  known  concerning  him  save 
that  he  effected  the  conversion  of  many  Arians 
to  Catholicism. 
LIBERATA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  18) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  Como  in  the  North  of 
Italy,  where  she,  with  her  sister  St.  Faustina, 
founded  a  monastery  for  the  strict  observance 
of  the  Benedictine  Rule.  They  died  within  a 
few  days  of  one  another  (a.d.  581).  Their 
relics  were  afterwards  (A.D.  1317)  enshrined 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Como. 
LIBERATUS,  BONIFACE,  SERVUS,  PUSTICUS, 

ROGATUS,  SEPTIMUS  and  MAXIMUS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Aug.  17) 

(5th  cent.)  The  inmates  of  an  African  mona- 
stery of  which  St.  Liberatus  was  Abbot.  They 
were  all  put  to  the  torture  and  at  last  executed, 
on  account  of  their  constancy  in  the  profession 
of  the  Catholic  Faith.  They  suffered  at 
Carthage,  a.d.  483,  victims  of  the  persecution 
under  Hunneric,  the  Arian  King  of  the  Vandals. 
St.  Boniface  was  a  deacon,  SS.  Servus  and 
Rusticus,  subdeacons ;  SS.  Rogatus  and 
Septimus,  simple  monks  ;  and  St.  Maximus, 
a  little  child  that  was  being  educated  in  the 
monastery. 
LIBERATUS  and  BAJULUS  (SS.)  MM.     (Dec.  20) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  of  uncertain  date 

and  place  whose  relics  are  venerated  in  Rome, 

but    who  are    traditionally    alleged    to    have 

suffered  in  the  East. 

LIBERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  30) 

(2nd    cent.)    A    Bishop    of    Ravenna    who 

flourished    towards    the    close    of   the   second 

century,  and  who  is  venerated  as  one  of  the 

Founders  of  that  See. 

*LIBIO  (St.)  (Feb.  28) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Llanlibio 
in  the  Isle  of  Anglesea.  Baring- Gould  describes 
him  as  "  one  of  the  sons  of  Seithenin,  who  with 
his  brothers,  after  the  overwhelming  of  the 
Plain  of  Gwyddno  by  the  sea  in  the  sixth  century 
became  Saints  in  Dwnawd's  Monastery  of 
Bangor,  by  the  banks  of  the  Dee." 
LIBORIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Le  Mans  in  the 
West  of  France  (A.D.  348-390).  He  was  re- 
nowned for  his  personal  sanctity  of  life  and 
also  for  his  exceeding  zeal  and  charity.  He  is 
the  Patron  Saint  of  the  city  of  Paderborn  in 
Germany,  whither  his  relics  were  translated 
(A.D.  836). 
LIBYA,  LEONIDES  and  EUTROPIA        (June  15) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  of  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  (a.d.  303),  at  Palmyra  in  Syria. 
Libya  was  beheaded ;  Leonides,  her  sister, 
died  at  the  stake  ;  and  Eutropia,  a  child  twelve 
years  old,  was,  by  order  of  the  judge,  made  a 
target  of  for  the  soldiers  to  shoot  at. 
LICARION  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

(Date  unknown.)  An  Egyptian  Christian 
who  sealed  the  confession  of  his  Faith  with  his 
blood  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions,  though 
at    what    date    is    uncertain.     The    accounts 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LONGINUS 


handed  down  of  his  martyrdom  give  terrible 
details  of  the  elaborate  tortures  to  which  he 
was  put. 
LICERIUS  (LIZIER)  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  27) 

( 6th  cent. )  The  Roman  Martyrology  indicates 
St.  Licerius  as  a  Bishop  of  Ilerda  in  Spain  ;  but, 
though  probably  born  in  that  town,  his  Epis- 
copal city  appears  to  have  been  Conserans,  in 
the  South  of  France.  Possibly  even  he  is  one 
and  the  same  with  Glycerius,  second  Bishop  of 
Conserans.  He  flourished  in  the  sixth  century, 
and  governed  his  Church  for  about  forty  years. 
Many  miracles  are  attributed  to  him. 
LICINIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

See   SS.    CARPOPHORUS,    EXANNTHUS, 
<fec 
*LIDWINA  (St.)  V.  (April  14) 

(15th  cent.)  A  holy  virgin,  born  at  Schied- 
ham  in  Holland  (a.d.  1380),  who  until  her  death 
(A.D.  1433)  lived  a  life  of  heroic  patience  under 
unceasing  pain  caused  by  bodily  infirmities. 
Her  only  comfort  was  that  afforded  her  by  the 
supernatural  favours  with  which  it  pleased 
Almighty  God  to  enrich  her.  Her  shrine  is  at 
33riiss6ls« 
LIE  (LYE)*  (St.)  (Nov.  10) 

Otherwise  St.   LEO   of  MELUN,   which  see. 
St.  LEO  of  TROYES  (May  25)  is  also  known 
as  St.  LIE  or  LYE. 
*LIEBERT  (St.)  M.  (July  14) 

(9th  cent.)    A  Saint  born  at  Malines  in  Bel- 
gium,   who    became   an   Abbot,    and   suffered 
martyrdom    at    the    hands    of    the    Normans 
(A.D.  835). 
♦LIEPHARD  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  4) 

(7th  cent.)  A  legend  makes  him  out  to  have 
been  the  companion  of  King  Cadwalla  in  the 
latter's  pilgrimage  to  Rome.  He  was  no  doubt 
of  English  birth  and  may  have  been  a  Bishop, 
as  certain  local  Liturgies  describe  him.  He 
was  done  to  death  near  Cambrai  in  France 
about  a.d.  640,  while  on  his  way  back  to 
England.  Some  writers  have  confused  him 
with  St.  Liudhard,  the  Bishop  who  attended 
Queen  Bertha  to  Canterbury,  but  neither  dates 
nor  ascertained  facts  justify  this  theory. 
*LIETBERT  (LIEBERT)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  23) 

(11th    cent.)    An    Archbishop    of    Cambrai, 

celebrated  for  the  austerity  of  his  life.     He 

underwent  much  persecution  before  his  holy 

death  (A.D.  1076). 

LIGORIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  13) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  hermit  in  the  East, 
who  having  been  discovered  by  a  mob  of  Pagans, 
was  slain  by  them.  His  remains  were  after- 
wards brought  to  Venice,  where  he  is  in  venera- 
tion as  a  Saint  and  a  Martyr. 
LILIOSA  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  GEORGE,  FELIX,  &c. 
LINUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Sept.  23) 

(First  cent.)  The  immediate  successor  of 
St.  Peter  in  the  See  of  Rome,  as  St.  Irenseus 
and  others  of  the  early  Fathers  assure  us. 
Tertullian,  indeed,  holds  that  St.  Peter  appointed 
St.  Clement  to  take  his  place ;  but  it  is  now 
generally  admitted  that  the  order,  Linus, 
Clctus,  Clement,  is  the  true  one.  St.  Linus 
ruled  the  Church  for  twelve  years  (a.d.  67- 
79),  and  is  numbered  among  the  Martyrs 
in  the  Canon  of  the  Roman  Mass.  Tradition 
adds  that  St.  Linus  lies  buried  near  the  grave 
of  the  Apostle  in  St.  Peter's.  He  is  said  to  have 
insisted  that  women  should  never  enter  a 
church  with  uncovered  heads.  He  is  almost 
certainly  the  Linus  mentioned  by  St.  Paul 
(2  Tim.  iv.  41). 
LIOBA  (St.)  V.  (April  23) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  lady  who  at 
the  invitation  of  St.  Boniface  passed  over, 
together  with  St.  Thecla  and  others,  into 
Germany,  to  aid  the  Saint  in  his  Apostolic 
labours.  St.  Lioba  was  made  Abbess  of  the 
monastery  then  just  founded  at  Bischoffsheim, 
and  quickly  won  the  respect  and  love  of  princes 
and  people.     She  died  about  A.D.  779,  and  was 


interred,    like    St.    Boniface,    at    Fulda.    Her 
biographer  assures  us  that  he  himself  was  an 
eye-witness  of  some  of  the  miracles  wrought 
at  her  tomb. 
LIPHARDUS  (St.)  (June  3) 

(6th  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Orleans  who,  having 
occupied  various  municipal  positions  of  dis- 
tinction, at  the  age  of  fifty  embraced  the 
Ecclesiastical  state.  When  a  deacon  he  retired 
to  a  solitary  spot  near  the  city  and  gave  himself 
up  to  a  life  of  prajrer  and  penance.  Later, 
when  he  had  been  ordained  priest,  a  number  of 
disciples  gathered  round  him,  and  he  became 
founder  and  first  Abbot  of  a  celebrated  mona- 
stery. He  died  in  the  last  half  of  the  sixth 
century,  but  the  exact  year  is  not  known. 
LITTEUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  NEMESIAN,  FELIX,  &c. 
*LIUDHARD  (St.)  Bp.  (May  7) 

Otherwise  St.  LETARD,  which  see. 

LIVINUS  (LEBWIN)  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  12) 

(7th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint  who,  desirous  of 

winning  souls  to  God,  repaired  to  St.  Augustine 

of  Canterbury  and  was  by  him  ordained  priest 

and   speeded   on   his   way   to    Flanders,    then 

sadly  in  need  of  missionaries.     St.  Livinus  paid 

a  farewell  visit  to  Ireland,  whence  he  returned 

already  consecrated  Bishop  and  accompanied 

by  several  other  holy  and  zealous   men.     In 

Flanders  his  Apostolate  was  most  fruitful  and 

was  crowned  by  the  martyrdom  of  the  holy 

man  at  the  hands  of  the  Pagans  (a.d.  650  about). 

His  relics  were  enshrined  at  Ghent. 

LIZIER  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  LICERIUS,  which  see. 
♦LLENDADD  (LAUDATUS)  (St.)  (Jan.  15) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Welsh  Saint,  Abbot  of  Bardsey 
(Carnarvon),    who    accompanied    St.    Cadfan 
to  Brittany.     By  some  authors  he  is  thought 
to  be  no  other  than  St.  Lo  of  Coutances. 
♦LLEWELLYN  and  GWENERTH  (SS.)  (April  7) 
(6th  cent.)    Welsh  Saints,  monks  at  Welsh- 
pool   and    afterwards    at   Bardsey.     Little    or 
nothing  is  now  known  about  them. 
LO  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  21) 

Otherwise  St.  LAUDUS  or  LAUTO,  which  see. 
*LOARN  (St.)  (Aug.  30) 

(5th  cent.)    A  native  of  the  West  of  Ireland, 
converted  by  St.  Patrick,  remarkable  for  the 
holiness  of  life  and  for  the  supernatural  gifts 
he  received  from  God. 
LOCAIE  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  LEOCADIA,  which  see. 
*LOLANUS  (St.)  (Sept.  2) 

(5th  cent.)  A  tradition  makes  him  a  native 
of  Cana  of  Galilee  and  a  nephew  of  St.  Serf. 
The  account  goes  on  to  say  that,  after  living 
seven  years  in  Rome,  he  came  to  Scotland  and 
there  finished  his  earthly  course.  But  the 
whole  legend  is  of  very  uncertain  authority. 
*LOMAN  (LUMAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  17) 

(5th  cent.)    The  first  Bishop  of  Trim  in  Meath, 
said  to  have  been  a  nephew  of  St.  Patrick. 
*LOMER  (LAUDOMARUS)  (St.)  Bp.        (Jan.  19) 
(6th   cent.)    A    French   Saint,    Abbot   of   a 
monastery  near  Chartres,  and  famous  for  his 
gift  of  miracles.    He  died  a.d.  593. 
LONGINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  15) 

(1st  cent.)  It  is  an  accredited  tradition  that 
this  St.  Longinus  was  the  centurion  who 
pierced  the  side  of  Our  Lord  hanging  on  the 
Cross  (John  xix.  34) ;  and  that,  converted  to 
Christianity,  he  retired  into  Cappadocia,  his 
native  country,  where  he  was  put  to  death, 
a  Martyr  to  his  Faith  in  Christ.  His  body  is 
venerated  in  Rome  in  the  Church  of  St.  Augus- 
tine. 
LONGINUS  (St.)  M.  (April  24) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  NEON,   &c. 
LONGINUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  VINDEMNIALIS,  EUGENE,   &c. 
LONGINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

See  SS.  ORENTIUS,  HEROS,  &c. 
LONGINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  21) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ALEXANDER,   &c. 

167 


LORGIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LORGIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  ABSALOM,  &c. 

LOUIS.  Various  forms  of  this  French  proper 
name  are  :  ALOYSIUS,  LUDOVICUS  {Latin) ; 
LUDWIG  {German) ;  LEWIS  {English)  ; 
LUIGI  {Italian))  &c,  Ac.  It  is  also  radi- 
cally identical  with  CLOVIS,  CHLODOVEUS, 
and  the  like. 

LOUIS  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (April  30) 

See  SS.  AMATOR,  PETER,  &c. 

LOUIS  of  TOULOUSE  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  19) 

(13th  cent.)  Born  in  Provence  (A.D.  1274), 
he  was  the  great  nephew  of  St.  Louis,  King  of 
France,  and  through  his  mother,  the  great- 
nephew  also  of  St.  Elisabeth  of  Hungary.  He 
was  inured  to  hardships  from  his  childhood, 
both  because  of  the  strictness  of  his  homelife, 
and  because  of  the  ill-treatment  he  had  received 
while  kept  prisoner  for  seven  years  at  Barcelona, 
as  hostage  for  his  father,  who  had  been  taken 
prisoner  of  war.  When  again  free  he  volun- 
tarily embraced  a  life  of  austerity  and  prayer. 
He  made  his  Religious  Prof  ession  as  a  Franciscan 
Friar  in  Rome.  Reluctantly,  and  "  as  the 
poorest  of  the  poor,"  he  took  possession  of  the 
important  Archbishopric  of  Toulouse,  to  which 
he  was  almost  at  once  promoted.  He  did  not, 
however,  live  to  govern  his  Diocese,  but  passed 
away  at  Brignolles,  his  birthplace,  Aug.  19, 
A.D.  1297,  when  only  twenty-three  years  old. 
Such  was  his  repute  for  sanctity  that  he  was 
almost  at  once  canonised.  His  relics  are  at 
Valentia  in  Spain. 

LOUIS  IX  (St.)  King  of  France.  (Aug.  25) 

(13th  cent.)  The  Saint  of  whom  the  free- 
thinkers, Gibbon  and  Voltaire,  say :  "  He 
united  the  virtues  of  a  King  to  those  of  a  Hero 
and  to  those  of  a  Man."  And  "  Never  has  it 
been  accorded  to  man  to  push  virtue  further." 
Born  near  Paris,  A.D.  1215,  he  succeeded  his 
father,  Louis  VIII,  under  the  Regency  of  his 
mother,  Blanche  of  Castile,  in  A.D.  1226.  He 
reigned  for  forty-four  years,  more  austere  and 
more  prayerful  than  a  Religious  in  his  private 
life,  an  energetic  ruler  but  considerate  of  his 
people,  and  above  all  "  hungering  and  thirsting 
after  justice  "  in  the  discharge  of  his  public 
duties.  He  married  Marguerite  of  Provence 
and,  through  their  son,  Philip,  the  Royal  House 
of  France  was  perpetuated.  The  Kings  of 
England  also  are  by  the  female  line  descendants 
of  St.  Louis.  St.  Louis  was  the  last  of  the 
Crusaders  and  led  two  expeditions  against  the 
Infidels,  in  the  second  of  which  he  died  of 
dysentery,  before  Tunis,  Aug.  25,  A.D.  1270. 
nis  relics  enshrined  at  Paris  were  destroyed 
in  the  Revolution  (A.D.  1793). 

LOUIS  BERTRAND  (St.)  (Oct.  9) 

(16th  cent.)  Born  at  Valencia  (a.d.  1526) 
and  a  blood  relation  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer ; 
like  him,  he  took  the  habit  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Dominic.  Like  him  too,  he  was  animated  with 
the  spirit  of  an  Apostle  and  fired  with  the  zeal 
of  a  reformer.  His  life  was  spent  in  preaching 
in  Spain  and  in  South  America.  For  seven 
years  he  successfully  evangelised  the  Indians 
in  the  Spanish  Colonies  in  the  New  World. 
He  is  said  to  have  baptised  ten  thousand  of 
them  in  Panama  and  neighbouring  provinces. 
He  died  at  Valencia,  Oct.  9,  A.D.  1581. 

♦LOUISE  DE  MARILLAC  (Bl.)  Widow.  (March  15) 
(17th  cent.)  The  holy  widow  who,  zealously 
working  with  him,  enabled  St.  Vincent  de  Paul 
to  establish  the  celebrated  Institute  of  the 
Sisters  of  Charity.  After  her  husband's  death 
she  devoted  the  rest  of  her  life  to  the  service 
of  the  poor  and  of  the  sick.  She  passed  away 
at  Paris  (a.d.  1660)  and  was  beatified  by  Pope 
Benedict  XV  (1920). 

♦LOUIS  MARIE  GRIGNON  DE  MONTFORT 

(Bl.)  (Aug.  19) 

(18th  cent.)      Born  in  Brittany  of  poor  parents 

(a.d.  1673)  he  from  childhood  devoted  himself 

to  the  service  of  God.    Through  life  his  guiding 

motto  was :    "  For  God  alone."    Some  chari- 

168 


table  persons  having  defrayed  the  cost  of  his 
education,  he  was  ordained  priest  (A.D.  1700). 
He  then  forthwith  set  forth  on  his  career  as  an 
Apostolic  missionary  iu  France.  Prematurely 
worn  out  by  his  labours  as  a  travelling  preacher, 
and  by  the  austerity  of  his  life,  he  died  at 
La  Rochelle,  April  28,  a.d.  1716,  at  the  age 
of  forty-three.  To  carry  on  his  work  he  had 
founded  the  Institute  of  the  "  Daughters  of 
Wisdom,"  and  the  "  Society  of  Priests  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."  His  writings,  especially  his 
little  treatise  on  "  True  Devotion  to  Our 
Blessed  Lady,"  are  of  great  doctrinal  value. 
He  was  beatified  by  Pope  Leo  XIII  (a.d.  1886). 

LOUP  (St.)  Bp.  (July  29) 

Otherwise  St.  LUPUS  of  TROYES,  which  see. 

♦LOUTHTERN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  17) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  Patron  of  St. 

Ludgran   in   Cornwall,  possibly  identical  with 

St.    LUCHTIGERN,    Abbot    of    Innistymon, 

associated  with  St.  Ita. 

*LUANUS  (LUGID,  MOLUA)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  4) 
(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Comgall  and 
(as  St.  Bernard  assures  us)  the  founder  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty  monasteries  in  Ireland  and 
Scotland.  His  Rule  was  one  of  the  most  austere 
of  its  kind.  Aug.  4,  a.d.  622,  is  given  as  the 
date  of  his  death.  His  Feast  is  kept  in  Scotland 
on  June  25. 

LUBIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept  15) 

Otherwise  St.  LEOBINUS,  which  see. 

LUCANUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Christian,  believed  to  have 
suffered  martyrdom  in  the  fifth  century  at 
Lagny  near  Paris,  and  at  one  time  much 
venerated  in  that  city,  where  his  relics  were 
enshrined.  No  particulars  concerning  this 
Saint  have  reached  our  time. 

LUCIAN  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  distinguished  for  his 
learning  and  eloquence ;  put  to  death  for  the 
Faith  at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor  (a.d.  312) 
by  order  of  Maximinian  Galerius,  and  buried 
at  Helenopolis  in  Bithynia.  An  emendated 
Translation  of  the  Old  Testament  into  Greek 
is  due  to  him,  and  is  highly  praised  by  St. 
Jerome.  St.  Chrysostom  likewise  has  written 
at  length  in  praise  of  St.  Lucian. 

LUCIAN,  MAXIMIAN  and  JULIAN  (Jan.  8) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  Saints  stated  to  have 
been  companions  of  St.  Denis  of  Paris,  and 
consequently  as  to  whose  date  there  is  much 
dispute,  whether  of  the  Apostolic  Age  or  of 
two  centuries  later.  They  were  the  Apostles 
of  the  country  round  Beauvais,  of  which  city 
some  say  that  St.  Lucian  was  the  first  Bishop. 
It  is  agreed  that  in  the  end  they  were  put  to 
death  as  Christians.  A  modern  view  holds 
that  there  were  two  Saints,  by  name  Lucian, 
at  Beauvais,  and  places  the  second  of  them 
as  late  as  the  time  of  Julian  the  Apostate,  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  century. 

LUCIAN  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  SS.  jEMILIUS,  FELIX,  &c. 

LUCIAN  (St.)  M.  (June  13) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS  and  LUCIAN. 

LUCIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  PEREGRINUS,  LUCIAN,   &c. 

LUCIAN,  FLORUS  and  OTHERS  (Oct.  26) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Lucian  was  converted  to 
Christianity  at  Nicomedia,  where  he  had 
previously  practised  as  a  magician.  He  con- 
fessed the  Faith  under  Decius  (A.D.  250),  and 
was  racked  and  ultimately  burned  alive  with 
other  Believers.  Among  the  latter,  some 
Martyrologies  mention  a  St.   Florus,  others  a 

LUCIAN,  METROBIUS,  PAUL,  ZENOBIUS, 

THEOTIMUS  andDRUSUS(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  24) 

(Date     unknown.)    African     Martyrs     who 

suffered  at  Tripoli  and  are  registered  in  the 

Western  Martyrologies,  but  of  whom  all  dates 

and  particulars  are  lost. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LUCRETIA 


LUCIDIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  26) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona  in 
Italy  who  devoted  himself  in  a  very  special 
manner  to  study  and  prayer,  in  order  to  he  the 
better  fitted  to  instruct  his  flock.  His  relics 
are  enshrined  in  the  Basilica  of  St.  Stephen. 
The  date  of  his  Episcopate  is  controverted. 
LUCILLA,   FLORA,   EUGENE,   ANTONY, 

THEODORE  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  29) 
(3rd  cent.)  A  band  of  twenty-three  Chris- 
tians, described  as  having  been  put  to  death 
for  their  Faith  under  the  Emperor  Gallienus 
(a.d.  259-268).  There  is,  however,  some  diffi- 
culty in  distinguishing  them  from  the  group 
of  Martyrs,  SS.  Lucy  and  twenty  others, 
venerated  on  June  25.  If  the  groups  are  really 
distinct  the  records  have  somehow  in  ancient 
times  got  mixed  up  together.  (See  also  St. 
LUCY,  July  6). 
LUCILLA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  31) 

See  SS.  NEMESIUS  and  LUCILLA. 
LUCILLIAN,  CLAUDIUS,  HYPATIUS,  PAUL 

and  DIONYSIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  the  ninth  persecution, 
that  of  Aurelian  (a.d.  273).  St.  Lucillian,  an 
old  man,  was  put  to  the  torture ;  and  then, 
with  the  four  boys,  Claudius,  Hypatius,  Paul 
and  Dionysius,  tied  to  the  stake  to  be  burned  ; 
but  rain  having  extinguished  the  fire  lighted 
round  them,  Lucillian  was  crucified  and  the 
others  beheaded.  They  suffered  at  Constan- 
tinople ;  but  probably  came  from  Nicomedia, 
where  Lucillian  before  his  conversion  had  been 
a  pagan  priest. 
LUCINA  (St.)  Matron.  (June  30) 

(First  cent.)  According  to  modern  writers, 
there  were  three  Saints  of  this  name.  All 
three  were  Roman  ladies  who  devoted  them- 
selves to  the  ministering  to  the  Saints  in  prison 
and  to  the  burying  of  their  bodies  after  martyr- 
dom. The  first  and  most  celebrated  of  the 
three,  who  is  especially  honoured  on  June  30, 
rendered  these  good  offices  to  SS.  Processuus 
and  Martinianus  and  other  Martyrs  of  Apostolic 
times.  The  second  ministered  similarly  during 
the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250).  The  third, 
in  the  time  of  Diocletian,  fifty  years  later, 
rescued  and  interred  the  bodies  of  St.  Sebastian 
and  of  other  victims  of  the  persecuting  Emperor's 
implacable  hatred  of  Christianity. 
LUCINIUS  (LEZIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  13) 

(6th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  the  Court  of 
Clotaire,  King  of  Soissons,  in  France.  He 
became  a  cleric  and  was  made  Bishop  of  Angers, 
which  See  he  illustrated  by  his  zeal  and  by  the 
sanctity  of  his  life  during  a  long  Episcopate. 
He  passed  away  in  some  year  of  the  reign  of 
Clotaire  II  (probably  about  a.d.  618).  Pope 
St.  Vitalian  is  said  to  have  canonised  St.  Lezin. 
LUCIOLUS  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  LUCIOLUS,  &c. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  8) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  LUCIUS,  &c. 
LUCIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  ll) 

(4th  cent)  Catholic  Christians  of  Adrian- 
ople, persecuted  by  the  Arians,  and  eventually 
through  their  machinations  put  to  death. 
Their  leader,  St.  Lucius,  Bishop  of  Adrianople, 
is  well  known  on  account  of  his  zeal  at  the 
Council  of  Sardica  (a.d.  343)  and  elsewhere  in 
defence  of  Orthodoxy.  Pope  Julius  did  all 
that  could  be  done  to  protect  him,  and  gained 
the  consent  of  the  Arian  Emperor  Constantius 
to  his  return  to  Adrianople.  The  date  of  the 
martyrdom  of  these  holy  men  is  disputed.  It 
may  with  all  probability  be  assigned  to  a.d.  348. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  15) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  CASTULUS,  &c. 

LUCIUS,     SYLVANUS,     RUTILUS,     CLASSICUS, 

SECUNDINUS,  FRUCTULUS  and  MAXIMUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  18) 

(Date    unknown.)    African    Martyrs    whose 

names  Baronius  inserted  in  the  Roman  Martyro- 

logy  on  the  authority  (he  states)  of  reliable 

MSS.,  but  of  whom  no  record  now  exists. 


LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  24) 

See  SS.  MONTANUS,  LUCIUS,   etc. 
LUCIUS,  ABSALOM  and  LORGIUS         (March  2) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Little  or  nothing  is  known 
of  these  Saints,  and  even  their  names  are 
uncertain.  Lucius  is  sometimes  found  written 
Lucas  or  Luke,  Lorgius  becomes  Largus, 
and  Absalom,  Absolucius.  St.  Lucius  is  said 
to  have  been  a  Spaniard  and  a  Bishop.  It  is 
agreed  that  all  three  suffered  in  Cappadocia 
(Asia  Minor),  and  it  seems  probable  that  they 
lived  in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (March  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  twenty-second  successor  of 
St.  Peter,  by  birth  a  Roman  or  perhaps  a 
Tuscan.  In  his  short  Pontificate  (A.D.  252- 
254)  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  resistance 
to  the  Novatian  rigorists.  St.  Cyprian  extols  his 
virtue  and  his  zeal  for  souls.  He  was  banished 
for  a  time  from  Rome,  and  after  his  return 
was  seized  and  put  to  death  in  the  persecution 
under  Valerian.  He  is  commemorated  annually 
in  the  Western  Liturgies. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  (April  22) 

See  SS.  APELLES  and  LUCIUS. 
LUCIUS  of  CYRENE  (St.)  Bp.  (May  6) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  "  prophets  and 
doctors  "  recorded  in  Holy  Scripture  as  being 
in  the  Church  at  Antioch  when  Paul  and 
Barnabas  were  set  apart  for  their  Apostolic 
work  (Acts  xiii.  1).  He  is  stated  to  have  been 
"of  Cyrene,"  whence  the  tradition  that  he  was  the 
first  Bishop  of  that  city  in  the  Ptolemais  (Africa). 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  23) 

See  SS.  QUINCTIANUS,  LUCIUS,  &c. 
LUCIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Senator  or  Dignitary  of  Cyrene 
in  Africa,  converted  to  Christianity  on  witness- 
ing the  constancy  of  the  Martyr-Bishop  St. 
Theodore.  He  himself  drew  to  the  Faith, 
Dignianus,  the  Governor  or  magistrate,  and  in 
company  with  him  retired  to  the  Island  of 
Cyprus,  where,  with  many  other  Christians, 
they  were  put  to  death  in  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  (A.D.  311). 
LUCIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  NEMESIAN,  FELIX,  &C. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  4) 

See  SS.  CAIUS,  FAUSTUS,  &c. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  19) 

See  SS.  PTOLEMY,  LUCIUS,  &c, 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  25) 

See  SS.  THEODOSIUS,  LUCIUS,   &c. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.'29) 

See  SS.  HYACINTH,  QUINTUS,   &c. 
LUCIUS,  ROGATUS,  CASSIANUS  and  CANDIDA 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  1) 

(Date  unknown.)    Roman  Martyrs  registered 
in  the  Martyrologies,  but  of  whom  there  now 
remains  no  other  record. 
LUCIUS  (St.)  King.  (Dec.  3) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  British  King  or  chieftain 
in  South  Wales  who  begged  from  Pope  St. 
Eleutherius  (a.d.  180  about)  Christian  mis- 
sionaries, and  to  whom  in  response  were  sent 
SS.  Fugatius  and  Duvian  or  Damian.  That 
the  tradition  has  a  solid  foundation  seems 
indubitable,  and  it  is  the  only  explanation 
offered  of  the  fact  of  the  existence  in  Roman 
times  of  an  organised  British  Church.  The 
Roman  Martyrology  and  local  belief  identities 
St.  Lucius  of  Britain,  alleged  to  have  resigned 
Ids  chieftaincy  and  to  have  himself  become  a 
Christian  missionary,  with  St.  Lucius,  first 
Bishop  and  Martyr  at  Chiir,  in  the  Grisons 
(Switzerland). 
LUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  LUCIUS,  &c. 
LUCRETIA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  15) 

Otherwise  St.  LEOCRITIA,  which  see. 
LUCRETIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden,  put  to  death 
at  Emerita  (Merida)  in  Spain,  under  Diocletian 
(A.D.  306). 

169 


LUCY 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


LUCY  (LUCEIAS)  and  TWENTY  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (June  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  They  are  said  to  have  been 
prisoners  taken  in  war  and  sent  to  Rome  by 
the  Emperor  Probus  (a.d.  260).  In  Rome 
they  were  put  to  death  as  Christians.  The 
Acts  of  St.  Lucy  (which  the  Bollandists  deem 
not  untrustworthy)  have  it  that,  though  a 
virgin  consecrated  to  God,  a  captive  chief,  by 
name  Aucejas,  sought  her  in  marriage,  and  that 
in  the  end  she  was  martyred.  There  is,  how- 
ever, much  difficulty  in  identifying  the  Saints 
and  in  reconciling  dates  in  their  legends.  See 
SS.  LUCILLA,  Ac.  (July  29) ;  also  SS.  FAUS- 
TUS,  &c.  (June  24),  and  St.  LUCY  (July  6). 
LUCY,    ANTONINUS,    SEVERINUS,    DIODORUS, 

DION  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  6) 

(Date  uncertain.)  In  the  opinion  of  the 
learned  Bollandists,  these  Saints  are  no  other 
than  the  "  St.  Lucy  and  Twenty-two  Martyrs  " 
commemorated  on  June  25.  The  St.  Lucy 
of  July  6  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Campania,  and  to  have,  with  her  companions, 
suffered  in  Rome.  There  is  a  legend  that  she 
converted  to  Christianity  the  notorious  Rictius 
Varus,  the  savage  Prefect  who  condemned  to 
torture  and  death  so  many  hundreds  of  the 
Faithful. 
LUCY  and  GEMINIANUS  (SS.)  MM.         (Sept.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Lucy,  a  Christian  widow, 
seventy-five  years  old,  was  betrayed  in  Rome 
to  the  persecutors  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  300 
about),  tortured  and  put  to  death  together 
with  a  neophyte,  Geminianus,  baptised  in  her 
prison.  But  the  Acts  now  extant  of  these 
Saints  are  untrustworthy  as  to  details. 
LUCY  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Sicilian  maiden,  one  of  the 
most  famous  of  the  sufferers  (a.d.  304)  in  the 
great  persecution  under  Diocletian,  and  still 
commemorated  daily  in  the  Canon  of  the  Mass. 
While  the  Christians  were  being  sought  out, 
she  distributed  her  wealth  to  the  poor,  and 
was  thereupon  denounced  by  a  young  noble, 
to  whom  her  mother  wished  to  give  her  in 
marriage.  She  bravely  endured  shameful 
tortures  and  indignities,  culminating  in  the 
driving  of  a  sword  through  her  throat.  Her 
last  words  were  a  prophecy  of  the  coming  peace 
of  the  Church.  Her  relics  are  venerated  at 
Metz  and  at  Venice. 
LUDGER  (St.)  Bp.  (March  26) 

(9th  cent.)  The  Apostle  of  Saxony  and 
first  Bishop  of  Munster.  He  was  ..a  Frisian  by 
birth  and  educated  by  St.  Gregory  of  Utrecht, 
but  afterwards  a  pupil  of  Alcuin  at  York. 
Returning  to  his  fatherland  as  a  missionary, 
he  successfully  evangelised  a  great  part  of 
Central  Germany,  notably  Westphalia,  where 
he  founded  the  Bishopric  of  Munster.  The 
holiness  of  his  life  and  his  zeal  for  souls  won 
him  the  respect  and  affection  of  Pope  St.  Hadrian 
I  and  of  the  Emperor  Charlemagne.  He  died 
at  the  age  of  sixty-six,  March  26,  A.d.  809. 
A  Life  of  St.  Gregory  of  Utrecht  is  from  his  pen. 
♦LUDMILLA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  16) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Sclavonian  Princess,  Duchess 
of  Bohemia.  She  was  converted  to  Christianity 
by  St.  Methodius  and  was  a  matron  of  most 
saintly  life.  She  was  universally  beloved  on 
account  of  her  charity  and  goodness  to  all 
with  whom  she  had  to  deal.  She  deserved  well 
of  the  Bohemian  nation  on  account  of  the 
care  with  which  she  watched  over  the  education 
of  their  future  Prince,  St.  Wenceslas.  St. 
Ludmilla  eventually  fell  a  victim  to  the  jealousy 
of  her  daughter-in-law,  by  whose  orders  she  was 
strangled  by  hired  assassins,  about  a.d.  925. 
LUDOVICA  (St.)  Widow.  (.Ian.  31) 

(16th  cent.)  Blessed  Ludovica  Albertoni, 
a  Roman  Matron  of  noble  birth,  on  the  death 
of  her  husband,  sold  all  her  property  and 
distributed  the  proceeds  to  the  poor.  Thence- 
forth she  lived  a  saintly  and  useful  life  as  a 
Tertiary  of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis.    She  died 

170 


at  the  age  of  sixty-three,  A.D.  1533,  and  her 
tomb  in  the  church  of  St.  Francis  in  Rome 
was  the  scene  of  many  miracles.  Her  cultus 
was  sanctioned  by  Pope  Clement  X,  a.d.  1671. 
*LUICAN  (St.)  (July  27) 

(Date  unknown.)     The  Title  Saint  of  Kill- 
Luican,    seemingly   a   place   in   County    Ros- 
common. 
LUKE  (LUCAS)  (St.)  M.  (April  12) 

See  SS.  PARMENIUS,  HELIMENES,   &c. 

*LUKE  KIRBY  (Bl.)  M.  (May  30) 

(16th  cent.)    Born  in  the  North  of  England, 

he  studied  at  Douai  and  in  Rome.     On  his 

return  to  England  as  a  priest  he  was  subjected 

in  the  Tower  to  the  horrible  torture  known  as 

the  "  Scavenger's  daughter."     He  was  put  to 

death  at  Tvburn,  A.D.  1582. 

LUKE  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  APOLLIUS,  LUKE,  &c. 
LUKE  (St.)  Evangelist.  (Oct.  18) 

(1st  cent.)  A  physician  of  Antioch  in  Syria, 
who,  converted  to  Christianity,  became  the! 
fellow-worker  of  St.  Paul.  He  is  the  inspired 
writer  of  the  Third  Gospel  and  also  of  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles.  It  is  from  his  pen  that  we 
learn  the  greater  part  of  what  ha3  been  revealed 
to  us  concerning  the  Incarnation,  Birth  and 
Early  Life  of  Our  Lord.  St.  Luke's  preaching 
after  the  death  of  St.  Paul  seems  to  have  been 
chiefly  in  the  South-East  of  Europe.  He  is 
venerated  as  a  Martyr  and  as  having  suffered 
in  Greece.  A  persistent  tradition  holds  that 
he  was  a  skilled  artist,  and  various  pictures  of 
Our  Blessed  Lady,  venerated  in  Rome  and 
elsewhere,  are  attributed  to  his  brush. 
LULLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  16) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Englishman,  kinsman  of 
St.  Boniface,  and  his  successor  in  the  See  of 
Mentz  or  Mayence.  In  his  youth  he  had  been 
a  pupil  of  Venerable  Bede  at  Jarrow.  For 
thirty-four  years  he  governed  firmly  and  wisely 
the  newly-founded  Church  of  Germany,  and 
to  end  his  days  retired  to  the  monastery  he  had 
founded  at  Hertzfeld.  He  passed  away  Nov.  1, 
a.d.  787. 
*LUNAIRE  (St.)  Bp.  (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  LEONORIUS,  which  see. 
LUPERCUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 
LUPERCUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  LUPERCUS,  &c. 
LUPERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  15) 

(8th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Verona  (Italy)  who 
flourished   at  the  end  of  the  eighth  century, 
but  the  details  of  whose  career  have  been  lost. 
LUPICINUS  and  FELIX  (SS.)  Bps.  (Feb.  3) 

(5th  cent.)  Set  down  in  the  Martyrologics 
as  Bishops  of  Lyons.  To  St.  Lupicinus  is 
usually  assigned  the  date  a.d.  486.  St.  Felix, 
who  is  presented  as  his  contemporary,  was 
most  likely  Bishop  of  some  other  See  who 
died  at  Lyons  at  about  the  same  time  as  St. 
Lupicinus,  but  nothing  certain  is  known 
about  either  the  one  or  the  other  of  these 
Saints. 
LUPICINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  21) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Saint  whose  sanctity  and 
miracles  are  dwelt  upon  by  St.  Gregory 
of  Tours.  He  was  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of 
St.  Claud  in  the  Jura,  and  later  of  that  of 
Lauconne,  founded  by  his  brother,  St.  Romanus. 
He  flourished  about  a.d.  480. 
LUPICINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  31) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona,  some  time 
between  the  fourth  and  seventh  centuries. 
Ancient  writings  preserved  at  Verona  say  of 
him  that  he  was  "  most  holy,  the  best  of 
Bishops  "  ;  and  that  the  grief  of  his  people 
at  his  death  was  "  so  great  as  to  be  unbeliev- 
able." 
LUPPUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Christian  slave  who 
was  put  to  death  for  the  Faith,  but  at  what 
date  and  in  what  place  is  unknown.  Greeks 
and  Latins  have  him  equally  in  honour. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MACARIUS 


LUPUS  of  TROYES  (St.)  Bp.  (July  29) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  distinguished 
Bishops  of  the  fifth  century.  Born  at  Toul 
and  married  to  the  sister  of  St.  Hilary,  after 
seven  years,  husband  and  wife  separated  by 
mutual  consent ;  and  Lupus  became  a  monk 
in  the  Isle  of  Lerins  in  the  Mediterranean. 
In  a.d.  426  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Troyes, 
but  continued  his  monastic  manner  of  life. 
In  the  course  of  his  energetic  Episcopate,  he 
accompanied  St.  Germanus  to  Britain  to  rid 
the  country  of  Pelagianism;  and  in  a.d.  453 
succeeded  in  saving  Troyes  from  being  sacked 
by  Attila  and  his  Huns.  St.  Lupus  died  July 
29,  a.d.  479,  at  the  age  of  ninety-six. 

LUPUS  (LEU)  of  SENS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  1) 

(7th  cent.)  The  nineteenth  Bishop  of  Sens 
(France),  in  witness  to  whose  eminent  sanctity, 
on  one  occasion,  while  he  was  offering  up  the 
Holy  Sacrifice,  a  precious  stone  fell  from 
Heaven  into  his  chalice.  He  distinguished 
himself  by  his  tact  and  firmness  in  dealing 
with  the  rival  Merovingian  Princes  of  his 
time. 

LUPUS  of  LYONS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

(6th  cent.)  A  monk  of  a  monastery  near 
Lyons,  who  became  Archbishop  of  that  See, 
and  as  such  (a.d.  523)  presided  over  one  of  the 
Councils  of  Orleans.  He  had  much  to  suffer 
in  the  political  troubles  which  ensued  in  the 
year  of  that  Council  on  the  death  of  St.  Sigis- 
mund,  King  of  Burgundy.  St.  Lupus  closed 
by  a  holy  death  (a.d.  542)  a  long  and  useful 
Episcopate. 

LUPUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  14) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS  and  LUPUS. 

LUPUS  of  VERONA  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  2) 

(6th  cent.)    A  holy  Bishop  of  Verona  who 

flourished  in  the  sixth  century,  but  of  whom, 

as  of  most  of  the  early  occupants  of  that  See, 

all  particidars  have  been  lost. 

*LUPERCULUS  (LUPERCUS)  (St.)    (March  1) 
Bp.,  M. 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  victims  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian,  or  perhaps  of  that  half 
a  century  earlier  under  Decius ;  but  whether 
in  France  or  in  Spain  it  is  now  impossible  to 
say.  He  is  chiefly  venerated  at  Tarbes,  near 
Lourdes. 

LUTGARDE  (St.)  V.  (June  16) 

(13th  cent.)  Born  at  Tongres  (Brabant) 
a.d.  1182,  and  professed  as  a  nun  at  the  age  of 
twenty.  After  some  years  the  Sisters  insisted 
on  her  being  made  Prioress,  whereupon  she 
retired  to  a  little  convent  at  Aywieres.  Here, 
for  thirty  years,  through  her  prayers,  miracle 
followed  upon  miracle — the  most  wonderful 
of  all  being  the  holiness  of  her  own  life.  She 
died  a.d.  1246,  and  her  name  was  inserted 
in  the  Roman  Martyrologv. 

LUXORIUS,  CISELLUS  and  CAMERINUS  Uug.21) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Sardinian  Martyrs  who  suffered 
in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303- 
A.D.  313).  St.  Luxorius  had  been  a  soldier 
in  the  Imperial  army  ;  Cisellus  and  Camerinus 
•were  two  boys  encouraged  by  him  to  die  rather 
than  renounce  their  Baptism.  All  three  were 
beheaded. 

LYBOSUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  DOMINIC,  VICTOR.   &c. 

LYCARION  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

Otherwise  St.  LICARION,  which  see. 

LYDIA  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  PHILETUS,  LYDIA,   etc. 

LYDIA  PURPURARIA  (St.)  (Aug.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  A  native  of  Thyatira  (now 
Ak-Hissar),  a  city  in  Asia  Minor,  famous  for 
its  dye-works,  whence  Lydia's  trade  (Pur- 
puraria,  Purple- Seller).  She  was  at  Philippi 
in  Macedonia  when  her  heart  was  opened  and 
she  became  St.  Paul's  first  convert  in  Europe 
and  afterwards  his  hostess  (Acts  xvi.  14,  15). 
There  are  no  trustworthy  traditions  concerning 
ber  after-life. 


LYE  (St.)  (Nov.  10) 

Both  St.   LEO  of  TROYES   (May   25)  and 

St.  LEO  of  MELTJN  (Nov.  10)  are  frequently 

called  St.  LYE  or  St.  LIE. 

*LYTHAN  (THAW)  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

(Date  unknown.)    Patron  Saint  of  two  Welsh 

churches  in  Llandaff  Diocese. 


M 


*MABYN  (St.)  (Sept.  21) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Saints,  Mabyn,  Mabon, 
Mabenna,  in  Wales  and  Cornwall,  are  associated 
with  St.  Teilo,  and  have  originated  some  place- 
names.  But  nothing  definite  can  be  stated  in 
regard  to  them.  One  of  the  daughters  of  the 
chieftain,  Brychan  of  Brecknock,  is  venerated 
as  St.  Mabenna ;  and  the  place-name,  Ruabon 
(Denbigh)  perpetuates  the  name  of  another 
Saint  of  similar  name. 
*MACAILLE  (St.)  Bp.  (April  25) 

(5th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Mel  who  became 
Bishop  of  Croghan  (King's  County).  He 
assisted  St.  Mel  in  receiving  St.  Bridgid's  vows, 
and  counselled  her  to  strive  to  excel  in  the 
virtue  of  mercy.  St.  Macaille  died  about  a.d. 
489.  He  seems  to  be  other  than  his  contem- 
porary, St.  Maccai,  also  a  disciple  of  St.  Patrick, 
venerated  in  the  Isle  of  Bute. 
♦MACANISIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  3) 

(6th   cent.)    Baptised  as  an  infant  by   St. 

Patrick,  he  became  first  Bishop  of  Connor  and 

the  spiritual  father  of  a  great  Congregation  of 

monks.    He  died  Sept.  3,  A.D.  514. 

MACARIA  (St.)  M.  (April  8) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  MAXIMA,   &c. 
♦MACARTIN  (MACCARTHEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  24) 

(6th  cent.)  An  early  disciple  and  faithful 
companion  of  St.  Patrick,  who  consecrated  him 
first  Bishop  of  Clogher  and  is  said  to  have  given 
him  his  own  pastoral  staff.  St.  Macartin  was 
remarkable  for  his  tender  devotion  to  Our 
Blessed  Lady.  He  died  March  24,  a.d.  506. 
MACARIA  (St.)  M.  (April  8) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  MAXIMA,   &c. 

One  of  six  Martyrs  who  suffered  as  Christians 
in  Africa.  In  some  Martyrologies  the  masculine 
termination  occurs  ;  and  so  with  her  companion 
St.  Maxima.  Januarius  is  only  registered  with 
these  Saints  in  the  Roman  Martyrologies,  but 
three  other  Saints  are  frequently  mentioned 
in  other  Martyrologies.  No  particulars  and  no 
dates  are  known. 
MACARIUS  THE  YOUNGER  (St.)  (Jan.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  Sometimes  styled  "  the  Younger," 
sometimes  "of  Alexandria,"  to  distinguish  him 
from  another  St.  Macarius  who  was  also  a  hermit 
in  Egypt.  He  is  said  to  have  abandoned  the 
trade  of  a  fruiterer  to  consecrate  himself  to  God 
in  the  Thebaid  in  Upper  Egypt,  about  A.D.  335. 
Thence  passing  into  Lower  Egypt,  he  took  up 
his  abode  in  the  Desert  of  Nitria.  Here  he  was 
ordained  priest  and  surpassed  the  other  hermits 
in  the  practice  of  austerities.  He  became 
renowned  for  his  gifts  of  prophecy  and  miracle- 
working.  Lucius,  the  intruded  Arian  Patriarch 
of  Alexandria  banished  him  on  account  of  his 
unflinching  Orthodoxy.  He  died,  according  to 
Palladius,  about  a.d.  395,  at  an  advanced  age. 
He  is  alleged  to  have  written  a  Rule  for  Monks 
and  some  Discourses  on  spiritual  subjects. 
MACARIUS  THE  ELDER  (St.)  (Jan.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Saint,  born  about 
A.D.  300,  who  in  his  youth  retired  to  a  solitary 
hut,  where  he  combined  assiduous  prayer  and 
the  practice  of  austerities  with  the  tending  of 
sheep  and  the  plaiting  of  baskets.  Soon,  to 
escape  public  notice,  he  fled  to  the  Desert  of 
Scete,  where  he  was  promoted  to  the  priesthood 
and  passed  the  remaining  sixty  years  of  his  life. 
His  chief  duty  was  to  celebrate  daily  the  Divine 
Mysteries  and  otherwise  minister  to  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  several  thousand  members  of  this 

171 


MACARIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


monastic  colony.  His  gift  of  working  miracles 
extended  to  the  raising  of  the  dead  to  life ; 
and  his  attachment  to  the  Orthodox  Faith  led 
to  the  dispersion,  exile,  and  martyrdom  of  his 
monks.  St.  Macarins  and  other  survivors  were 
recalled  from  banishment  by  the  Emperor 
Valens,  who  feared  a  popular  uprising  on  their 
account.     St.  Macarius  died  A.D.  390. 

MACARIUS,  JUSTUS,  and  THEOPHILUS  (Feb.  28) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  According  to  the  Roman  Martyro- 
logy,  they  suffered  in  Rome  during  the  Decian 
persecution  (a.d.  250).  Some  other  Martyrolo- 
gies  describe  them  as  having  been  potters  by 
trade,  and  allege  their  place  of  suffering  to  have 
been  Alexandria.  Their  relics  are  venerated  in 
the  Jesuit  Church  at  Bari.  Bologna  also  claims 
to  possess  some  part  of  them. 

MACARIUS  of  JERUSALEM  (St.)  Bp.  (March  10) 
(4th  cent.)  The  thirty-ninth  Patriarch  of 
Jerusalem  and  a  strenuous  defender  of  the 
Orthodox  Faith  against  the  Arians.  He  was 
the  first  of  the  Bishops  of  Palestine  to  subscribe 
the  Canons  of  the  Council  of  Nicaoa  (A.D.  325). 
During  his  Episcopate  the  Empress  St.  Helena 
recovered  the  True  Cross,  and  it  was  he  who 
planned  Constantine's  magnificent  Basilica  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre.     He  died  about  a.d.  353. 

MACARIUS  of  CONSTANTINOPLE  (St.)  (April  1) 
(9th  cent.)  The  Abbot  of  a  great  monastery 
near  Constantinople,  renowned  for  learning  and 
virtue,  and  favoured  by  Almighty  God  with  the 
gift  of  healing.  His  zeal  for  the  Catholic  Faith 
was  so  ardent  that  the  Iconoclast  Emperor  Leo 
the  Armenian  singled  him  out  as  the  special 
object  of  his  fury.  He  was  put  to  the  torture 
and  detained  in  prison  until  the  death  of  the 
tyrant.  Michael  the  Stammerer,  successor  of 
the  latter,  banished  him  to  a  neighbouring 
island,  where  he  died  about  A.D.  830. 

MACARIUS  of  ANTIOCH  (St.)  (April  10) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Armenian,  who  in  his  youth 
wa^>  placed  under  the  care  of  his  relative 
Macarius,  Archbishop  of  Antioch,  whom  he 
succeeded  in  his  Patriarchal  dignity.  Fearing 
the  loss  of  the  grace  of  humility  through  the 
honours  paid  him,  he  resigned  his  charge, 
distributed  his  goods  among  the  poor  and 
journeyed  into  Palestine,  where  his  zeal  for 
souls  exposed  him  to  many  dangers,  which, 
however,  he  passed  through  unharmed.  He 
next  set  out  on  a  missionary  journey  to  the 
West,  where  his  labours  in  Bavaria  and  at 
Cologne,  Mayence,  Malines,  Cambrai,  Tournai 
and  elsewhere  were  confirmed  by  miracles,  and 
resulted  in  a  marvellous  harvest  of  souls.  He 
died  at  Ghent  (A.D.  1012) — a  last  victim  of  the 
Plague,  then  raging  in  those  parts.  His  shrine 
is  in  one  of  the  churches  of  that  city. 

MACARIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  20) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Petra  in  Palestine, 
associated  with  St.  Asterius,  Bishop  of  the  other 
Petra  in  Arabia.  He  was  a  resolute  defender 
of  the  Catholic  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
and  took  part  in  the  Council  of  Sardica.  He 
suffered  much  at  the  hands  of  the  Arians,  who 
succeeded  in  banishing  him  to  Africa  (a.d.  350 
about),  where  he  died.  His  real  name  (as 
appears  from  the  works  of  St.  Athanasius)  was 
Arius ;  but  he  changed  it  to  Macarius,  on 
account  of  its  being  that  of  the  heresiarch, 
against  whom  his  life  was  a  continuous  struggle. 

MACARIUS  and  JULIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  12) 

(Date  unknown).     Described   as   Martyrs   in 

Syria.    Their  names  are  found  in  most  of  the 

ancient     Registers ;     but    no    date    is    given, 

nor  have  we  any  details  of  their  martyrdom. 

MACARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  soldier  who  was  put  to 
death  at  Melitene  in  Armenia  on  the  River 
Euphrates,  with  his  comrades  Eudoxius  and 
Zeno,  and  seven  hundred  and  four  other  soldiers, 
on  account  of  their  religion.  Some  say  that 
these  Christians  were  among  the  victims  of  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  302,  about) ; 
172 


others  join  them  with  St.  Romulus,  a  Martyr 
of  Trajan's  time,  nearly  two  centuries  earlier. 
A  detailed  account  of  the  sufferings  of  these 
Martyrs  exists,  but  it  is  of  late  date  and  early 
accounts  are  lacking. 
MACARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  MACARIUS,    &c. 
MACARIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (Oct.  30) 
(3rd  cent.)     On  Oct.  30  the  Roman  Martry- 
ology  notes  a  special  festival,  kept  in  honour 
of  the  thirteen  Martyrs  who  suffered  (it  would 
seem)    at    Alexandria,    together    with    a    St. 
Macarius,  under  the  Emperor  Decius  (A.D.  250). 
Tradition   has   preserved  the  names   of  three 
among  them,  Eunus,  Julian  and  Justus. 
See  St.  MACARIUS  (Feb.  28  and  Dec.  8). 
MACARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  burned  alive  for 
his  religion  (it  is  said)  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt 
during  the  Decian  persecution.  By  many  he 
is  supposed  to  be  identical  with  the  St.  Macarius 
of  Feb.  28,  alleged  to  have  suffered  with  others 
in  Rome,  but  whose  death  most  ancient  Registers 
place  elsewhere,  some  at  Thessalonica. 
MACARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  20) 

See  SS.  EUGENE  and  MACARIUS. 
*MACCALDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  28) 

Otherwise  St.  MAUGHOLD,  which  see. 
*MACCALLIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  21) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  companion  of 
St.  Cadroe.  He  settled  at  first  near  Laon  in 
France,  but  eventually  became  head  of  a  com- 
munity in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dinant  on  the 
Meuse.  He  died  A.D.  978. 
*MACCULINDUS  (MACCALLIN,  MACALLAN) 
(St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  6) 

(5th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint,  Bishop  of  Lusk, 
who    is    venerated    also    in    Scotland,    which 
country  he  had  visited.     He  died  about  A.D. 
497. 
♦MACDARA  (St.) 

The  Saint  who  has  given  its  name  to  St. 
Macdara's  Island  off  the  coast  of  Galway. 
*MACDHOG-^EDHAN  (MOGUE)  (St.)      (April  11) 
Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  whose  chief  monastery 
was  in  Clonmore,  where  he  worked  many 
miracles.  He  was  closely  allied  with  SS. 
Onchu  and  Finan,  and  co-operated  with  them 
in  promoting  peaceful  relations  among  the 
Irish  chieftains  of  his  time. 
MACEDON  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  PHILETUS,  LYDIA,   &c. 
MACEDONIUS  (St.)  (Jan.  24) 

(5th  cent.)    A  hermit  in  Syria  of  most  austere 
life,  renowned  in  the  East  for  the  many  miracles 
wrought  through  his  intercession. 
MACEDONIUS,    PATRITIA    and    MODESTA 

(SS.)  MM.  (March  13) 

(4th  cent.)  The  names  of  these  and  those 
of  several  fellow-sufferers  with  them  appear - 
in  most  of  the  ancient  Martyrologies.  They  are 
registered  as  having  been  put  to  death  at 
Nicomedia,  Diocletian's  Imperial  residence  on 
the  Sea  of  Marmora,  about  A.D.  304. 
MACEDONIUS,   THEODULUS   and  TATIAN 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Phrygian  Christians  who,  irri- 
tated at  the  re-establishment  of  heathenism 
under  Julian  the  Apostate,  broke  into  a  temple 
and  destroyed  an  idol.  For  this,  on  their  refusal 
to  apostatise,  they  were  roasted  alive  (a.d. 
362). 
MACHAREES  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  1> 

(2nd  cent.  B.C.)  These  Saints  of  the  Old 
Testament  are,  by  exception,  specially  and 
liturgically  venerated  in  the  Western  Church^ 
Prominent  among  them  were  the  old  man 
Eleazar,  a  chief  of  the  scribes,  ninety  years  of 
age,  and  a  mother  with  her  seven  sons  (2  Mach. 
vi.  vii.).  Several  Fathers  of  the  Church  have 
left  us  Panegyrics  preached  in  their  praise. 
Their  relics  were  by  the  Empress  St.  Helena 
brought  to  Constantinople,  but  afterwards- 
translated  to  Rome. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


M^ELRUBIUS 


♦MACHABEO  (GILDA-MACHAI-BEO)  (March  31) 

(St.)  Abbot. 

(12th  cent.)  Born  A.D.  1104,  St.  Machabeo 
entered  the  monastery  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
at  Armagh,  of  which  he  became  Abbot,  and 
where  he  died  in  high  repute  of  holiness,  March 
31,  A.D.  1174. 
♦MACHAI  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  11) 

(5th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Patrick  who 
founded  a  monastery  in  the  Isle  of  Bute. 
*MACHAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  28) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Scottish  Saint,  trained 
in  Ireland  and  consecrated  Bishop  in  Rome. 
The  Aberdeen  Breviary  gives  various  traditional 
particulars  of  his  miracles  ;  but  nothing  is  now 
reallv  known  about  him. 
*MACHARIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  13) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  baptised  by  St. 
Colman,  who  became  a  disciple  of  St.  Columba 
at  Iona,  and  who  was  sent  as  Bishop  with 
twelve  disciples  to  convert  the  Picts.  Tradition 
tells  us  of  a  memorable  pilgrimage  of  his  to  the 
shrine  of  St.  Martin  at  Tours. 
*MACHUDD  (MECHELL)  (St.)  Abbot.     (Nov.  15) 

(7th  cent.)    The  sainted  Founder  of  Llan- 
fechell  (Anglesey),  at  one  period  a  monastery 
of  great  importance. 
MACHUTUS  (MACLOVIUS)  (St.)  Bp.       (Nov.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  MALO,  which  see. 
*MACKESSOG  (KECSAG)  (St.)  (March  10) 

Otherwise  St.  KESSOG,  which  see. 
MACRA  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  6) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  young  Christian  maiden  of 
Reims  in  France.  At  the  outbreak,  or  rather 
some  years  before  the  outbreak  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian,  she  was  arrested  as  a 
Christian  (A.D.  287)  and  brought  before  the 
infamous  Rictiovarus,  the  Imperial  representa- 
tive at  Fismes  in  Champagne.  She  was  con- 
stant in  her  confession  of  Christ.  She  is 
described  as  having  been  subjected  to  the 
most  fiendish  tortures  before  being  burned  to 
death.  Like  St.  Agatha  of  Sicily,  in  art  she 
is  usually  represented  with  a  pair  of  pincers 
in  her  hand,  in  memory  of  one  of  the  happenings 
in  her  torture  chamber. 
MACRINA  THE  ELDER  (St.)  (Jan.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  This  holy  woman  was  the  paternal 
grandmother  of  SS.  Basil  and  Gregory  Nyssen. 
According  to  St.  Basil,  she  was  a  Christian, 
eminent  for  her  piety,  who  had  stored  up  in 
her  memory  the  teachings  of  St.  Gregory 
Thaumaturgus,  the  famous  Apostle  of  her 
native  city,  Neo-Csesarea  in  Pontus.  During 
the  persecutions  under  Diocletian  and  his 
colleague  Galerius,  she  with  her  husband  had 
been  forced  to  take  refuge  in  the  forests  of  the 
province,  and  had  remained  concealed  in  a 
hiding-place  on  the  shores  of  the  Black  Sea 
for  seven  years  or  more.  In  A.D.  311,  they 
were  able  to  return  to  Neo-Caesarea ;  but  at 
the  renewal  of  the  persecution  under  Licinius, 
they  suffered  so  much  that  St.  Gregory  Nyssen, 
their  grandson,  was  able  to  proclaim  them 
"  true  Martyrs  and  Confessors  of  Christ." 
St.  Basil,  also  her  grandson,  was  in  his  boyhood 
committed  to  the  care  of  St.  Macrina,  who  may 
be  said,  humanly  speaking,  to  have  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  sanctity  of  this  celebrated 
Doctor  of  the  Church.  St.  Macrina  passed  away 
about  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century. 
MACRINA  THE  YOUNGER  (St.)  V.         (July  19) 

(4th  cent.)  The  sister  of  SS.  Basil,  Gregory 
Nyssen  and  Peter  of  Sebaste.  At  an  early  age 
she  was  betrothed  to  a  rich  and  noble  youth, 
but  his  sudden  death  determined  her  to  renounce 
all  worldly  prospects  and  to  consecrate  herself 
wholly  to  the  service  of  God.  She  helped  in 
the  training  of  her  brothers,  and  later  on  was 
instrumental  in  the  foundation  of  several 
Religious  Houses,  over  one  of  which  she  ulti- 
mately presided  as  Abbess.  She  had  for  many 
years  the  consolation  of  the  presence  of  her 
brother,  St.  Gregory  Nyssen,  with  whom  she 
spent  her  last  hours  in  prayer  and  heavenly 


conversation.  She  died  in  December,  A.D.  379, 
and  was  buried  in  the  grave  of  her  mother, 
St.  Eumelia,  in  the  Church  of  the  Forty  Martyrs 
at  Caesarea.  St.  Gregory  Nyssen  has  left  us  a 
magnificent  Funeral  Discourse  delivered  at  the 
obsequies  of  his  holy  sister.  From  some 
allusions  in  it  the  learned  Bollandists  are  inclined 
to  post-date  the  death  of  St.  Macrina  to  July, 
A.D.  380. 
MACRINA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  20) 

Otherwise  St.  MARGARET,  which  see. 
MACRINUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept,  17) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  MACRINUS,   &c 
MACROBIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  20) 

See  SS.  SABINUS,  JULIAN,   &c. 
MACROBIUS  and  JULIAN  (SS.)  MM.       (Sept.  13) 
(4th    cent.)     Two    Christians    who    suffered 
under  the  Emperor  Licinius  (a.d.  321) ;   but  in 
different  places.     St,  Macrobius,  a  Cappadocian, 
was  (say  the  Greeks),  on  account  of  his  intel- 
lectual abilities,  strong  character  and  physical 
beauty,  a  favourite  of  the  Emperor.     Disgraced 
on  account  of  his  religion,  he  was  banished 
with  other  Christians  into  Scythia,  and  finally 
burned  at  the  stake  at  Tomis  on  the  Black  Sea. 
St.  Julian,  a  priest  in  Galatia,  was  after  torture 
beheaded. 
*MACULL  (St.)  Bp.  (April  25) 

Otherwise  St.  MAUGHOLD,  which  see. 
*MADALBERTA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  7) 

(8th  cent.)     A  holy  Abbess  of  Maubeuge,  on 
the  borders  of  Belgium.     She  is  stated  to  have 
been  a  niece  of  St.  Aldegonda. 
♦MADELGISILUS  (St.)  (May  30) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  disciple  and 
trusted  confidant  of  St.  Fursey.  After  some 
vears  of  monastic  life  at  St.  Riquier,  he,  together 
with  St.  Pulgan,  retired  to  a  hermitage,  near 
Monstrelet,  where  he  passed  away,  famous  for 
the  miracles  he  had  wrought  (A.D.  655). 
*MADEN  (MADERN)  (St.)  (May  17) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Breton  Saint  of  Cornish 
descent  to  whom  many  churches  are  dedicated. 
At  St.  Madern's  Well  in  Cornwall,  the  reputed 
site  of  his  hermitage,  many  miracles  have  been 
wrought  even  in  comparatively  recent  times. 
MADIR  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

Otherwise  St.  HEMETERIUS,  which  see. 
*MADOES  (MADIANUS)  (St.) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Saint  who  has  left  his  name  to 
a  place  in  the  Carse  of  Gowrie.  Some  identify 
him  with  St.  Modocus  or  ^Edan  of  Ferns.  But 
another  tradition  makes  of  him  a  fellow- 
missionary  to  Scotland  with  St.  Bonifatius 
Quiritinus,  who  appears  to  have  been  sent 
from  Rome  to  preach  Christianity  in  North 
Britain.  It  seems  impossible  to  disentangle 
the  facts  from  the  accretions  to  the  legend. 
*MADRUN  (MATER1ANA)  (St.)  (April  9) 

(5th  cent.)    A   Welsh  or  Cornish   Saint  to 
whom  some  Cornish  churches  are  dedicated. 
*M#:DOC  (MODOC,  ^EDAN,  EDAN)         (Jan.  31) 
(St.)  Bp. 

Otherwi.se     St.     EDAN     (AIDUS,     .EDAN, 
AIDAN),  which  see. 
*MJEL  (MAH^EL)  (St.)  (May  13) 

(6th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Cadfan,  with 
whom  he  came  from  Brittany  into  Wales.     He 
became  one   of  the   Solitaries   of  the  Isle  of 
Bardsev. 
*M^ELMUIRE  (MARIANUS)  (St.)  (July  3) 

(13th  cent.)    An  Abbot  of  Knock  (Louth), 
best  known  as  the  composer  in  verse  of  an 
Irish  Martyrology. 
*M,ffiLRHYS  (St.)  (Jan.  1) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Saint  of  the  Isle  of  Bardsey, 
probably    a    Breton    by    birth,    venerated    in 
North  Wales. 
*Mi*ETHLIN  (AM^ETHLIN)  (St.)  (Dec.  26) 

(6th    cent.)    An    Anglesey    Saint    who    has 
given  his  name  to  Llanfsethlin. 
♦M^ELRUBIUS   (MAOLRUBHA)   (St.)    (April  31) 
(8th    cent.)     A    member    of    St.    Comgall's 
community  at  Ben-Chor,   who,   feeling  called 
to  a  missionary  life,  journeyed  to  Iona.     He 

173 


MAGINA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


afterwards  founded  a  church  at  Applecross  or 
Apurcrossan  (Isle  of  Skye),  where  his  ministry 
was  most  fruitful.  He  lived  to  an  advanced 
age,  and  some  traditions  have  it  that  he  ended 
by  dying  a  Martyr's  death  at  the  hands  of 
Danish  pirates  (a.d.  721). 

MAGINA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  CRISPINUS,  &c. 

*MAGNOBODUS  (MAINBCEUFj  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  16) 
(7th  cent.)  A  Frank  of  noble  birth,  appointed 
at  the  demand  of  the  people,  Bishop  of  Angers. 
He  is  celebrated  for  his  works  of  charity  and 
also  for  the  many  miracles  Almighty  God 
enabled  him  to  perform.  He  died  about  a.d. 
670. 

*MAHARSAPOR  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Persian  Christian  who  suffered 
martyrdom  under  the  persecuting  King  Varanes 
(a.d.  421).  After  a  three  years'  imprisonment, 
he  was  thrown  into  a  pit  and  left  to  die  of 
hunger. 

MAGINUS  (MAXIMUS)  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  hermit  in  the  mountainous 
country  round  Tarragona  in  Spain,  and  a  worker 
of  miracles.  He  was  beheaded  as  a  Christian 
about  A.D.  304.  It  is  possible  that  the  name 
Magi,  still  common  in  Tarragona,  is  a  remini- 
scence of  this  Saint. 

MAGLORIUS  (St.;  Bp.  (Oct.  24) 

(6th  cent.)  A  kinsman  of  St.  Samson,  Bishop 
of  D61  in  Brittany.  They  were  both  natives 
of  South  Wales,  and  educated  in  the  monastery 
of  St.  Illtyd  in  Glamorganshire.  They  crossed 
over  together  into  Brittany,  where  they  became 
heads  of  two  monasteries,  St.  Samson  of  Dol 

•-.-  and  St.  Maglorius  of  Lanmeur.  On  the  death  of 
St.  Samson,  St.  Maglorius  was  chosen  as  his  suc- 
cessor ;  but,  because  of  his  old  age  and  desire  of 
solitude,  he  caused  St.  Budoc  to  be  accepted  in  his 
place  and  retired  to  the  sea-coast,  where  he  built 
himself  a  hut  or  cell.  Disciples  gathered  round 
him,  and  a  nobleman,  who  had  benefited  by 
his  prayers,  offered  him  the  Isle  of  Jersey  as 
a  home.  There  he  founded  a  monastery  and 
remained  until  his  death  (a.d.  586).  His  relics 
were  Anally  enshrined  at  Paris. 

MAGNERICUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  25) 

(6th  cent.)  The  disciple  and  successor  in 
the  Archbishopric  of  Treves  of  St.  Nicetius, 
whom  he  voluntarily  attended  into  exile  when 
that  holy  prelate  was  unjustly  banished  by 
King  Clothair.  King  Sigebert,  son  of  Clothair, 
recalled  the  Saints  and,  on  the  death  of  Nicetius, 
St.  Magnericus  was  unanimously  elected  in  his 
place  (A.D.  566).  His  virtues  and  learning 
brought  him  into  universal  esteem.  He  re- 
ceived many  marks  of  the  Royal  favour  from 
Kings  Sigebert  and  Childeric,  and  obtained 
from  the  latter  the  release  of  Theodore,  Bishop 
of  Marseilles,  wrongfully  accused  and  cast  into 
prison.  St.  Magnericus  was  an  intimate  friend 
of  St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  and  specially  devoted 
to  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  the  popular  Saint  of  his 
age.  He  dedicated  to  St.  Martin  several 
churches  and  a  famous  Benedictine  Abbey. 
St.  Magnericus  died  before  the  end  of  the  sixth 
century.  His  Life  was  written  by  Abbot 
Eberwin. 

♦MAGNOALDUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  MAGNUS,  which  see. 

MAGNUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  1) 

(Date  unknown.)     Beyond  the  entry  in  the 

Roman  Martyrology  and  other  Registers,  we 

have    no    information    concerning    this    holy 

Martyr. 

MAGNUS  (MANNUS)  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,  &c. 

MAGNUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  15) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  CASTULUS,  &c. 

♦MAGNUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

(12th  cent.)  A  native  of  the  Orkneys,  over 
which  he  was  set  as  Governor  by  the  King  of 
Norway,  the  then  Overlord  of  the  islands. 
St.  Magnus  was  plotted  against  and  in  the  end 
cruelly  murderecl.    He  offered  up  his  life  for 

174 


the  good  of  his  people  and  entered  into  his  rest 
A.D.  1116. 

MAGNUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  XYSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS,    &c. 

MAGNUS  of  ANAGNI  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  Several  Saints  by  name  Magnus 
are  commemorated  on  Aug.  19.  The  St. 
Magnus  whose  relics  are  at  Anagni  and  who  is 
registered  in  the  Roman  Martyrology,  was  a 
Bishop  of  Trani  in  Sicily.  He  suffered  death 
under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  The  various  accounts 
we  have  of  him  and  of  the  others  of  the  same 
name  are  confusing  and  contradictory,  owing 
to  the  ancient  scribes  having  often  failed  to 
distinguish  the  one  from  the  other. 

MAGNUS,  CASTUS  and  MAXIMUS  (Sept.  4) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  No  mention  is  made  in  the 
Roman  Martyrology  of  the  place  or  date  of  the 
martyrdom  of  St.  Magnus  and  his  two  com- 
panions. However,  the  Bollandists  are  reason- 
ably of  opinion  that  they  were  of  the  number 
of  seventeen  Martyrs  put  to  death  at  Ancyra 
in  Galatia,  and  that  their  names  were  accident- 
ally separated  from  those  of  SS.  Rufinus, 
Sylvanus  and  Vitalicus  in  the  transcription  of 
the  Marty rologies.  Both  entries  occur  on  the 
same  day. 

♦MAGNUS  (MAGNOALDUS)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  6) 
(7th  cent.)     A  disciple  of  and  fellow-mission- 
ary  with  the   Irish   Saints,   Columbanus   and 
Gallus.     He  founded  the  Abbey  of  Fussen  in 
Bavaria,  and  passed  away  about  a.d.  666. 

MAGNUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  A  member  of  the  illustrious 
Venetian  family,  Frigeria  who  became  Bishop 
of  Oderzo  in  the  Province  of  Treviso  on  the 
Adriatic.  Owing  to  the  inclusions  of  Rotari, 
King  of  the  Lombards,  St.  Magnus  transferred 
(a.d.  638)  his  See  to  Citta  Nuova,  a  new  town 
then  called  Heraclea  in  honour  of  the  Emperor 
Heraclius.  St.  Magnus  was  distinguished  for 
his  pastoral  zeal  and  for  his  personal  sanctity. 
He  founded  eight  of  the  most  prominent 
churches  of  Venice,  to  one  of  which  (San 
Oeremia)  his  body  was  transferred,  a.d.  1206. 
He  died  at  Heraclea  about  a.d.  660.  In  Italy 
St.  Magnus  is  in  the  list  of  Saints  styled  the 
Fourteen  Helpers. 

MAGNUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  Beyond  the  fact  that  he  was 
of  the  family  of  the  Trinceri  and  occupied 
the  See  of  Milan  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixth 
century,  little  is  recorded  about  him  in  the 
Milanese  Kalendars  dating  from  the  eleventh 
century.  His  cultus  is  ancient  and  constant, 
and  his  virtues  are  extolled  in  various  docu- 
ments. They  also  indicate  the  church  of  St. 
Eustorgius  as  his  place  of  burial. 

*MAGUIL  (St.)  (May  30) 

Otherwise  St.  MADELGISILUS,  ivhich  see. 

♦MAIDOC  (MADOC)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  28) 

There  are  several  Welsh  and  Irish  Saints  of 
this  name.  Hardy  gives  the  following  as 
variants  of  the  word :  AIDNUS,  AIDAN, 
EDAN,  AIDUS,  EDUS,  EDA,  MAIDOC, 
M^EDOC,  MODOC,  MODOG,  MCEDOC, 
MCEG,  MOGUE,  MADOG.  The  best-known 
are  of  course  St.  EDAN  of  FERNS  (Jan.  31) 
and  St.  AIDAN  of  LINDISFARNE  (Aug.  31). 
The  St.  MAIDOC  assigned  to  Feb.  28  may  be 
the  sixth  century  Bishop  (or  perhaps  only 
Abbot),  after  whom  Llanmadog  in  Glamorgan- 
shire is  called. 

♦MAIDOC  (MOMH^EDOG)  (St.)  Abbot  (March  23) 
(5th  cent)     A  holy  Abbot  of  Fiddown  (Kil- 
kenny).    Various    days    are    assigned    for    his 
festival,  owing  probably  to  his  being  confused 
with  others  of  the  same  name. 

♦MAILDULF  (St.)  (May  17) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irishman  by  birth  who, 
coming  to  England,  founded  the  great  Abbey 
of  Malmesbury,  where  he  had  St.  Aldhelin 
among  his  disciples,  and  where  he  ended  his 
holy  life,  a.d.  673. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MAMMEA 


♦MAINE  (MEVENUS,  MEW  AN.  MEEN)  (June  21) 
(St.) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Welsh  or  Cornish  Saint,  dis- 
ciple of  St.  Samson,  whom  he  accompanied  to 
Brittany.  He  founded  there  the  great  Abbey, 
since  known  as  St.  Meen.  He  was  all  his  life 
in  great  repute  of  sanctity,  and  died  at  a  great 
age  (a.d.  617). 

MAJOLUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  11) 

(10th  cent.)  A  French  Saint  born  about 
a.d.  906.  He  studied  at  Lyons  under  the 
famous  Abbot  Antony,  and  on  the  completion 
of  his  course  was  made  Archdeacon ;  but, 
when  chosen  to  fill  the  vacant  See  of  BesanQon, 
he  fled  to  Cluny  and  embraced  the  monastic 
life  under  the  Abbot  Aimard,  of  whom  he  became 
Coadjutor.  His  learning,  piety  and  merit 
gained  him  the  confidence  of  the  Emperor 
Otto  and  other  princes,  and  he  was  chosen 
to  reform  the  discipline  of  many  religious 
communities.  During  one  of  his  journeys  to 
Paris  he  fell  ill  at  Sauvigny,  and  died  in  the 
arms  of  his  brethren,  May  11,  a.d.  994.  His 
tomb  became  a  famous  resort  of  pilgrims. 

MAJORICUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  The  son  of  St.  Dionysia,  who 
encouraged  him  to  welcome  his  martyrdom 
and  not  to  lose  his  wedding  garment,  which  was 
his  title  of  admission  to  the  Heavenly  Banquet. 
She  embraced  his  corpse  and  buried  him  with 
thanksgiving  in  her  own  house.  Both  mother 
and  son  suffered  martyrdom  during  the  Arian 
persecution  (about  a.d.  490)  in  Africa,  under 
Hunneric  the  Vandal. 

MALACHI  (St.)  Prophet.  (Jan.  14) 

(5th  cent.  B.C.)  The  last  of  the  Twelve 
Minor  Prophets  and  the  inspired  writer  of  one 
of  the  Canonical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament. 
The  tradition  is  that  he  was  of  Sapha  of  the 
Tribe  of  Zabulon.  He  is  a  Post-Exilic  Prophet. 
We  have  no  particulars  of  his  life  or  of  the 
place  of  his  burial.  It  is  held  by  some  that  he 
is  one  and  the  same  person  with  Esdras  (Ezra), 
prominent  among  the  Jews  at  the  time  of  the 
Return  from  the  Captivity.  The  Greeks  keep 
his  Feast  Day  on  Jan.  3. 

MALACHY  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  3) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  at  Armagh  (a.d.  1095) 
and  brought  up  under  the  care  of  the  famous 
Recluse,  Imhar  (O'Hagan),  Malachy  was  or- 
dained priest  by  St.  Celsus.  He  was  succes- 
sively Abbot  of  Ben-Chor,  Bishop  of  Connor 
and  Archbishop  of  Armagh  (a.d.  1132).  He 
at  once  set  about  restoring  the  discipline  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland  and  succeeded  in  raising  it 
in  great  part  to  its  former  splendour.  Pope 
Innocent  II  appointed  him  Papal  Legate  in 
Ireland.  However,  the  holy  man  resigned  the 
Primatial  See  and  retired  to  that  of  Down, 
the  territory  of  which  he  separated  from  the 
Diocese  of  Connor.  He  made  more  than  one 
journey  to  Rome,  and  on  his  return  from  the 
last  of  these,  died  at  Clair vaux,  the  great 
Cistercian  Abbey  ruled  over  by  his  friend, 
St.  Bernard  (Nov.  2,  a.d.  1148).  St.  Bernard 
has  left  us  a  magnificent  Panegyric  of  St. 
Malachy  and  his  work. 

MALCHUS  (St.)  M.  (March  28) 

See  SS.  RISCUS,  MALCHUS,   &c. 

*MALCHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  10) 

(11th  cent.)  A  native  of  Ireland,  trained  in 
Winchester  monastery.  Chosen  first  Bishop 
of  Waterford,  he  was  consecrated  by  St.  Anselm. 
He  was  one  of  the  preceptors  of  St.  Malachy, 
and  is  much  eulogised  by  St.  Bernard  in  his 
Life  of  that  Saint.  He  built  Waterford  Cathe- 
dral, and  died  after  a.d.  1110.  There  having 
been  in  Ireland  in  his  time  several  Bishops  who 
passed  away  in  reputation  of  sanctity,  and  who 
had  relations  with  him,  it  is  difficult  to  disen- 
tangle certain  particulars  of  his  later  life  from 
the  happenings  in  the  career  of  certain  of  his 
contemporaries. 

MALCHUS  (St.)  (July  27) 

One  of  the  SEVEN  SLEEPERS,  which  see. 


MALCHUS  (St.)  (Oct.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Syrian  who  entered  a  mona- 
stery at  Chalcis  near  Antioch  (a.d.  337).  After 
about  twenty  years  of  monastic  life,  while  on 
a  journey,  he  was  seized  by  marauding  Arabs, 
who  sold  him  for  a  slave  ;  nor  was  he  able  until 
after  seven  years  of  bondage  to  return  to  his 
monastery.  Before  his  death  he  came  to 
know  St.  Jerome,  who  drew  up  some  account 
of  him  from  what  the  Saint  communicated  to 
him  (a.d.  390  about). 

MALO  (MACHUTUS,  MACLOU)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  15) 
(7th  cent.)  Of  Welsh  descent,  but  it  is  un- 
certain whether  he  was  born  in  Wales  or  in 
Brittany.  He  seems  to  have  been  brought 
up  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Cadoc  at  Llancaryan, 
and,  when  ordained  priest,  to  have  passed  into 
Brittany  with  a  band  of  Welsh  missionaries. 
He  settled  at  a  place  called  Aleth,  of  which  he 
is  recognised  as  the  first  Bishop.  For  a  time 
he  was  banished  from  his  Diocese  and  found  a 
welcome  awaiting  him  from  St.  Leontius,  Bishop 
of  Saintes.  He  returned  to  Aleth,  his  presence 
being  insisted  upon  by  his  people  ;  but,  feeling 
his  end  draw  near,  he  set  out  again  to  visit 
his  friend  St.  Leontius.  He  died  on  the  journey 
at  a  place  called  Archembray,  about  a.d.  630. 
The  greater  part  of  his  remains  were  translated 
to  St.  Malo.  In  his  Life,  written  by  the  monk 
Sigebert  of  Gemblours,  very  many  miracles  are 
related  as  wrought  by  him. 

*MALRUBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Scottish  hermit  who  met  his 
death  at  the  hands  of  heathen  marauders  about 
A.D.  1040. 

*MALRUBIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

(8th  cent.)    A  hermit  in  the  county  of  Ross 

in  Ireland,  where,  when  eighty  years  old,  he 

was  murdered  by  Danish  pirates  for  attempting 

to  preach  Christianity  to  them  (a.d.  721). 

MAMAS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

Otherwise  St.  MAMMAS,  which  see. 

MAMELTA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  17) 

(5th  cent.)  Several  Martyrologies  register 
this  holy  woman,  who  probably  suffered  in  the 
fifth  century.  She  is  said  to  have  been  a 
heathen  priestess  in  Persia,  converted  to 
Christianity  by  the  instrumentality  of  her 
sister,  who  was  a  Christian.  She  was  baptised 
by  a  Bishop ;  but  while  still  wearing  her 
baptismal  robe,  was  seized  by  the  Pagans,  put  to 
the  torture,  stoned  and  finally  drowned  in  a  lake. 

MAMERTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  11) 

Otherwise  St.  MAMMERTUS,  ivhich  see. 

MAMILIAN  (MAXIMILIAN;  (St.)  M.  (March  12) 
(3rd  cent.)  Some  authors  believe  him  to 
have  suffered  in  Rome  under  Alexander  Severus 
at  the  same  period  as  St.  Cecilia.  Others  assert 
that  he  was  put  to  death  in  Numidia,  about 
a.d.  295.  He  is  said  by  the  latter  to  have  been 
buried  on  a  little  hill  at  Carthage. 

MAMILLUS  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

(Date  unknown.)  One  of  a  band  of  Martyrs 
in  Africa,  including  a  Bishop  by  name  Cyril. 
His  companions,  according  to  the  Roman 
Martyrology,  are  Felix,  Beata,  Herennius, 
Felicitas,  Urban,  Rogatus  and  Sylvanus.  In 
other  Martyrologies,  these  names  are  verbally 
changed  and  other  names  are  added. 

MAMMAS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Acta  of  this  Saint  are 
obscure  and  uncertain.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
of  noble  birth.  Some  even  describe  him  as 
having  been  a  Roman  Senator  ;  but  both  St. 
Basil  and  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen  refer  to  him 
as  having  been  of  humble  birth.  The  Bol- 
landists  are  of  opinion  that  two  distinct  Martyrs 
of  the  same  name  are  at  times  confounded  by 
the  various  writers.  It  seems  likely  that  the 
St.  Mammas  in  special  veneration  suffered 
martyrdom  at  Caesarea  in  Cappadocia  under 
Aurelian  (a.d.  274). 

MAMMEA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

Otherwise    St.    MANNEA,    which    see    with 
St.  MARCELLINUS. 

175 


MAMMERTUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MAMMERTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  11) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Simplicius 
in  the  See  of  Vienne  (France).  He  is  looked 
upon  as  the  originator  or  reviver  of  the  Rogation 
Day  Processions,  which  he  established  in  his 
Diocese  in  consequence  of  the  many  calamities 
which  at  that  time  afflicted  his  people.  His 
learning  and  the  miracles  he  wrought  were 
renowned,  among  the  latter  being  the  extinction 
of  two  fierce  fires  which  threatened  to  destroy 
Vienne,  and  which  extinction  St.  Avitus,  his 
successor,  in  his  Homily  on  the  Rogations, 
calls  miraculous.  This  St.  Mammertus  is  said 
to  be  the  Bishop  Mammertus  who  attended 
the  Council  of  Aries  (a.d.  475).  He  died  in 
that  same  year.  His  body  was  transferred 
from  Vienne  to  the  Cathedral  of  Orleans  in  the 
middle  of  the  sixth  century,  but  was  destroyed 
by  the  Calvinists  a  thousand  years  afterwards. 
The  Rogation  devotion  was  gradually  propagated 
to  the  whole  Western  Church. 

MANAHEN  (St.)  Prophet,  (May  24) 

(1st  cent.)  The  memory  of  this  Saint,  who  is 
mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  (xiii.  1 ), 
is  recalled  in  all  the  ancient  Marty rologies. 
He  was  the  foster-brother  of  King  Herod 
Antipas,  Tetrarch  of  Galilee.  The  date  of  his 
death  Ls  unknown,  but  he  is  supposed  to  have 
died  at  Antioch  in  Svria. 

*MANAKUS  (MANACCUS)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  14) 
(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint,  Abbot  at  Holy- 
head, connected  with  St.  Cybi.  He  appears 
thence  to  have  come  to  Cornwall,  where  he 
died.  Manaccan  (Minster),  near  Falmouth,  is 
said  to  owe  its  name  to  him. 

MANCIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  15) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Of  Roman  origin,  he 
appears  to  have  been  bought  as  a  slave  by 
Jewish  traders  and  taken  to  Evora  in  Portugal, 
where  he  fell  a  victim  to  his  masters'  hatred  of 
Christianity.  Churches  were  built  and  dedi- 
cated in  his  honour.  He  lived  probably  either 
in  the  fifth  or  in  the  sixth  centurv. 

*MANCUS  (St.)  (May  31) 

See  SS.  WINNOW,  MANCUS  and  MYRBAD. 

MANDATUS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

See  SS.  BASILIDES,  TRIPODIUS,  &c. 

MANETTUS  (S.)  (Aug.  20) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Florentine  merchant  who 
became  one  of  the  Seven  Founders  of  the 
Servite  Order.  He  is  known  in  Italy  as  San 
Manetto  d'Antella.  He  changed  his  name  from 
Benedetto  to  Manetto  on  his  receiving  the 
Religious  habit.  From  Provincial  of  Tuscany 
he  became  General  of  his  Order.  He  attended 
the  Council  of  Lyons  (a.d.  1246)  as  Procurator 
of  the  Servites,  and  at  the  request  of  St.  Louis 
introduced  the  Order  into  France.  In  a.d. 
1267  he  resigned  his  Generalate  to  St.  Philip 
Benizi,  and  died  in  the  following  year  at  Monte 
Senario,  the  chief  Servite  Convent. 

♦MANIRUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  19) 

(Date  uncertain.)  One  of  the  Apostles  of 
the  North  of  Scotland.  His  work  seems  chiefly 
to  have  been  the  promoting  of  good  feeling  and 
union  among  the  newly  converted  Highlanders. 
An  Office  in  his  honour  has  place  in  the  old 
Aberdeen  Breviary. 

MANNEA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

See  SS.  MARCELLINUS,  MANNEA,   &c. 

MANNUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  4) 

Otherwise  St.  MAGNUS,  which  see. 

MANSUETUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  19) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  he  was  on 
account  of  his  great  learning  and  virtue  appointed 
to  the  important  See  of  Milan  (a.d.  672,  about). 
He  held  a  Synod  at  Milan,  and  attended  that 
of  Rome  convoked  (a.d.  680)  by  Pope  St.  Agatho 
against  the  Monothelites.  He  published  a  con- 
troversial treatise  against  these  same  heretics, 
and  was  in  many  ways,  both  by  his  writings  and 
the  example  he  gave  of  pastoral  zeal,  of  great 
service  to  religion.     He  died  about  A.D.  681. 

MANSUETUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  6) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Bishop  of  Toul  in  France, 
176 


popularly  known  as  St.  Mansu  or  Mansuy. 
There  was  a  belief  that  he  was  a  disciple  of 
St.  Peter  the  Apostle  and  was  by  him  sent 
into  Gaul,  where  he  founded  the  See  of  Toul. 
But  the  better  founded  opinion  is  that  St. 
Mausuetus  was  by  birth  a  Scot,  and  that  he 
became  the  first  Bishop  of  Toul  during  the 
reign  of  the  Emperor  Constantius  (a.d.  337- 
A.d.  350).  His  Apostolic  labours  were  so 
successful  and  illustrated  by  so  many  signs 
of  a  Divine  Mission  that  he  is  regarded  as  the 
Apostle  of  Lorraine.  St.  Gerard,  Bishop  of 
Toul,  made  a  solemn  Translation  of  his  Body 
(a.d.  971).  To  save  them  from  destruction, 
his  relics  were  at  the  time  of  the  great  French 
Revolution  dispersed  and  distributed  among 
various  churches. 
MANSUETUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  DONATIAN,  PRiESIDIUS,   &c. 
MANSUETUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  PAPINIAN,  MANSUETUS,  &c. 
MANSUETUS,    SEVERUS,    APPIAN,    DONATUS, 

HONORIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS)  (Dec.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  Most  Martyrologies  reckon  these 
Martyrs  to  have  been  ten  in  number.  They 
suffered  (it  would  seem)  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt 
about  a.d.  483,  in  connection  with  the  troubles 
and  persecutions  raised  by  the  Monophysite 

MANUEL,' SABEL  and  ISMAEL(SS.)  MM.  (June  17) 
(4th  cent.)  Persian  Martyrs ;  Christians 
instructed  in  sacred  and  profane  learning  and 
sent  by  their  King,  Baltan,  to  negotiate  for 
peace  with  the  Emperor  Julian  at  Chalcedon. 
The  tradition  is  that  Julian,  finding  that  they 
were  Christians,  had  them  arrested  and  con- 
demned as  such.  They  were  thereupon 
beheaded  and  their  bodies  burned.  The  year 
a.d.  362  is  given  as  that  of  their  martyrdom. 
The  Emperor  Theodosius  the  Great  dedicated 
a  church  in  their  honour  at  Constantinople. 

♦MAOLRUAIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  7) 

(8th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  the  famous 
monastery  of  Tallagh  in  Ireland.  There,  he 
began  the  compilation  of  the  Martyrology 
known  by  the  name  of  that  place.  In  it  he 
was  assisted  by  St.  iEngus  the  Culdee.  St. 
Maolrain  died  at  Tallagh,  a.d.  792. 

MAPPALICUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  17) 
(3rd  cent.)  Sufferers  at  Carthage  during  the 
persecution  under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  St. 
Cyprian,  their  contemporary,  in  his  Epistle 
to  the  Martyrs  and  Confessors,  presents  St. 
Mappalicus  as  an  example  of  unconquerable 
Faith  and  of  triumph  in  argument  against  the 
sophistry  of  the  Pagans. 

MAPRILIS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  SS.  MARTIAL,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 

MARANA  and  CYRA  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  3) 

(5th  cent.)  Two  Christian  maidens  who  led 
an  austere  life  near  Bersea  in  Syria  in  the  fifth 
century.  They  were  the  Prototypes  of  the 
"  Anchoresses "  of  the  Middle  Ages.  They 
observed  continuous  silence,  admitting  only 
women  to  speak  with  them,  and  that  on  the 
single  day  of  Pentecost  in  each  year. 

MARCELLA  (St.)  Widow.  (Jan.  31) 

(5th  cent.)  St.  Jerome,  who  was  her  guest 
for  three  years  (a.d.  382),  styles  her  "  a  model 
of  widowhood  and  sanctity."  Under  his 
direction  she  studied  the  Scriptures  and  drew 
around  her  a  circle  of  Roman  ladies,  among 
whom  were  SS.  Paula  and  Eustochium.  We 
have  no  less  than  eleven  letters  addressed  to 
her  by  the  holy  Doctor  of  the  Church.  Her 
mansion  was  in  Rome,  and  was  plundered  by 
the  Goths  when  the  Imperial  city  was  sacked  by 
Alaric  and  his  barbarians  (A.D.  409).  The  Saint 
herself  was  savagely  scourged  for  concealing,  as 
the  Goths  thought,  money  and  treasures  which 
in  reality  had  been  already  distributed  by  her 
among  the  poor.  The  Saint  died  from  the 
effects  of  this  ill-treatment  about  a.d.  410. 

MARCELLA  (St.)  M.  (June  28) 

See  SS.  PLUTARCH,  SERENUS,  &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MARCELLUS 


MARCELLIANUS  (St.)  M.  (June  18) 

Otherwise  St.  MARCELLINUS,  which  see. 

MARCELLIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  9) 

See  SS.  SECUNDIANUS,  MARCELLIANUS, 
&c. 

MARCELLINA  (St.)  V.  (July  17) 

(4th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Ambrose  of 
Milan.  She  was  a  Roman  lady  who  appears 
to  have  taken  the  place  of  their  deceased  parents 
in  regard  to  the  upbringing  of  the  brothers 
SS.  Ambrose  and  Satyrus.  Several  of  the 
writings  of  the  holy  Doctor  of  the  Church  are 
dedicated  to  his  sister,  and  we  have  three  of 
the  letters  he  addressed  to  her.  He  also 
publicly  referred  to  her  in  the  funeral  sermon 
he  preached  over  the  body  of  their  brother 
Satyrus,  wherein  he  dwells  on  the  family 
affection  which  bound  the  three  together. 
St.  Marcellina  received  the  veil  of  religion 
from  the  hands  of  Pope  Liberius  on  Christmas 
Day,  a.d.  353.  She  outlived  both  her  brothers, 
and  died  about  a.d.  398,  but  it  is  uncertain 
whether  at  Rome  or  at  Milan.  Her  remains 
repose  in  the  latter  city. 

MARCELLINUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  2) 

See  SS.  ARGEUS,  NARCISSUS,  &c. 

MARCELLINUS  of  ANCONA  (St.)  (Jan.  9) 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  Ancona  who  suc- 
ceeded St.  Traso  as  Bishop  of  that  See  (a.d.  550). 
By  his  prayers  he  relieved  his  people  from  the 
attack  of  the  Goths  under  Totila.  He  is  also 
said  to  have  extinguished  with  a  Book  of  the 
Gospels  a  destructive  fire  which  was  threatening 
to  devastate  the  whole  town.  The  Sacred 
volume  was  treasured  as  a  relic  in  the  Cathedral 
of  Ancona,  where  the  remains  of  St.  Marcellinus 
repose  together  with  those  of  the  other  Patron 
Saints  of  the  city. 

MARCELLINUS  (St.)  M.  (April  6) 

(5th  cent.)  An  illustrious  friend  of  the  great 
St.  Augustine  of  Hippo,  who  dedicated  to  him 
his  memorable  book  "  Of  the  City  of  God." 
Marcellinus  was  a  Secretary  or  Minister  of  the 
Emperor  Honorius,  and  was  commissioned  by 
him  to  enforce  in  Africa  the  Imperial  edict 
against  the  Donatist  faction.  The  energy  and 
zeal  of  Marcellinus  so  infuriated  Marinus,  the 
leader  of  the  recalcitrants,  that  he  falsely 
accused  Marcellinus  of  complicity  with  the  rebel 
Heraclion,  and  caused  him  to  be  arrested  and 
to  be  put  to  death  without  even  the  formality 
of  a  trial.  Honorius,  in  calling  Marinus  to 
account,  referred  to  Marcellinus  as  a  man  of 
unblemished  character.  We  have  Funeral 
Discourses  on  the  latter  from  the  pens  both  of 
St.  Augustine  and  of  St.  Jerome. 

MARCELLINUS,  VINCENT  and  DOMNINUS 

(SS.)  (April  20) 

(4th  cent.)  African  Saints  who  crossed  over 
into  Gaul  as  missionaries.  On  reaching  Embrun, 
St.  Marcellinus  was  consecrated  first  Bishop  of 
that  city  by  St.  Eusebius  of  Vercelli.  Their 
labours  were  fruitful  in  the  gain  of  souls  to  God. 
a.d.  374  is  given  as  the  date  of  the  death  of 
St.  Marcellinus.  The  relics  of  the  three  Saints 
are  venerated  at  Digne,  in  the  Alps  of  Savoy. 

MARCELLINUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (April  26) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  St.  Mar- 
cellinus sat  in  the  Chair  of  St.  Peter  from 
a.d.  296  to  a.d.  304,  during  a  period  when  the 
persecution  of  Christianity  was  so  unrelenting 
that  no  less  than  seventeen  thousand  of  the 
Faithful  were  put  to  death  because  of  their 
religion.  The  Pope  suffered  with  three  others 
in  Rome,  a.d.  304  ;  and  the  four  bodies  are 
said  to  have  been  left  exposed  in  the  Forum 
to  intimidate  their  fellow-believers.  The  legend 
that  St.  Marcellinus  had  on  one  occasion  yielded 
in  the  torture  chamber  and  offered  incense  to 
an  idol,  afterwards  repenting  of  his  weakness, 
is  now  generally  discredited. 

MARCELLINUS  and  PETER  (SS.)  MM.    (June  2) 
(4th   cent.)     Peter,   an   Exorcist,   and   Mar- 
cellinus,   a   priest   under    whose    direction    he 
exercised  his  ministry,  were  prominent  among 


M 


Roman  Christians  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  century.  Peter,  first  cast  into  prison, 
brought  about  by  his  patience  the  conversion 
of  his  gaoler  with  his  family.  Marcellinus 
baptised  them.  This  led  to  his  own  arrest. 
Condemned  to  death,  they  were  secretly  exe- 
cuted in  a  forest  at  a  place  unknown  to  other 
Christians  (a.d.  304).  However,  their  bodies 
were  discovered  and  interred  in  the  Catacombs. 
Their  tomb  was  adorned  with  a  metrical  epitaph 
later  in  the  century  by  Pope  St.  Damasus,  who 
states  that  he  had  heard  the  details  of  their 
Passion  from  the  executioner  who  had  beheaded 
them.  Their  remains,  many  centuries  after- 
wards, were  translated  to  Frankfort  in  Germany. 

MARCELLINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  FLORENTIUS,  JULIAN,    &c. 

MARCELLINUS  (MARCELLIANUS) 

(St.)  M.  (June  18) 

See  SS.  MARK  and  MARCELLIANUS. 

MARCELLINUS  (MARCHELM)  (St.)  (July  14) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  Saint  who 
devoted  himself  to  the  evangelisation  of  Hol- 
land, whither  he  followed  St.  Willibrord. 
Together  with  St.  Libuin,  he  preached  Chris- 
tianity to  t  he  people  of  O  ver- Yssel .  He  attended 
St.  Boniface  in  that  Saint's  visit  to  Rome  (a.d. 
738).  St.  Marchelm  died  at  Oldensee,  but  his 
remains  were  translated  to  Deventer  and 
placed  near  those  of  St.  Libuin. 

MARCELLINUS,    MANNEA,    JOHN,    SERAPION 
and  PETER  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  husband  and  wife,  with  their 
three  sons,  arrested  as  Christians  (a.d.  304) 
and  done  to  death.  It  is  said  that  they  were 
not  beheaded  in  the  ordinary  way  of  the 
execution  of  death  sentences  in  the  Roman 
Empire  until  after  they  had  been  first  bound  to 
stakes  in  an  attempt  to  burn  them  alive  and 
afterwards  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the 
Amphitheatre,  but  miraculously  respected  both 
by  the  flames  and  by  the  brutes.  There  is 
some  controversy  as  to  the  place  of  their 
martyrdom,  whether  at  Oxyrynchus  in  Egypt, 
or  at  Tomi  on  the  Black  Sea. 

MARCELLINUS  of  RAVENNA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  5) 
(3rd  cent.)  The  second  or  third  Bishop  of 
Ravenna.  Most  Italian  authors  describe  him 
as  having  occupied  that  See  in  the  second 
half  of  the  third  century,  and  add  that,  after  a 
long  and  zealous  Episcopate,  adorned  with 
virtues  and  the  gift  of  working  miracles,  he 
died,  weighed  down  and  broken  by  the  troublous 
events  of  his  time.  His  shrine  was  transferred 
from  the  seaport  of  Classe  to  the  town  of 
Ravenna,  a.d.  963. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Jan.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Marcellus  was  elected  Pope 
A.D.  308,  and  occupied  the  Chair  of  St.  Peter 
for  one  year  only.  The  tyrant  Maxentius,  soon 
to  be  overthrown  by  Constantine,  had,  however, 
time  to  have  the  holy  man  seized,  scourged, 
and  condemned  to  be  degraded  to  the  position 
of  a  labourer  in  the  Imperial  stables.  Rescued 
for  a  time  from  this  degradation,  he  was  received 
by  the  holy  Christian  woman  Lucina  into  her 
mansion,  an  apartment  which  she  had  trans- 
formed into  a  church,  he  regained  a  little 
liberty.  Maxentius,  however,  discovered  him 
quickly  and  converted  the  church  into  a 
stable,  forcing  the  Pontiff  to  take  up  again  the 
wretched  work  to  which  he  had  sentenced  him. 
Broken  down  by  suffering,  St.  Marcellus  died 
on  Jan.  16  of  the  following  year,  a.d.  309,  and 
was  buried  by  Lucina  in  the  Catacombs.  His 
relics  were  later  translated  to  the  Roman 
church  which  bears  his  name. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  19) 

See  SS.  PUBLIUS,  JULIAN,  &c. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  9) 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  Avignon  and  younger 
brother  of  St.  Petronius,  Bishop  of  St.  Die, 
at  whose  death  St.  Marcellus  was  chosen  to  be 
his  successor,  although  at  the  time  only  a  deacon. 
He  was  consecrated  by  St.  Mamertus,  Arch- 

177 


MARCELLUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


bishop  of  Vienne.  At  first,  the  then  King  of 
Burgundy,  an  Arian,  encouraged  those  of  his 
sect  to  persecute  the  Saint ;  but  the  prince 
himself  was  later  converted  and  became  one  of 
the  Bishop's  warmest  friends  and  supporters. 
St.  Gregory  of  Tours  styles  St.  Marcellus  "  a 
man  of  eminent  sanctity,"  and  there  are  several 
Hymns  which  extol  him  as  a  worker  of  miracles. 
He  died  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century, 
after  an  Episcopate  of  forty  years,  at  an  Abbey 
in  the  Diocese  of  Frejus.  Both  St.  Die  and 
Frejus  treasured  portions  of  his  relics  until 
they  were  scattered  by  the  Huguenots  in  a.d. 
1562. 

MARCELLUS  and  ANASTASIUS  (June  29) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Roman  citizerjs  who,  during  the 
persecution  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian,  were 
sent  by  Pope  St.  Stephen  into  Gaul  to  join 
others  in  preaching  and  spreading  the  Gospel. 
They  were  put  to  death  as  Christians  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bourges.  St.  Anastasius 
expired  on  the  rack,  but  St.  Marcellus  survived 
to  be  beheaded  (a.d.  274).  Their  memory  is 
preserved  not  only  in  legends  and  traditions, 
but  in  the  monuments  and  ruins  in  the  surround- 
ing country.  A  church  in  the  town  still  bearing 
the  name  of  Saint-Marcel  possesses  their  relics. 

MARCELLUS  of  APAMEA  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  14) 
(4th  cent.)  A  native  of  Cyprus  who  for  some 
time  fulfilled  the  functions  of  a  lay  magistrate. 
In  this  office  he  so  righteously  combined  justice 
and  mercy  that  on  a  vacancy  occurring  in  the 
See  of  Apamea  in  Syria  he  was  acclaimed  by 
the  people  of  the  place  their  next  Pastor.  He 
was  as  successful  and  as  popular  as  a  Bishop 
as  he  had  been  as  a  magistrate.  But  the 
fervour  of  his  zeal  led  to  his  martyrdom.  The 
Emperor  Theodosius  had  decreed  that,  through- 
out the  Roman  world  all  idols  should  be  over- 
thrown (A.D.  385) ;  and  the  zealous  Bishop, 
in  seeking  to  have  the  Imperial  Edict  carried 
out  in  his  Diocese,  was  murdered  by  assassins 
hired  by  the  remaining  Pagans  (a.d.  389). 

MARCELLUS  of  TREVES  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  4) 

(Date  unknown.)  Both  Tongres  and  Treves 
claim  this  Saint  as  having  been  one  of  their 
early  Bishops.  We  know  little  or  nothing 
about  him  of  which  we  can  be  certain.  A 
tenth  century  History  of  the  Bishops  of  Tongres 
complains  that  the  records  of  many  Bishops, 
including  those  of  St.  Marcellus,  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  Huns  in  their  incursions  during 
the  fifth  century. 

MARCELLUS  of  CHALON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  4) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  priest  of  Lyons  who  escaped 
from  the  prison  into  which  he,  with  other 
Christians,  had  been  thrown  during  the  persecu- 
tion under  Marcus  Aurelius,  and  betook  himself 
to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  country  watered  by  the  River  Saone. 
Here  he  was  again  arrested  and  put  to  the 
torture.  The  witnessing  of  his  agonies  was 
made  a  feature  of  the  public  games  celebrated 
on  one  of  the  Pagan  festivals.  At  their  close, 
being  still  alive,  he  was  buried  up  to  the  waist 
and  left  to  die.  We  are  told  that  he  expired 
on  the  third  day  with  the  Praises  of  God  on  his 
lips  (a.d.  178).  He  is  variously  called  St. 
Marcel  and  St.  Marceau,  and  several  churches 
in  Burgundy  have  him  for  their  Title  Saint. 

MARCELLUS,  CASTUS,  ^EMILIUS  and  SATUR- 
NINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  6) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  period  and  place  of 
martyrdom  of  these  Saints  is  very  uncertain. 
The  Roman  Martyrology  refers  them  to  Capua, 
but  whether  that  city  was  the  scene  of  their 
sufferings  or  whether  they  were  (as  their  names 
seem  to  indicate)  African  Christians  whose 
bodies  were  brought  over  to  Italy,  is  a  matter 
of  pure  conjecture. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  7) 

See  SS.  APULEIUS  and  MARCELLUS. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)    The  Official  "  Acts  "  report  that 

178 


during  a  festival  at  Tangier  (Africa)  in  honour 
of  the  birthday  of  the  Emperor  Maximian 
Herculeus,  a  centurion  by  name  Marcellus 
refused  to  take  part  in  the  religious  (Pagan) 
rites  and,  declaring  himself  a  soldier  of  Christ, 
the  Eternal  King,  threw  down  his  arms  and 
insignia,  and  that  he  was  thereupon  arrested 
and  imprisoned  and  in  the  end  beheaded  (a.d. 
298).  These  official  Acts  should  have  been 
written  out  by  St.  Cassian  (Dec.  3),  the  notary 
of  the  Court.  But  he  was  so  indignant  at  the 
injustice  of  the  sentence  that  he  threw  down 
his  stylus  and  parchment  and  refused  to  write, 
for  which  action  he  was  imprisoned  and  after- 
wards condemned  to  death.  The  Spanish 
tradition  that  St.  Marcellus  was  the  brother  of 
St.  Nona  is  unreliable. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  On  the  death  of  Prudentius, 
Bishop  of  Paris,  this  Saint  was  acclaimed  his 
successor  by  clergy  and  people,  on  account 
of  his  great  virtue  and  wonderful  gift  of  miracles . 
He  probably  died  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
century,  but,  according  to  some  authors,  he 
survived  until  a.d.  436.  He  was  buried  in  the 
old  Christian  cemetery  outside  the  walls  of 
Paris,  where  now  is  the  suburb  of  Saint-Marceau. 
His  relics  disappeared  from  the  Cathedral  during 
the  great  Revolution.  A  well-known  Paris 
church  has  St.  Marcellus  for  its  Title. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  16) 

See  SS.  ELPIDIUS,  MARCELLUS,   Ac. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  26) 

(4th   cent.)    A   priest   of    Nicomedia   (Asia 

Minor),  who  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 

Constantius    was   seized   by   the    Arians    and 

hurled  to  his  death  from  a  high  rock  (a.d.  349). 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,   Ac. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  29) 

(5th  cent.)  A  native  of  Apamea  in  Syria 
who  renounced  his  fortune  in  favour  of  his 
younger  brother  and  of  the  poor  and  joined  the 
monastic  Order  of  the  Acaemetes,  so-called  on 
account  of  their  recital  of  the  Divine  Office 
day  and  night  without  interruption.  He  be- 
came Abbot  of  the  monastery  and  founded 
several  others.  He  attended  St.  Flavian's 
Council  of  Constantinople  against  the  Eutychian 
heretics.  His  chronicler,  Metaphrastes,  ascribes 
to  him  all  the  distinguishing  traits  and  virtues 
of  the  Prophets  and  Apostles.  He  died  about 
A.D.  485. 

MARCELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  30) 

See  SS.  SABINUS,  EXUPERANTIUS,   Ac. 

MARCHELM  (St.)  (July  14) 

Otherwise  St.  MARCELLINUS,  which  se-e. 

MARCIA  (St.)  M.  (March  3) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  LUCIOLUS,   Ac. 

MARCIA  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  ZENAIADES,  CYRIA,   Ac. 

MARCIA  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON.  CRESCENTIANUS,   Ac. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,  Ac. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  (Jan.  10) 

(5th  cent.)  Although  born  in  Constantinople, 
he  belonged  to  a  Roman  family  connected  with 
the  Imperial  House  of  Theodosius.  From  his 
youth  he  devoted  himself  to  prayer,  fasting  and 
almsdeeds,  and  in  his  charity  went  so  far  as  to 
sell  a  considerable  patrimony  and  distribute 
the  proceeds  among  the  poor.  He  also  founded 
many  churches  and  transformed  the  chapel 
called  Anastasia  into  a  vast  Basilica.  The 
Patriarch  Anatolius  persuaded  him  to  receive 
Sacred  Orders ;  and  the  Patriarch  Gennadius 
entrusted  him  with  the  high  office  of  Treasurer 
of  the  Church  of  St.  Sophia.  He  died  in  the 
odour  of  sanctity  about  A.D.  489. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  6) 

(2nd  cent.)    The  first  Bishop  of  Tortona  in 

Piedmont,  and  Patron  Saint  of  that  city.     He 

was  a  disciple  of  the  Apostle  St.  Barnabas ; 

and  after   an   Episcopate  of  forty-five   years, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MARGARET 


obtained  the  palm  of  martyrdom,  about  a.d. 
120,  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Hadrian. 
St.  Innocent,  one  of  his  successors,  enshrined 
his  body  in  a  church  titled  after  him. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  PETER,  MARCIAN,   &c. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (April  17) 

See  SS.  FORTUNATUS  and  MARCIAN. 

MARCIAN  of  AUXERRE  (St.)  (April  20) 

(5th  cent.)  A  native  of  Bourges,  of  humble 
birth,  who  was  admitted  as  a  lay-brother  into 
the  monastery  of  St.  Germanus  at  Auxerre. 
There  he  discharged  menial  duties  and  had 
charge  of  the  cattle  on  the  Abbey  farm.  After 
a  life  of  great  holiness,  witnessed  to  by  the 
gift  of  working  miracles,  he  died  while  devoutly 
keeping  the  Festival  of  Easter  in  some  year 
between  a.d.  466  and  A.d.  477,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  his  monastery. 

MARCIAN  of  RAVENNA  (St.)  Bp.  (May  22) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  fourth  Bishop  of  Ravenna, 
where  he  is  honoured  with  a  special  festival. 
He  ruled  the  Diocese  from  about  a.d.  112 
until  a.d.  127,  when  he  died  and  was  buried 
with  his  predecessor,  St.  Eleucadius.  He  is 
known  in  Italy  as  San  Mariano. 

MARCIAN,  NICANOR,  APOLLONIUS  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  5) 

(4th  cent.)  Egyptian  Martyrs  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  and  Galerius,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century.  Some  curious 
details  are  given  of  their  sufferings.  They  were 
exposed  without  food  or  drink  to  the  rays  of 
the  June  sun,  and  at  the  same  time  choice  viands 
and  cooling  drinks  were  laid  out  near  them  to 
be  had  at  the  price  of  offering  incense  to  an  idol. 
They  kept  repeating  the  words  of  Christ :  "  Not 
in  bread  alone  does  man  live  "  ;  and  persevered 
to  the  end  chanting  the  praises  of  God. 

MARCIAN  of  SYRACUSE  (St.,)  Bp.,  M.  (June  14) 
(Date  uncertain.)  Said  to  have  been  the 
first  Bishop  of  Syracuse  and,  according  to  the 
Sicilian  tradition,  sent  there  as  missionary 
by  St.  Peter  the  Apostle  himself.  But,  as  the 
date  of  his  death  (which  is  said  to  have  been 
brought  about  by  the  action  of  the  Jews) 
cannot,  according  to  the  best  authorities,  be 
placed  before  a.d.  254  about,  it  is  more  likely 
that  by  St.  Peter  is  meant  the  Pope  of  the 
time,  regarded  as  holding  the  place  of  the 
Apostle.  St.  Marcian  would  thus  be  a  third 
century  Saint.  It  appears  that  during  the 
Saracen  invasion  of  Sicily  the  relics  of  St. 
Marcian  were  secretly  transferred  to  Gaeta. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

See  SS.  NICANDER  and  MARCIAN. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  youth  of  Iconium  in  Lycaonia 
(Asia  Minor)  who  bravely  confessed  Christ, 
notwithstanding  the  savage  tortures  to  which 
he  was  subjected.  Before  he  was  Anally  given 
over  to  the  executioner,  his  tongue  had  been 
cut  out  to  make  him  cease  from  the  prayers 
he  addressed  in  a  loud  voice  to  his  Redeemer 
(A.D.  243). 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  9) 

See  SS.  JULIAN,  MARCIAN,  &c. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  16) 

See  SS.  ABUNDIUS,  ABUNDANTIUS,   &c. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  4) 

See  SS.  MARK,  MARCIAN,   &c. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  25) 

See  SS.  MARTYRIUS  and  MARCIAN. 

MARCIAN  (St.)  (Nov.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Syrian  hermit,  for  an  account 
of  whom  we  are  indebted  to  the  famous  writer 
Theodoret.  Marcian  fled  from  the  Imperial 
Court  in  which  he  had  a  certain  prospect  of 
advancement  to  the  desert  near  Chalcis,  where 
he  built  himself  a  hut  and  passed  his  life  in 
prayer  and  penance.  He  soon  gathered 
disciples  about  him.  Among  them  were 
Eusebius,  afterwards  a  law-giver  to  Solitaries, 
and  Agapetus,  who  later  became  Bishop  of 
Apamea.     He   passed   away   about   A.D.    387. 


He  was  buried  in  secret  at  his  own  request 
in  an  out-of-the-way  place,  but  his  tomb  was 
discovered  after  many  years  and  became  a  noted 
place  of  pilgrimage. 

MARCIANA  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  zealous  Christian  maiden  in 
Mauritania  (Africa)  who  was  accused  of  having 
shattered  a  statue  of  the  goddess  Diana,  and 
on  her  arrest,  having  steadily  persevered  in  her 
confession  of  Christ,  was  thrown  to  the  wild 
beasts  at  the  public  games  in  the  Amphitheatre. 
She  was,  says  the  account  we  have,  gored  to 
death  by  a  wild  bull.  She  was  one  of  the 
innumerable  sufferers  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  century  under  Diocletian  and  Maximian 
Herculeus. 

MARCIANA  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

See  SS.  SUSANNA,  MARCIANA,   &c. 

MARCIANA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  12) 

(4th  cent.)  According  to  the  Bollandists 
and  others,  this  St.  Marciana  is  identical  with 
the  Saint  of  the  same  name  commemorated 
on  Jan.  9  as  having  suffered  in  Africa,  where 
she  was  gored  by  a  bull  in  the  Amphitheatre. 
The  Roman  Martyrology  notes  Toledo  as  the 
place  of  martyrdom  of  the  Saint  of  July  12, 
but  this  can  hardly  be.  There  is  at  Toledo 
no  tradition  or  other  trace  of  such  a  Saint  as 
a  local  heroine. 

MARCIONILLA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  JULIAN,  BASILISSA,  &c. 

MARCIUS  (MARK,  MARTIN)  (St.)  (Oct.  24) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Italian  hermit,  one  of  the 
Saints  whose  merits  are  enlarged  upon  by 
St.  Gregory  the  Great  in  his  Book  of  Dialogues. 
Peter  the  Deacon,  the  old  historian  of  the 
Abbey  of  Monte  Cassino,  describes  St.  Marcius 
(or  Martin,  as  he  calls  him)  as  a  wonder-worker, 
who  after  spending  some  time  at  Monte  Cassino, 
retired  into  a  cave  on  Mount  Massicus  (Mon- 
dragone),  where  he  died  in  the  odour  of  sanctity 
about  a.d.  579.  His  relics  were  (a.d.  1094) 
translated  to  the  town  of  Carinola,  part  of 
them  being  at  the  same  time  taken  to  Monte 
Cassino. 

*MARCULPHUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  1) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Abbot  at  Coutances  in 
Normandy,  famous  for  miracles  in  the  healing 
of  the  sick.     He  died  A.D.  558. 

MARD  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

Otherwise  St.  MEDARD,  which  see. 

MARDARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  13) 

See  SS.  EUSTRATIUS,  AUXENTIUS,   &c. 

MARDONIUS,  MUSONIUS,  EUGENE  and 

METELLUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  24) 

(Date  unknown.)  Four  Christians  burned 
alive  at  the  stake  on  account  of  their  religion 
in  Asia  Minor.  Their  martyrdom  occurred 
during  one  of  the  early  persecutions,  but 
neither  the  precise  place  nor  the  date  are  now 
discoverable. 

MARDONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  MIGDONIUS,  MARDONIUS,  &c. 

M AREAS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  22) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  victims  of  the  persecu- 
tion of  Christians  instituted  by  King  Sapor  II 
in  Persia.  Together  with  St.  Mareas,  there 
suffered  St.  Bicor  and  twenty  other  Bishops, 
nearly  two  hundred  and  fifty  Ecclesiastics,  and 
many  monks  and  nuns.  A  great  number  of 
Christian  laymen  laid  down  their  lives  at  the 
same  time  for  Christ ;  and  the  already  flourish- 
ing Church  of  Persia  was  brought  to  the 
verge  of  extinction.  The  martyrdom  of  the 
Saints  commemorated  on  April  22  took  place 
a.d.  342,  that  is,  in  the  year  following  the 
death  of  St.  Simeon,  Archbishop  of  Seleucia, 
looked  up  to  by  the  Faithful  in  Persia  as  their 
leader. 

♦MARGARET  of  HUNGARY  (Bl.)  V.  (Jan.  28) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Princess  of  Hungary  who 
became  a  Dominican  nun  and  lived  a  life  of 
sanctity  in  a  convent  she  had  founded  near 
Buda-Pesth  on  an  island  in  the  Danube,  now 
called  after  her.     She  died  a.d.  1271. 

179 


MARGARET 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


♦MARGARET  of  ENGLAND  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  3) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Englishwoman,  probably 
related  to  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  She 
appears  to  have  shared  his  exile  and  to  have 
died  a  Cistercian  nun  in  some  convent  near 
Laon  in  France  (A.D.  1192),  twenty  years  after 
his  Martyrdom. 
MARGARET  of  CORTONA  (St.)  (Feb.  22) 

Penitent. 

(13th  cent.)  Born  at  Laviano,  a  small  town 
in  Tuscany  (A.I).  1247),  Margaret  strayed  from 
the  path  of  virtue  in  her  youth  and  led  a  sinful 
life  for  about  nine  years.  But  the  sudden 
death  of  one  with  whom  she  had  sinned  startled 
her ;  and,  regarding  it  as  a  judgment  from 
Heaven,  she  resolved  upon  doing  lifelong  pen- 
ance for  her  past  transgressions.  With  this 
intent  she  repaired  to  Cortona  and  placed 
herself  under  the  direction  of  the  Franciscan 
Fathers.  She  gave  herself  up  thenceforth  to 
prayer  and  chastising  of  the  flesh,  persevering 
in  her  efforts  to  atone  in  some  measure  for  the 
evil  she  had  done  until  her  death,  which 
happened  A.D.  1297,  twenty-four  years  after 
her  conversion.  She  died  at  Cortona  in  the 
odour  of  sanctity,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Basil,  later  known  as  that  of  St.  Margaret. 
♦MARGARET  POLE  (Bl.)  M.  (May  28) 

(16th  cent.)  A  woman  of  irreproachable  life, 
a  Plantagenet  of  the  Blood  Royal  of  England, 
Countess  of  Salisbury,  and  nearly  related  to 
King  Henry  VIII.  She  married  Sir  Richard 
Pole,  a  knight,  and  became  the  mother  of  the 
celebrated  Cardinal  Reginald  Pole.  Her  son 
being  abroad  and  beyond  his  reach,  the  tyrant 
revenged  himself  on  the  pious  and  virtuous 
widow,  ever-faithful  too  to  the  Catholic  Faith. 
As  she  had  committed  no  crime  on  which  she 
could  be  arraigned  before  a  jury,  Henry  pro- 
ceeded by  Bill  of  Attainder  and  had  the  holy 
woman's  head  struck  off  on  Tower  Hill,  May  28, 
A.D.  1541. 
MARGARET  of  SCOTLAND  (St.)  (June  10) 

Queen,  Widow. 

(11th  cent.)  The  grand-daughter  of  King 
Edmond  Ironside,  sister  of  Edgar  Atheling,  and 
through  her  mother  related  to  St.  Stephen, 
King  of  Hungary.  In  exile  during  the  Danish 
domination  in  England,  St.  Margaret  with  the 
rest  of  the  Royal  Family  lived  in  England  during 
the  reign  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor.  After 
the  death  of  the  latter,  St.  Margaret's  mother, 
a  Hungarian  princess,  was  compelled  to  seek 
refuge  for  her  children  and  herself  on  the 
Continent  from  the  Normans,  who  had  become 
masters  of  England.  A  storm  drove  the  ship 
on  which  she  had  embarked  on  to  the  coast 
of  Scotland.  They  were  welcomed  by  King 
Malcolm  III,  who  made  Margaret  his  Queen. 
The  Saint  used  her  influence  as  Queen  for  the 
good  of  religion  and  for  the  promotion  of 
justice.  She  had  especial  thought  for  the  poor, 
nor  would  suffer  any  to  be  oppressed.  Among 
the  pious  foundations  she  made  was  the  Abbey 
of  Dunfermline.  In  her  private  life  she  was 
devoted  to  prayer.  The  Book  of  the  Gospels 
she  studied  is  still  preserved  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  at  Oxford.  She  foretold  the  day  of 
her  death,  which  occurred  Nov.  16,  A.D.  1093, 
on  which  day  her  festival  is  still  celebrated  in 
Scotland,  though  in  other  countries,  by  Papal 
Decree,  kept  on  June  10. 
MARGARET  (St.)  V.M.  (July  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  Of  her  Alban  Butler  writes : 
"  According  to  the  ancient  Martyrologies,  she 
suffered  at  Antioch  in  Pisidia  (Asia  Minor), 
during  the  last  general  persecution.  She  is 
said  to  have  been  instructed  in  the  Faith  by  a 
Christian  nurse,  to  have  been  prosecuted  by  her 
own  father,  a  priest  of  idols  ;  and  after  many 
torments  to  have  gloriously  finished  her  martyr- 
dom by  the  sword."  There  can  be  no  doubt 
about  the  antiquity  and  universality  of  the 
devotion  to  St.  Margaret  existing  throughout 
Europe,    to    which    the    number   of    churches 

180 


dedicated  to  her  bear  witness.  Many  legends 
have  gathered  about  her  memory,  to  one  of 
which  is  due  the  practice  of  painters  and 
sculptors  to  figure  her  as  trampling  on  a  dragon. 
MARGARET  (St.)  Widow.  (Aug.  27) 

(14th  cent.)  A  poor  girl  of  a  village  near 
Ancona  in  Italy,  who  in  her  fifteenth  year  was 
married  to  a  man  who  ill-treated  her  for  many 
years.  She  bore  with  patience  all  that  befell 
her,  and  after  her  husband's  death  passed  the 
rest  of  her  days  in  prayer  and  hard  work.  She 
died  A.D.  1395.  Many  miracles  have  since 
borne  witness  to  the  sanctity  of  her  humble  and 
hidden  life. 
♦MARGARET  of  LOUVAIN  (Bl.)  V.M.      (Sept.  2) 

(13th  cent.)     A  Flemish  maiden  who  died  in 
defence  of  her  chastity,  and  whose  shrine  is  at 
Louvain. 
MARGARET  MARY  ALACOQUE  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  17) 

(17th  cent.)  Born  A.D.  1647,  this  highly 
privileged  Servant  of  God  passed  her  whole  life 
in  prayer  and  seclusion  as  a  nun  of  the  Order  of 
the  Visitation,  at  Paray-le-Monial  in  Burgundy. 
From  a  Revelation  made  to  her  by  Our  Lord 
Himself,  she  was  led  to  enter  upon  her  great 
work,  the  spreading  of  Devotion  to  the  Sacred 
Heart  of  Jesus.  In  beginning  this  she  experi- 
enced and  overcame  many  difficulties  and  much 
opposition.  But  in  the  course  of  the  centuries 
that  have  elapsed  since  her  time  the  devotion 
has  become  worldwide,  and  among  those  dearest 
to  the  hearts  of  Christian  people.  St.  Margaret 
passed  away  A.D.  1690.  She  was  beatified  by 
Pope  Pius  IX  and  canonised  by  Benedict  XV. 
♦MARGARET  COLONNA  (Bl.)  V.  (Dec.  30) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Roman  maiden  of  the  princely 
house  of  Colonna,  assiduous  in  the  nursing  of 
the  sick  poor,  and  venerated  even  before 
her  death  on  account  of  her  gift  of  contempla- 
tive prayer  and  of  the  innocence  of  her  life. 
She  died  A.D.  1284. 
♦MARIANA  of  PAREDES  (Bl.)  V.  (May  26) 

(17th  cent.)  She  is  called  Mariana  of  Jesus 
and  "  the  lily  of  Qwito  (Equador),"  where  she 
was  born  (a.d.  1618)  of  noble  and  pious  parents. 
From  her  childhood  she  gave  signs  of  being 
destined  by  God  to  reach  a  high  degree  of 
sanctity  ;  but  finding  that  she  was  not  called 
to  a  conventual  life  she  practised  in  her  own 
home  the  austerities  usual  in  a  religious  com- 
munity, and  devoted  her  time  to  prayer  and 
meditation.  She  died  May  26,  a.d.  1645. 
♦MARIANUS  SCOTUS  (MUREDH7E)  (Bl.) 

Abbot.  (Feb.  9) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Irishman  by  birth  who, 
after  embracing  the  religious  life  at  Dunkeld 
in  Scotland,  journeyed  first  to  Rome,  and 
finally  founded  (A.D.  1074)  a  monastery  at 
Ratisbon  in  Germany.  He  was  eminent  for 
his  great  learning  and  has  left  many  valuable 
writings. 
MARIANUS  (St.)  (April  20) 

Otherwise  St.  MARCIANUS,  which  see. 
MARIANUS,  JAMES  and  OTHERS  (April  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  period  of  their  martyrdom 
appears  to  have  been  about  a.d.  259,  after  the 
death  of  St.  Cyprian,  who  is  mentioned  in  the 
account  we  have  as  having  appeared  to  St. 
Marianus  and  invited  him  to  share  his  crown. 
St.  James  was  a  deacon,  but  St.  Marianus  only 
a  reader.  They  suffered  at  Zambessa,  an 
ancient  town  in  Numidia  (Algiers). 
MARIANUS  (St.)  (Aug.Jtf  <  ) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  Solitary  who  was  renowned 
for  his  austerities  and  miracles.  His  hermitage 
was  in  Berri  (France),  and  St.  Gregory  of  Tours 
relates  several  miracles  wrought  by  the  holy 
man. 
MARIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  17) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ALEXANDER,   &c. 
MARIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  SS.  DIODORUS,  MARIANUS,   Ac. 
MARINA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  18) 

(Date    unknown.)    In   the   ancient   Martyr- 
ologies, this  Saint  is   variously   styled  Maria, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MARK 


or  Mariana.  It  is  also  sometimes  spelled 
Marianus.  The  place  of  martyrdom  is  set 
down  as  Alexandria,  but  there  is  no  record 
of  who  the  Saint  was  or  when  she  lived.  Some 
authors  associate  her  with  a  St.  Theoniiis  who 
is  equally  unknown. 
MARINA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  According  to  the  Roman 
Martyrology  this  Saint  was  put  to  death  at 
Orense  in  Galicia  (Spain),  where  her  relics  are 
enshrined  in  a  church  dedicated  to  her,  as  are 
others  at  Cordova  and  Seville.  But  all  records 
concerning  this  St.  Marina  as  those  concerning 
several  others  of  the  same  or  similar  name  are 
lost. 
MARINUS  (AMARINUS)  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  25) 

See  SS.  PROJECTUS  and  MARINUS. 
MARINUS  (St.)  (Jan.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  MAURUS,  which  see. 
MARINUS  and  ASTERIUS  (SS.)  MM.      (March  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  Eusebius  relates  that  Marinus,  a 
soldier  who  was  secretly  a  Christian,  on  being 
about  to  be  promoted  to  the  rank  of  centurion, 
was  denounced  by  a  rival  candidate  who  had 
come  to  know  of  his  comrade's  conversion.  The 
governor  of  Palestine,  after,  as  usual  in  such 
cases,  tempting  the  poor  soldier  by  offers  of 
favour  and  advancement  to  deny  Christ,  had 
him  beheaded  at  Caesarea,  a.d.  262.  Asterius, 
a  Roman  Senator  who  was  witness  of  the 
martyrdom,  took  away  the  body  of  St.  Marinus 
and  gave  it  decent  burial.  His  own  martyrdom 
quickly  followed  upon  this  act  of  Christian 
charity. 
MARINUS,  THEODOTUS  and  SEDOPHA  (July  5) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)     Martyrs  who  suffered  as 

Christians  at  Tomis  on  the  Black  Sea.     Their 

names  occur,  though  variously  spelled,  in  most 

of  the  old  Martyrologies  and  Kalendars. 

MARINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  MARINUS,   &c. 
MARINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  aged  man,  a  native  of  Cilicia 
(Asia  Minor),  who  having  embraced  the  Chris- 
tian religion  and  converted  many  other  Pagans, 
was  arrested  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian, 
put  to  the  torture,  and  afterwards  executed. 
The  Roman  Martyrology  registers  him  as  having 
been  cast  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  Amphi- 
theatre. Another  account  drawn  up  in  the 
East  states  that  he  was  beheaded.  The  date 
given  is  A.D.  290. 
MARINUS  (St.)  (Sept.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  of  Christian  parents  in  an 
island  off  the  coast  of  Dalmatia,  Marinus  was 
by  profession  a  stone-mason.  Hearing  that 
the  town  of  Rimini  (Italy)  was  being  rebuilt, 
he  travelled  thither  with  a  fellow  artisan,  St. 
Leo,  and  was  astonished  to  find  among  the 
workmen  many  Christians  of  high  birth  who  had 
been  sentenced  to  hard  labour  because  of  their 
refusal  to  sacrifice  to  the  gods.  The  two  holy 
men  sought  to  comfort  them  and  to  alleviate 
their  sufferings,  so  far  as  was  in  their  power. 
At  the  end  of  three  years,  Leo  retired  to  Monte- 
fiascone ;  and  St.  Gaudentius,  Bishop  of 
Rimini,  recognising  the  merits  of  St.  Marinus, 
ordained  him  deacon,  so  that  he  might  bo 
entitled  to  baptise  the  numerous  converts  he 
was  making.  In  his  old  age  St.  Marinus  with- 
drew to  a  hermitage  in  the  heart  of  a  wood, 
about  ten  miles  from  Rimini.  There  he  died 
some  time  in  the  fourth  century.  A  town 
built  on  the  spot  and  called  after  the  holy  man 
has  become  well  known  as  the  Republic  of 
San  Marino.  The  relics  of  St.  Marinus  repose 
in  its  principal  church. 
MARINUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman,  son  of  a  Senator, 
who  laid  down  his  life  for  Christ  towards  the 
close  of  the  third  century.  It  is  related  of  him 
that  he  was  miraculously  freed  from  the  horrors 
of  the  torture  chamber  ;  that  the  wild  beasts 
of   the    Amphitheatre    refused    to    harm    him 


and  licked  his  hands  ;  and  that,  dragged  into  a 
temple,  the  idols  fell  shattered  to  the  ground. 
He  was  in  the  end  beheaded,  and  his  body 
recovered  and  buried  bv  the  Christians. 

MARIUS  (MARIS),    MARTHA,   ABACHUM    and 
AUDIFAX  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Persian  nobleman  who  with  his 
wife,  Martha,  and  their  two  sons,  Audifax  and 
Abachum,  had  journeyed  to  Rome  to  visit  and 
venerate  the  tombs  of  the  Apostles.  Claudius 
II  was  at  the  time  persecuting  the  Christians, 
and  the  zealous  Persians  set  themselves  forth- 
with to  the  dangerous  work  of  ministering  to 
the  Faithful  in  prison  and  of  recovering  and 
burying  their  bodies  after  martyrdom.  They 
were  soon  themselves  arrested,  tried  and  con- 
demned to  death.  The  father  and  his  sons  were 
beheaded,  but  St.  Martha  was  thrown  into  a 
deep  well  (a.d.  270).  Their  relics  are  enshrined 
in  the  church  of  St.  Hadrian,  close  to  the 
Roman  Forum. 

MARIUS  (St.)  (Jan.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  MAURUS,  which  see. 

MARK  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  THEUSITA,  HORRES,   &c. 

MARK  (St.)  M.  (March  19) 

See  SS.  QUINCTUS,  QUINTILLA,   &c. 

MARK  and  TIMOTHY  (SS.)  MM.  (March  24) 

(2nd  cent.)  Pope  St.  Pius  I  (i.D.  158-167) 
mentions  these  two  Martyrs,  describing  them  as 
Priests,  in  a  letter  to  Justus,  Bishop  of  Vienne 
in  Gaul.  The  Pope  recalls  that  they  had  been 
brought  up  by  the  Apostles  and  exhorts  all  to 
follow  the  example  of  steadfastness  they  had 
given  to  the  Church.  Baronius  is  of  opinion 
that  this  St.  Timothy  was  a  son  of  the  Senator 
Pudens,  and  a  brother  of  SS.  Pudentiana  and 
Praxedes.  a.d.  148  is  a  probable  date  for  their 
martyrdom. 

MARK  (St.)  Evangelist.  (April  25) 

(1st  cent.)  The  inspired  writer  of  one  of  the 
Gospels.  That  he  was  of  Jewish  extraction 
may  fairly  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  his 
writings  abound  in  Hebraisms.  Venerable 
Bede  is  of  opinion  that  he  was  of  the  race  of 
Aaron,  that  is,  of  the  priestly  caste.  It  is 
controverted  whether  he  is  the  "  John  who  is 
surnamed  Mark  "  (Acts  xii.  25)  who  was  for 
some  time  the  companion  of  Saul  and  Barnabas 
in  the  first  part  of  their  ministry.  The  Roman 
Martyrology,  following  the  statements  of  several 
of  the  Fathers,  styles  him  "  the  disciple  and 
interpreter  of  St.  Peter,"  and  adds  that  he 
wrote  his  Gospel  at  the  request  of  the  Roman 
Christians  under  the  direction  of  St.  Peter 
himself.  There  existed  even  a  tradition  that 
St.  Mark's  Gospel  was  originally  written  in 
Latin  rather  than  in  Greek.  It  seems  almost 
certain  that  he  is  the  disciple  whom  St.  Peter 
calls  "my  son  Mark  "  (1  Peter  v.  13).  Of  his 
after-history  we  know  that  he  was  sent  as  a 
missionary  probably  to  Aquileia,  whence  his 
connection  with  Venice,  but  certainly  to  Etjypt, 
where  he  founded  the  great  Church  of  Alexan- 
dria. It  was  there  that  St.  Mark  suffered  for 
Christ,  dying  in  prison  about  A.D.  68.  His 
body  was  in  the  ninth  century  translated  to 
Venice,  of  which  city  St.  Mark  Is  the  chief 
Patron  Saint.  In  art  he  is  represented  with  a 
lion  at  his  feet,  and  often  with  a  scroll  on  which 
are  inscribed  the  words  :  "  Peace  be  to  thee, 
O  Mark,  My  Evangelist." 

MARK  of  GALILEE  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  28) 

(1st  cent.)  A  native  of  Galilee  who  coming 
over  to  Italy  was  converted  and  baptised  by 
St.  Peter.  The  Apostle  sent  him  as  missionary 
and  Bishop  into  the  Province  of  the  Marsi 
(Abruzzi).  There  he  by  his  zeal  spread 
Christianity,  driving  thousands  to  Faith  in 
Christ,  and  there  in  the  end  he  suffered 
martyrdom  (A.D.  92). 

MARK  and  MARCELLIANUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  18) 

(3rd    cent.)    Twin-brothers,    Romans,    who 

had  been  secretly  Christians   for  many  years 

before  being  denounced  as  such  to  the  authori- 

181 


MARK 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ties.  They  were  at  length  arrested,  but  at 
the  instance  of  their  wives  and  relatives  the 
execution  was  delayed  till  all  manner  of  persua- 
sions had  been  vainly  employed  to  induce  them 
to  deny  Christ.  They  bravely  underwent  the 
most  appalling  tortures  before  being  beheaded 
(a.d.  286).  As  in  many  other  cases,  their 
heroism  led  to  the  conversion  of  numbers  of 
Pagans,  witnesses  of  their  constancy  in  the 
Faith. 
MARK,  MUCIANUS,  PAUL  and  ANOTHER 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  3) 

(Date  unknown.)  Greek  Martyrs,  as  would 
appear  from  the  Oriental  Menologies.  Mark 
and  Mucian  were  beheaded  like  so  many  other 
Christians  ;  but  what  has  helped  to  preserve 
their  memory  is  the  bravery  of  the  little  Chris- 
tian boy  Paul,  who  persisted  in  crying  out  in 
the  Court  in  which  they  were  tried  that  he  too 
was  a  Christian.  The  judge  at  first  contented 
himself  with  ordering  the  child  to  be  whipped. 
But  the  boy  persisted  in  exclaiming  against 
idols  and  idolaters,  until  the  judge,  losing 
patience  with  him,  ordered  him  to  be  handed 
over  to  the  executioner  together  with  another 
among  those  present  who  kept  crying  shame  on 
the  proceedings.  No  clue  to  the  date  or  place 
of  this  martyrdom  has  so  far  been  discovered. 
MARK  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  31) 

See  SS.  ROBUSTIANUS  and  MARK. 
MARK  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  ADOUTOR,  AUGUSTUS,   &c. 
*MARK  CRISINUS  and  OTHERS  (Sept.  7) 

(Bl.)  MM. 

(17th  cent.)  Croatian  and  Hungarian  Jesuits 
who  bravely  upheld  the  Catholic  Faith  against 
its  Protestant  assailants  in  Hungary.  After 
torture  they  were  put  to  death,  Sept.  16,  a.d. 
1619. 
MARK  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  27) 

(1st  cent.)  The  St;  Mark  commemorated  in 
the  Roman  Martyrology  on  Sept.  27  is  the 
John  Mark  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  (xii.  12, 
etc.).  The  tradition  followed  makes  him  to 
have  been  Bishop  of  Byblos,  on  the  skirts  of 
Mount  Lebanon.  There  are  many  arguments 
both  for  and  against  his  identity  with  St.  Mark 
the  Evangelist.  Those  who  assert  it  aver  that 
his  Jewish  name  was  John,  superseded  by  the 
Roman  name  Marcus  or  Mark,  in  the  same 
way  as  Saul  of  Tarsus  became  known  in  the 
West  as  Paul.  On  the  whole  it  is  more  probable 
that  he  was  another  personage  altogether. 
*MARK  of  LUCERA  (St.)  Bp.  (June  14) 

(4th  cent.)    A  saintly  Bishop  in  local  venera- 
tion in  the   South  of  Italy.     He  died  about 
a.d.  328. 
MARK,  ALPHIUS,  ALEXANDER  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  Various  accounts  are  given  of 
these  ancient  witnesses  to  Christ.  They, 
however,  agree  in  describing  St.  Mark  as  a 
shepherd  of  Antioch  in  Pisidia  (Asia  Minor), 
who  by  the  miracles  he  worked  effected  the 
conversion  of  the  brothers,  Alphius,  Alexander 
and  Zozimus.  Again,  they  agree  that  they  had 
as  fellow-sufferers,  a  number  of  soldiers,  Nicon, 
Neon,  Heliodorus  and  some  thirty  besides. 
Some  Menologies  add  a  number  of  other  Chris- 
tians of  both  sexes.  It  seems  clear  also  that 
they  were  victims  of  the  great  persecution 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303  about).  Some  say 
that  the  soldiers  were  those  of  the  guard  sent 
to  arrest  St.  Mark.  It  is  further  asserted  that 
St.  Alphius  and  his  brothers  were  makers  of 
the  instruments  of  torture  used  to  try  the 
constancy  of  the  Martyrs,  and  that  they  were 
startled  into  believing  in  Christ  by  seeing  the 
metal  they  had  fashioned,  though  quite  cold, 
melt  before  their  eyes.  Lastly,  it  is  alleged 
that  when  the  head  of  St.  Mark  was  brought  by 
order  of  the  judge  into  the  temple  of  Diana,  the 
idol  fell  shattered  to  the  ground,  and  that  this 
led  to  the  conversion  of  Nicon  and  the  other 
soldiers.     The     Roman     Martyrology     simply 

182 


states  that  these  Martyrs  suffered  in  various 
places  and  in  different  manners. 

MARK,  MARCIAN  and  OTHERS  (Oct.  4) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Victims  of  the  great  persecution 
in  Egypt  about  a.d.  304,  when  its  horrors  were 
extended  to  the  Christian  laity  under  the 
Caesar  Maximin  Daza.  The  Registers  contain 
special  mention  of  the  two  brothers,  Mark  and 
Martian  ;  but  make  no  attempt  to  catalogue 
the  other  victims,  whom  they  describe  as 
innumerable  and  as  comprising  victims  of  all 
ages  and  of  both  sexes.  Hideous  tortures 
appear  to  have  preceded  the  execution  of  very 
many  of  these  Christians. 

MARK  (St.)  Pope.  (Oct.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  of  noble  birth  who 
succeeded  St.  Sylvester  on  the  Papal  throne 
(a.d.  336).  But  his  reign  lasted  only  a  few 
months.  He  died  Oct.  7,  A.D.  336.  Many 
centuries  afterwards  the  body  of  Pope  St.  Mark 
was  translated  to  the  church  (San  Marco)  in 
Rome,  which  he  himself  had  had  built  in  honour 
of  St.  Mark  the  Evangelist.  Pope  St.  Mark 
is  credited  by  some  authors  with  having  been 
the  first  to  confer  on  certain  Archbishops  the 
much-prized  ornament  known  as  the  Pallium. 
He  is  also  alleged  to  have  introduced  the  practice 
of  reciting  the  Nicene  Creed  at  Mass  on  Sundays 
and  festivals.  But  this  is  very  doubtful. 
Writing  some  years  after  his  death  the  epitaph 
of  St.  Mark,  Pope  St.  Damasus  insists  on  the 
simple-mindedness  and  love  of  prayer  which 
characterised  his  holy  predecessor. 

MARK  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  22) 

(2nd  cent.)  Eusebius  the  historian  describes 
this  Saint  as  the  first  Bishop  of  Jerusalem  who 
was  not  of  Jewish  extraction.  He  is  said  to 
have  governed  the  Church  of  Jerusalem,  at 
that  time  dispersed,  for  some  twenty  years, 
and  to  have  died  by  martyrdom  under  the 
Antonines,  perhaps  about  A.D.  156.  Both  the 
Greek  and  the  Roman  Martyrologies  style  him 
a  Martyr  ;  but  Eusebius  is  silent  about  this, 
nor  have  we  any  other  historical  proof  that  he 
did  not  die  a  natural  death.  The  length  of  his 
Episcopate  is  also  a  matter  of  conjecture. 

MARK  (St.)  (Oct.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  MARCIUS,  which  see. 

MARK  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  25) 

See  SS.  THEODOSIUS,  LUCIUS,   &c. 

MARK  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  16) 

See  SS.  RUFINUS,  MARK,   &c. 

MARK  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  22) 

(4th  cent.)  He,  with  another  Christian  by 
name  Stephen,  bore  witness  to  Christ  at  Antioch 
in  Pisidia  (Asia  Minor)  under  the  savage 
Galerius,  one  of  the  colleagues  of  Diocletian 
(A.D.  305). 

MARK  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  LUCIUS,  &c. 

*MARNANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  1) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Scottish  Saint,  one  of  the 
Apostles  of  Northumbria.  He  died  in  Annan- 
dale,  a.d.  620,  and  was  much  venerated  in  the 
borderland  between  England  and  Scotland. 

*MARNOC  (MARNAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  1) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Saint  who  has  given  his 
name  to  Kilmarnock  in  Scotland.  He  was  a 
disciple  of  St.  Columba  at  Iona,  and  afterwards 
a  missionary  Bishop.  Possibly  he  is  one  and 
the  same  with  St.  Marnoc  of  Annandale. 

*MARNOCK  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  25) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  venerated  in  Annandale. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  a  disciple  of  St.  Brendan, 
and  was  anciently  liturgically  honoured  in  Scot- 
land.    Particulars  concerning  him  are  lacking. 

*MARO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  14) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Syrian  hermit  renowned  in 
the  East  for  his  zeal  for  religion  and  for  the 
austerity  of  his  life.  Both  St.  Chrysostom  and 
Theodoret  make  reverent  mention  of  his  virtues. 
He  died  a.d.  433.  It  is  probably  from  him  that 
the  Catholic  Cliristians  known  as  Maronites 
take  their  name. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MARTIN 


MARO  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

(1st  cent.)  Together  with  SS.  Eutyches  and 
Victorinus,  he  shared  the  exile  of  the  famous 
Roman  lady,  Flavia  Domitilla,  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean Island  of  Ponza.  Recalled  to  Rome 
under  the  Emperor  Nerva,  the  three  Saints 
were  ordained  priests  and  became  zealous 
preachers  of  Christianity.  Under  Trajan  they 
were  arrested  and  condemned  to  death  as 
Christians.  Eutyches  was  stabbed,  Victorinus 
was  hung  head  downwards  over  a  sulphur 
spring,  and  Maro  was  beheaded  (A.D.  99, 
about). 

MAROLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  23) 

(5th  cent.)  He  governed  the  important  See 
of  Milan  for  fifteen  years  (A.D.  408-a.d.  423). 
A  poem  by  Ennodius  celebrates  his  merits  and 
virtues,  to  which  many  miracles  bore  witness. 
St.  Charles  Borromeo  made  a  solemn  Transla- 
tion of  his  relics  (a.d.  1574). 

MAROTHAS  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  ZANITAS,  LAZARUS,  &c. 

MARTANA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,   &c. 

MARTHA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  MARIUS,  MARTHA,   &c. 

MARTHA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Spanish  maiden,  one  of  the 
victims  of  the  persecution  under  Decius  (a.d. 
250).  Every  artifice  was  employed  to  seduce 
her  from  the  Faith  ;  but  all  efforts  being  in 
vain,  she  was  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded. 
Her  relics  are  enshrined  in  the  Cathedral  of 
Astorga. 

MARTHA  (St.)  V.  (July  29) 

(1st  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Lazarus  and  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalen,  and  the  hostess  of  Our 
Lord  in  their  house  at  Bethany  (Luke  x. ; 
John  xi.  xii.).  She  is  believed  to  have  been 
one  of  the  holy  women  who  attended  Christ 
in  His  Passion,  and  who  rejoiced  with  Him 
after  His  Resurrection.  Tradition  also  has  it 
that,  with  her  brother  and  sister,  she  crossed 
the  sea  to  Marseilles  and  aided  in  the  introducing 
of  Christianity  into  Gaul.  A  popular  legend 
ascribes  to  St.  Martha  the  destruction  of  a 
dragon,  said  to  have  been  the  terror  of  the 
people  of  Tarrascon  in  Provence,  where  she 
fixed  her  abode  and  passed  her  days  in  the 
practice  of  virtues,  especially  of  those  by  which 
she  could  benefit  her  neighbour.  Many  miracles 
are  recorded  as  wrought  in  answer  to  her 
prayers.  She  is  said  to  have  died  eight  days 
after  her  holy  sister,  St.  Magdalen  (July  29, 
a.d.  84).  Artists  usually  represent  St.  Martha 
as  overcoming  or  perhaps  taming  a  dragon 
(emblem  of  Paganism). 

MARTHA,  SAULA  and  OTHERS  (Oct.  20) 

(SS.)  VV.MM. 

(5th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Cologne  of  the  number 
of  those  who  with  St.  Ursula  suffered  death 
at  the  hands  of  the  Huns  in  the  middle  of  the 
fifth  century.  Some  authors  consider  the  name 
Saula  to  be  only  a  variant  of  Ursula. 

MARTIA  (St.)  M.  (June  21) 

See  SS.  RUFINUS  and  MARTIA. 

MARTIAL  (St.)  Bp.  (June  30) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  first  Bishop  of 
Limoges,  and,  according  to  St.  Gregory  of 
Tours,  one  of  the  seven  missionary  bishops 
sent  from  Rome  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  Gaul 
in  the  middle  of  the  third  century.  His  field 
of  work  was  the  country  round  Limoges,  where 
his  memory  is  held  in  great  veneration.  A 
life  of  St.  Martial  by  Bishop  Aurelian,  his 
successor,  is  now  regarded  as  spurious  ;  but 
from  the  account  it  gives  has  arisen  the  popular 
belief  that  St.  Martial  was  sent  to  Gaul  by 
St.  Peter  himself,  that  he  had  been  one  of  the 
seventy-two  disciples  chosen  as  missionaries 
by  Our  Lord,  that  he  waited  on  Christ  and 
His  Apostles  at  the  Last  Supper,  &c. 

MARTIAL  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

One  of  the  Seven  Sons  of  St.  FELIGTTAS, 
zchich  see. 


MARTIAL,  EPICTETUS,  MAPRILIS  and  FELIX 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  They  are  known  as  the  "  Pilgrim 
Martyrs,"  and  were  done  to  death  as  Christians 
at  Porto  near  Rome,  either  when  on  their  way 
to  Rome  to  visit  the  shrines  of  the  Apostles 
or  on  their  return  journey.  There  were  others 
in  their  company,  and  all  shared  their  fate 
and  their  triumph.  The  precise  date  of  their 
Passion  is  no  longer  ascertainable. 
MARTIAL,  LAURENCE  and  OTHERS     (Sept,  28) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)    African  Martyrs,  twenty- 
two  in  number.     The  names  of  several  among 
them  are  given  in  various  Martyrologies  ;    but 
other  particulars  are  lost. 
MARTIAL  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  JANUARIUS,  &c. 
MARTIALIS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 
MARTIN  of  TONGRES  (St.)  Bp.  (June  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  the  seventh 
Bishop  of  Tongres,  and  regarded  as  the  Apostle 
of  that  part  of  Belgium  which  in  his  time 
(end  of  the  third  century)  was  still  steeped  in 
idolatry.  He  appears  to  have  been  a  hermit 
until  he  was  compelled  by  the  people  of  Tongres 
to  become  their  Bishop.  He  was  in  his  lifetime 
in  great  fame  on  account  of  his  sanctity  and 
the  gift  of  working  miracles,  with  which  he  was 
endued.  After  his  holy  death  (a.d.  276)  many 
extraordinary  cures  took  place  at  his  tomb. 
St.  Servatius  translated  his  relics  to  Maestricht 
(A.D.  384). 
MARTIN  of  VIENNE  (St.)  Bp.  (July  1) 

(2nd  cent.)  According  to  tradition,  the 
third  Bishop  of  Vienne  in  Gaul.  He  is  alleged 
to  have  been  sent  as  a  missionary  into  Gaul 
by  Pope  St.  Alexander  (a.d.  121-132).  Some 
writers  say  that  this  Martial  was  an  eye-witness 
of  the  Crucifixion  of  Our  Lord,  and  that  he  was 
a  disciple  of  the  Apostles.  The  former  state- 
ment is  not  probable,  but  there  may  be  some 
ground  for  the  latter  assertion. 
MARTIN  of  TREVES  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Roman  Martyrology  styles 
this  holy  Bishop  a  Martyr,  and  there  has 
always  been  a  tradition  that  when  the  Emperor 
Septimus  Severus  (a.d.  193-211)  was  laying 
waste  the  churches  and  putting  Christians 
to  death,  among  the  many  Bishops  who  laid 
down  their  lives  for  the  Faith  was  a  Martin, 
Bishop  of  Treves.  We  have,  however,  no 
certain  record  of  his  martyrdom.  The  records 
at  Treves  give  him  as  the  tenth  Bishop  of  that 
See,  and  state  that  he  was  appointed  to  it  at  a 
time  of  great  danger,  and  that  he  passed  away 
about  A.d.  210. 
MARTIN  (St.)  (Oct.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  MARCIUS,  which  see. 
MARTIN  of  VERTOU  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Frank  of  great  virtue  and 
distinguished  by  his  learning  and  talent. 
Ordained  priest  by  St.  Felix,  Bishop  of  Nantes, 
he  passed  some  years  engaged  in  missionary 
work.  He  then  founded  and  became  first 
Abbot  of  the  monastery  of  Vertou,  subsequently 
founding  other  monasteries.  He  died  at  the 
age  of  seventy-four,  a.d.  601.  Many  churches, 
especially  in  Poitou,  bear  his  name. 
MARTIN  of  TOURS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  We  have  ancient  lives  of  this 
great  Saint,  who  is  among  the  best  known  and 
most  popular  of  those  in  honour  in  the  early 
Middle  Ages,  from  the  pens  of  Sulpicius  Severus 
and  of  St.  Gregory,  one  of  his  successors  at 
Tours.  He  was  born  in  Hungary,  educated 
at  Pavia  in  Italy,  and  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
enrolled  in  the  Imperial  cavalry.  Very  famous 
are  his  act  of  charity  in  sharing  his  military 
cloak  with  a  poor  beggar  at  the  gates  of  Amiens 
and  the  subsequent  heavenly  vision  which  led 
to  his  Baptism.  After  five  years  of  service  in 
the  army  he  revisited  his  native  Hungary  and 
brought  about  the  conversion  to  Christianity 

183 


MARTIN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


of  his  own  mother.  Returning  to  France,  he 
placed  himself  in  the  hands  of  St.  Hilary, 
Bishop  of  Poitiers.  There  he  built  a  monastery, 
and  eleven  years  later  was  chosen  Bishop  of 
Tours  (A.D.  371).  Though  henceforth  engaged 
in  spreading  the  Gospel  by  his  zealous  labours 
and  by  his  example  of  virtues,  as  well  as  by 
the  exercise  of  his  gifts  of  prophecy  and  miracle- 
working,  he  endeavoured  to  the  end  to  observe 
monastic  discipline,  retiring  at  intervals  to  the 
neighbouring  great  Abbey  of  Marmoutier.  He 
died  Nov.  11,  A.D.  397.  Many  churches  and 
towns  throughout  Western  Europe  have  been 
placed  under  his  Patronage. 

MARTIN  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Nov.  12) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Tuscan  who,  after  a  brilliant 
course  of  studies  in  the  schools  of  his  time, 
decided  to  dedicate  himself  and  his  exceptional 
gifts  to  the  service  of  the  Altar,  wherein  his 
ability  and  sanctity  raised  him  by  degrees  to 
the  Chair  of  St.  Peter  (A.D.  649).  He  was 
distinguished  for  his  love  of  the  poor  and  other 
pastoral  virtues,  but  perhaps  yet  more  for  his 
zealous  guardianship  of  the  deposit  of  the 
Faith.  In  its  defence  he  underwent  many 
years  of  living  martyrdom.  His  hardest 
struggle  was  against  the  Monothelite  heretics 
patronised  by  the  Greek  Emperor  Constans  II. 
He  condemned  them  formally  in  a  Council  of 
many  Bishops  held  in  the  Lateran  at  Rome 
(A.D.  649).  After  this,  his  life  was  attempted 
more  than  once.  He  was  next  seized  and 
deported  to  the  Isle  of  Naxos  in  the  iEgean 
Sea,  where  he  passed  a  whole  year  in  sickness 
and  sore  privation.  Finally,  he  was  brought  to 
Constantinople,  imprisoned  there,  and  subjected 
to  every  sort  of  ignominy.  He  died  in  exile 
in  the  Crimea  (A.D.  655).  His  body  was  after- 
wards translated  to  Rome,  and  is  enshrined  in 
the  Church  which  bears  his  name. 

MARTIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours 
and  Founder  of  an  Abbey  near  Saintes.  The 
historian  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  celebrates  the 
virtues  which  distinguished  his  holy  life,  and 
the  many  miracles  by  which  it  pleased  Almighty 
God  to  bear  testimony  to  his  sanctity. 

MARTINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  1) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  maiden  arrested  as  a 
Christian  while  at  prayer,  some  time,  it  would 
appear,  dining  the  reign  of  Alexander  Severus, 
put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded.  Ostia,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Tiber,  was  the  scene  of  her 
martyrdom ;  but  her  body  was  translated 
to  Rome,  where  a  noble  church  is  dedicated  in 
her  honour.  There  she  is  an  object  of  great 
popular  veneration,  and  she  is  commemorated 
annually  in  the  Liturgy  of  the  Universal  Church. 

MARTINIAN  (MATERNIAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  2) 
(5th  cent.)  The  seventeenth  Bishop  of 
Milan,  to  which  See  he  was  raised  A.D.  423. 
He  took  part  in  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  and 
wrote  an  able  book  against  the  errors  of  Nes- 
torius.  He  died  A.D.  432,  or,  according  to 
others,  A.D.  435,  and  was  buried  in  the  Church 
of  St.  Stephen  at  Milan. 

MARTINIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  PROCESSUS  and  MARTINIAN. 

*MARTINIAN  (St.)  (Feb.  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Palestinian  hermit  held  in 
great  veneration  in  the  East.  He  died  at  Athens, 
A.D.  400. 

MARTINIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  THE  HOLY  SEVEN  SLEEPERS. 

MARTINIAN,  SATURIANUS  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  16) 

(5th  cent.)  African  Christians,  victims  of 
the  persecuting  fury  of  the  Arian  Genseric, 
King  of  the  Vandals.  Like  others,  they  had 
been  reduced  to  slavery  by  the  Barbarians, 
who  overran  the  Roman  Province  of  Africa. 
This  misfortune,  however,  had  led  to  many 
conversions  to  Christianity,  mainly  through  the 
zeal  of  a  slave  woman,  by  name  Maxima. 
Besides  Martinian  and  Saturianus,  there  were 

184 


other  two,  their  own  brothers,  slaves  like  them- 
selves, converted  with  them  to  Catholic  Chris- 
tianity. They  did  their  best  to  get  other 
converts,  and  so  drew  down  upon  themselves 
the  wrath  of  the  pitiless  Genseric.  They  were 
done  to  death  by  being  fastened  by  ropes 
behind  a  chariot  and  dragged  along  till  they 
expired  from  bruises  and  exhaustion.  A.D.  450 
or  thereabouts  is  suggested  as  the  date  of  their 
martyrdom.  On  this  same  day  (Oct.  16)  the 
Roman  Martyrology  commemorates  two  other 
groups  of  African  Christians,  one  in  number 
two  hundred  and  seventy,  the  other  three 
hundred  and  sixty-seven — victims  of  the  same 
persecution ;  but  records  are  scanty,  details 
wanting,  and  the  questions  that  arise,  perplex- 
ing. 
MARTYRIUS  (MARTORY)  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  23) 

(6th  cent.)  A  monk  or  Solitary  who  lived  in 
the  Province  of  Valeria  (Abruzzi)  in  the  South 
of  Italy,  whom  St.  Gregory  the  Great  extols 
as  a  great  servant  of  God,  and  of  whom  he 
relates  the  miracles  wrought  at  his  prayer. 
MARTYRIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  29) 

See  SS.  SISINNIUS,  MARTYRIUS,   &c. 
MARTYRIUS  and  MARCIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  25) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Martyrius  was  a  Subdeacon, 
and  St.  Marcian  a  Cantor  or  Reader  in  the 
Church  of  Constantinople  in  the  time  of  the 
persecuted  Patriarch  St.  Paul.  They  were  put 
to  death  by  the  authorities  at  the  instigation 
of  the  Arian  usurper  of  the  Patriarchate, 
Macedonius  (A.D.  351),  on  a  trumped-up  charge 
of  sedition.  The  historian  Sozomen  relates 
how  they  were  later  given  honourable  burial, 
and  how  St.  Chrysostom  erected  a  church  over 
their  tomb. 
♦MARTYRS  (CARTHUSIAN).  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
*MARTYRS  (ENGLISH).  (May  4) 

See  ENGLAND  (MARTYRS  of). 
MARUTHAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  This  holy  man  flourished  in 
Mesopotamia  towards  the  end  of  the  fourth 
century.  His  contemporaries  are  unanimous  in 
their  praise  of  his  learning,  virtues  and  miracles. 
Syrian  chroniclers  style  him  Bishop  of  Tigrit. 
He  attended  the  Council  of  Constantinople 
against  Macedonius  (A.D.  380),  and  made  various 
other  journeys  to  the  Imperial  Capital  to 
implore  the  intervention  of  the  Emperors 
Arcadius  and  Theodosius  the  Younger  between 
King  Isdegerdes  of  Persia  and  his  persecuted 
Christian  subjects.  St.  Chrysostom  pays  a 
great  tribute  of  praise  to  St.  Maruthas  for  his 
zeal  in  the  cause  of  the  afflicted  Church  of 
Persia.  The  Saint  at  length  gained  the  Royal 
favour,  and  thus  was  enabled  to  build  and 
repair  churches,  to  restore  ecclesiastical  dis- 
cipline and  even  to  convoke  Synods  at  Ctesiphon. 
The  concluding  of  a  Peace  between  Constanti- 
nople and  Persia  at  that  difficult  period  is  due 
to  his  tact  and  energy.  In  his  Episcopal  city 
of  Tigrit,  he  collected  the  scattered  relics  of 
Persian  Martyrs  and  enshrined  there  so  many 
that  it  gained  the  name  of  Martyropolis  (City 
of  Martyrs).  The  body  of  St.  Maruthas  was 
soon  placed  among  and  shared  the  honour 
paid  to  them.  Later  it  was  translated  to 
Egypt.  St.  Maruthas  has  written  many 
valuable  works  in  the  Syriac  language,  among 
them  a  Liturgy,  a  Commentary  on  the  Gospels, 
and  some  account  of  his  own  times. 

MARY  (THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN). 

MOTHER  OF  GOD.  (Aug.  15) 

(1st  cent.)  The  Virgin  Mother  of  God  is 
venerated  with  special  worship  by  the  Catholic 
Church  as  the  highest  of  God's  creatures,  as 
the  woman  who  was  to  crush  the  head  of  the 
old  serpent  (Gen.  ii.  15),  and  as  the  Queen  of 
All  Saints.  It  is  a  dogma  of  Faith  that  she 
was  conceived  free  from  the  taint  of  original 
sin,  through  the  grace  to  be  merited  for  her 
by  her  future  Son  and  Saviour.     In  early  ages 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MARY 


many  legends  were  current  concerning  her  birth 
and  childhood.  The  Church  accepts  the 
tradition  that  her  parents  were  two  Saints, 
Joachim  and  Anne,  and  that,  when  very 
young,  she  was  presented  to  God  in  the  Temple 
of  Jerusalem,  where  she  passed  several  years  in 
its  service,  and  whence  in  line  she  was  taken  to 
be  espoused  to  Joseph,  the  carpenter  of  Nazareth. 
The  Gospels  relate  the  events  of  her  sinless 
life  connected  with  the  Incarnation,  Birth  and 
early  years  of  Her  Divine  Son ;  and  they 
commemorate  her  faithfulness  to  Him  in  the 
hour  of  His  Passion  and  Death.  Dying,  He 
commended  her  to  the  care  of  John,  His  Beloved 
disciple.  The  number  of  years  she  survived 
is  not  known.  They  were  probably  passed  in 
Jerusalem  or  in  its  neighbourhood.  A  Greek 
belief  also  claims  for  Ephesus  the  honour  of  a 
prolonged  sojourn  of  Our  Blessed  Lady  within 
its  walls.  The  Assumption  (Aug.  15)  is  the 
Festival  instituted  by  Holy  Church  to  celebrate 
Mary's  passing  from  this  world  to  be  enthroned 
next  to  Her  Divine  Son  in  Heaven ;  and 
Catholics  hold  that  among  the  privileges 
vouchsafed  her  was  that  of  the  raising  of  her 
body  to  life  eternal  at  the  time  of  the  entry  of 
her  pure  soul  into  God's  everlasting  Kingdom. 
Besides  the  Assumption,  other  Feasts  are  kept 
annually  in  honour  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 
Chief  among  them  are :  Her  Immaculate 
Conception  (Dec.  8) ;  Her  Nativity  (Sept.  8) ; 
Her  Presentation  in  the  Temple  (Nov.  21) ; 
The  Annunciation  (March  25) ;  The  Visitation 
(July  2) ;  The  Purification  (Feb.  2) ;  and  Her 
Seven  Sorrows  (Sept.  15).  But  invocation  of 
Mary  pervades  all  Catholic  devotion,  public 
and  private,  and  there  is  no  Christian  worthy 
of  the  name  but  constantly  implores  her  help 
and  prayers. 

MARY  of  EGYPT  (St.)  (April  2) 

(5th  cent.)  It  was  the  custom  in  the  East 
to  read  over  publicly  during  the  Divine  Office 
the  Life  of  this  holy  penitent.  The  fact  of  her 
career  of  infamy  at  Alexandria,  followed  by  her 
conversion  at  the  threshold  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre 
at  Jerusalem,  and  her  subsequent  retreat  into 
the  desert  for  a  lifelong  penance,  were  familiar 
to  every  Greek  Christian.  In  her  solitude  she 
was  at  length  discovered  by  the  priest  Zozimus, 
who  prepared  her  for  death.  She  is  supposed 
to  have  passed  away  about  a.d.  421,  and  her 
relics  were  shared  among  many  principal 
churches  both  in  the  East  and  in  the  West. 
Some  authors  date  St.  Mary  of  Egypt  a  century 
later  ;  but  though  the  Greek  legend  cannot 
be  fully  trusted,  the  arguments  in  favour  of 
the  date  it  gives  seem  to  preponderate. 

MARY  CLEOPHAS  (St.)  (April  9) 

(First  cent.)  One  of  the  "  Three  Marys  " 
who  followed  Our  Lord  from  Galilee  and  who 
stood  at  the  Foot  of  the  Cross  on  Calvary. 
She  was  the  wife  of  Cleophas  or  Alpheus  (John 
xix.  25),  and  the  mother  of  the  Apostle  St. 
James  the  Less.  Some  think  that  she  was  a 
sister  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  to  whom  she 
was  certainly  very  nearly  related.  There  are 
certain  legends  purporting  to  give  an  account  of 
her  after-life ;  but  they  are  not  sufficiently 
well-grounded  to  be  of  use. 

*MARY  OF  THE  INCARNATION  (April  18) 

(BI.)  Widow. 

(17th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  the  wife  of  a 
Government  official  (M.  Acarie),  a  woman  of 
exceeding  piety.  She  introduced  St.  Teresa's 
Carmelites  into  France,  and  after  her  husband's 
death,  herself  entered  the  Order.  She  passed 
away  in  the  convent  at  Pontoise,  a.d.  1618,  and 
was  beatified  by  Pope  Pius  VI  (a.d.  1791). 

MARY  MAGDALEN  DEI  PAZZI  (St.)  V.  (May  25) 
(17th  cent.)  Born  a.d.  1566,  from  her  child- 
hood she  gave  evident  signs  of  sanctity  to  come, 
and  in  her  sixteenth  year  entered  the  Carmelite 
Convent  of  Florence.  In  spite  of  weak  health, 
she  practised,  all  her  life  long,  every  sort  of 
self-denial ;    and  her  wonderful  humility  and 


patience,  especially  during  long  periods  of 
spiritual  desolation,  drew  her  ever  nearer  to  the 
Foot  of  Christ's  Cross.  She  was  tenderly 
devoted  to  the  worship  of  Our  Lord  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  and  from  time  to  time 
enjoyed  heavenly  consolations  reaching  the 
mysterious  state  of  ecstasy,  particularly  after 
having  received  Holy  Communion.  Her  death, 
preceded  by  three  years  of  intense  bodily 
suffering,  occurred  May  25,  A.D.  1607. 

MARY  (St.)  Widow.  (June  29) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  New  Testament 
Saints,  wherein  she  is  mentioned  (Acts  xii.  12) 
as  the  mother  of  John,  surnamed  Mark.  From 
the  text  it  results  that  Mary's  house  was  a  place 
of  assembly  for  the  Apostles  and  other  Christians. 
There  is  even  a  tradition  that  it  was  the  scene 
of  the  Last  Supper  and  of  the  Descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  It  was,  it  is  said,  later  changed 
into  a  church.  Scripture  tells  us  nothing  more 
about  this  St.  Mary ;  but  there  exist  some 
traditions  alleging  that  she  died  either  at 
Alexandria  in  Egypt  or  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus. 
These  arose  from  the  relationship,  real  or  sup- 
posed, of  this  St.  Mary  to  St.  Mark  the  Evan- 
gelist, as  well  as  to  St.  Barnabas,  the  one  and 
the  other  connected  with  Egypt  and  with 
Cyprus.  We  know  (Coloss.  iv.  10)  that  Mark 
and  Barnabas  were  cousins  ;  but  this  Mark, 
the  son  of  the  St.  Mary  of  June  29,  was  almost 
certainly  other  than  the  Evangelist. 

*MARY  of  OIGNIES  (St.)  Widow.  (June  23) 

(13th  cent.)  A  holy  woman  of  Nivelles  in 
Brabant  who,  during  a  long  widowhood,  led  a 
life  of  supernatural  prayer  at  Oignies,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  her  birthplace,  and  was  the 
means  of  converting  many  souls  to  God.  She 
died  a.d.  1213,  and  was  at  once  popularly 
venerated  as  a  Saint. 

MARY  MAGDALEN  (St.)  Penitent.  (July  22) 

(1st  cent.)  Several  passages  in  the  Gospels 
tell  us  all  that  we  know  for  certain  of  this 
wonderful  Saint,  at  one  time  a  sinner  "  pos- 
sessed by  seven  devils."  According  to  the 
Catholic  view  expressed  by  the  Church  in  her 
Liturgy,  St.  Mary  Magdalen  is  one  and  the 
same  with  Mary  the  Sinner,  Mary  of  Bethany, 
the  sister  of  Lazarus  and  Martha,  the  Magdalen 
at  the  Foot  of  the  Cross  and  at  the  Tomb, 
and  the  first  witness  to  the  Resurrection.  The 
Greek  tradition  is  that  St.  Magdalen  afterwards 
retired  to  Ephesus  with  the  Blessed  Virgin  and 
St.  John.  But  Western  belief  is  to  the  effect 
that,  in  company  with  Martha  and  Lazarus, 
she  crossed  the  Sea  to  Marseilles  and  aided 
them  in  the  work  of  announcing  Christ  to  the 
people  of  Provence.  The  gloomy  cavern  known 
as  the  Sainte-Baume,  a  great  resort  of  pilgrims, 
is  held  to  have  been  inhabited  by  her  during 
the  closing  years  of  her  life,  and  to  have  been 
the  scene  of  her  death.  It  is  situated  on  a  hill 
near  the  little  town  of  St.  Maxime,  and  is  now 
of  comparatively  easy  access. 

MARY  DE  SOCOS  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  19) 

(13th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  born  in 
answer  to  the  prayers  of  St.  Peter  Nolasco, 
whom  her  childless  parents  had  approached  in 
their  disappointment.  These  same  parents 
were  great  benefactors  of  the  then  new  Order 
of  Mercy  or  of  Ransom  of  Captives,  so  that 
when  a  Third  branch  of  the  same  Order  was 
founded  for  women  by  two  pious  widows,  their 
already  saintly  daughter  Mary  joined  the 
community,  and  in  time  became  its  Superior. 
So  great  was  the  charity  and  helpfulness  to  all 
of  the  Saint,  that  her  family  name  of  Cervellon 
was  lost  in  her  popular  appellation  of  Maria  de 
Socos  (Mary  of  Help).  She  died  a.d.  1290,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  her  Order  in  Bar- 
celona, where  her  tomb  was  the  scene  of  many 

*MARY  MAGDALEN,  CLOTILDE  ANGELA, 
MARY  FRANCISCA  and  OTHERS  (Oct.  17) 
VV.  MM. 

(18th  cent.)     Fifteen  French  nuns  (Sisters  of 

185 


MARY 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Charity,  Ursulines  and  Bridgettines)  guillotined 
at  Cambrai  during  the  Great  Revolution. 
Their  persistent  refusal  to  cast  off  their  Religious 
habit  earned  for  them  many  months  of  imprison- 
ment and  finally  the  death-sentence.  They, 
mounting  one  by  one  the  scaffold,  sang  the 
Thanksgiving  Hymn,  Te  Deum.  They  were 
beatified  by  Pope  Benedict  XV  (A.D.  1920). 

MARY  SALOME  (St.)  (Oct.  22) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  "  Three  Marys." 
She  was  the  wife  of  Zebedee  and  the  mother  of 
the  two  Apostles,  St.  James  the  Greater  and 
St.  John  the  Evangelist.  She  was  one  of  the 
holy  women  who  followed  and  ministered  to  Our 
Lord  at  His  Crucifixion  and  Burial,  and  who 
were  witnesses  to  His  Resurrection.  Tradition 
brings  her  afterwards  to  the  South  of  Gaul, 
and  points  to  her  tomb  in  an  island  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Rhone.  Her  relics,  concealed 
during  the  dangers  of  the  great  Revolution, 
have  been  replaced  in  her  church  there. 

MARY  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  24) 

See  SS.  FLORA  and  MARY. 

MARY  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  1) 

(2nd  cent.)  During  the  reign  of  the  Roman 
Emperor  Hadrian,  a  certain  Senator  discovered 
that  one  of  his  slaves,  by  name  Mary,  refused 
at  a  festival  to  partake  of  viands  which  had 
been  consecrated  to  the  gods  of  Rome.  He 
imprisoned  her,  but,  being  accused  of  harbouring 
a  Christian,  delivered  her  over  to  the  populace, 
who  were  clamouring  for  her  death.  Yet  these 
same  people,  witnessing  her  patient  endurance 
of  torture,  induced  her  judges  to  remand  her 
to  prison.  There  she  expired  from  the  effects 
of  her  wounds  (a.d.  120). 

MARY  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,  &c. 

MASCULAS  ARCHIMIMUS  (St.)  (March  29) 

See  SS.  ARMOGASTES,  &c. 
(In  regard  to  this  Saint,  it  is  very  probable 
that  there  is  an  error  in  the  common  reading  of 
the  entry  in  the  Roman  Martyrology.  This 
runs :  In  Africa,  the  Holy  Confessors,  Armo- 
gastes,  a  Count,  Masculas,  Archimimus  (which 
may  mean  Chief  or  President  of  the  Theatrical 
Company)  and  Saturus,  Procurator  of  the  Royal 
Household,  &c,  &c.  The  reading  now  sug- 
gested is :  Armogastes,  a  Count,  the  Super- 
intendent of  the  Theatre  at  Mascula,  and 
Saturus.  Or  again :  The  Superintendent  of 
the  Theatre,  a  native  of  Mascula.  Nor,  even 
in  such  case,  is  it  clear  whether  it  is  Armogastes 
who  is  noted  as  Chief  of  the  Company  of  Actors 
or  whether  another  person,  unnamed,  is  described 
as  such.  It  is  contrary  to  the  custom  of  these 
Registers  to  omit  mention  of  the  name  of  a  Saint 
where  it  was  ascertainable.  But  on  the  other 
hand,  one  scarcely  conceives  a  Roman  "  Comes  " 
having  to  be  described  as  a  Theatre  Manager 
or  as  Chief  of  the  Actors.) 

MASSA  CANDIDA  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  24) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  name  "  Massa  Candida  " 
( White  Mass)  denotes  a  group  of  three  hundred 
Christians  who  suffered  martyrdom  at  Utica  in 
North  Africa  in  the  persecution  decreed  by  the 
Emperors  Gallienus  and  Valerian  (a.d.  254- 
a.d.  268).  Ordered  to  choose  between  sacrific- 
ing to  idols  and  being  cast  into  a  lime-kiln, 
they  elected  at  once  to  die  for  Christ.  Their 
remains  (sought  as  relics)  were  of  course  un- 
distinguishable  from  the  lime  that  had  burned 
them  up. 

MATERNIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  2) 

Otherwise  St.  MARTINIAN,  which  see. 

MATERNUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  18) 

(4th  cent.)  This  holy  Bishop  of  Milan 
occupies  a  prominent  place  in  the  Ambrosian 
Liturgy.  The  local  records  tell  us  how  he 
was  elected  by  acclamation,  both  clergy  and 
people  insisting  on  having  him  for  their  Pastor  ; 
how  he  was  beloved  even  by  the  Pagans ; 
how  he  encouraged  and  comforted  his  flock 
during  the  persecution  under  Diocletian ;  and 
how  he  himself  set  them  an  example  of  patience 
186 


and  fortitude  in  times  of  trial  and  calamity, 
especially  when  he  was  singled  out  as  the 
special  object  of  the  fury  of  the  persecutors. 
Enfeebled  by  torture  and  other  suffering,  he 
died  in  the  first  years  of  the  fourth  century, 
while  Maximian  Herculeus  was  still  bent  on 
carrying  out  Diocletian's  policy  of  extirpating 
Christianity. 

MATERNUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  14) 

(Date  uncertain.)  According  to  Baronius  and 
the  Roman  Martyrology,  St.  Maternus  received 
his  mission  to  Gaul  from  St.  Peter  in  person. 
But  the  Bollandists  and  others  post-date  his 
Episcopate  to  the  fourth  century.  He  was  the 
first  Apostle  of  Alsace,  and  successfully  promoted 
the  spread  of  Christianity  in  that  Province  and 
in  Western  Germany.  The  formerly  accepted 
tradition  makes  him  one  of  the  seventy-two 
disciples  chosen  by  Our  Lord  (Luke  x.  1) ; 
and  some  mediaeval  writers  insist  that  he  was 
the  son  of  the  widow  of  Nairn  whom  Our  Lord 
raised  from  the  dead.  That  at  least  he  lived  in 
Apostolic  times  finds  some  confirmation  in  the 
fact  of  the  extent  to  which  Alsace  had  been 
converted  as  early  as  the  second  century. 

MATHILDIS  (St.)  Queen.  (March  14) 

Otherwise  St.  MATILDA,  which  see. 

MATHURIN  (St.)  (Nov.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  said  to  have 
been  born  of  Pagan  parents  whom  he  himself 
afterwards  converted  to  Christianity.  He 
attributed  his  own  conversion  to  the  zeal  of 
Polycarp,  Bishop  of  Sens.  Ordained  priest, 
he  became  a  fervent  and  successful  preacher, 
and  his  merits  and  talents  led  eventually  to  his 
being  called  to  continue  his  work  in  Rome. 
He  died  there  a.d.  388.  His  remains  were 
later  taken  back  to  France,  and  his  shrine  until 
the  Revolution  of  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  was  a  popular  place  of  pilgrimage. 

MATILDA  (MATHILDIS,  MAUDE)        (March  14) 
(St.)  Queen. 

(10th  cent.)  A  Saxon  lady  of  high  birth  who 
was  married  to  Henry  the  Fowler,  Emperor  of 
Germany.  In  her  high  position  she  displayed 
the  most  exalted  virtue,  and  was  distinguished 
for  her  compassionate  care  of  the  poor,  for  her 
efforts  to  secure  the  education  of  children,  and 
for  her  zeal  in  the  erection  and  adornment 
of  churches.  In  her  widowhood  she  had  to 
suffer  much  at  the  hands  of  her  sons,  Otho 
and  Henry,  by  whom  she  was  despoiled  of  most 
of  her  possessions.  She  died  at  the  Abbey  of 
Quedlinburg  (a.d.  968),  and  was  buried  by  the 
side  of  her  husband. 

MATRONA  (St.)  M.  (March  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Christian  serving-maid  or 
slave  of  a  Jewess  at  Thessalonica  in  Greece. 
Her  mistress  discovering  that  she  was  a  Chris- 
tian, denounced  her  to  the  authorities.  It  was 
at  the  outset  of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian, 
and  little  mercy  was  inspired  by  the  youth  or 
sex  of  the  offender.  Matrona  underwent  the 
scourging  which  was  the  usual  preliminary  to 
execution,  but  died  in  prison  from  its  effects. 

MATRONA  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRA,  CLAUDIA,   <fcc. 

MATRONA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  18) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,   &c. 

MATRONIANUS  (St.)  (Dec.  14) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  native  of  Milan  who, 
after  spending  his  youth  in  the  conscientious 
discharge  of  his  public  duties  as  a  citizen,  and 
in  the  practice  of  his  religion,  was  inspired  by 
Almighty  God  to  lead  the  life  of  a  hermit.  The 
tradition  is  that  he  was  led  by  an  Angel  to  a 
place  of  utter  solitude,  and  that  the  same 
Angel  daily  brought  him  food  and,  when  his 
death  approached,  administered  to  him  the 
Holy  Viaticum.  His  body  is  said  to  have 
been  accidentally  discovered  by  a  hunter  and 
brought  to  Milan,  where  it  was  enshrined  by 
St.  Ambrose. 

•MATTHEW  of  BEAUVAIS  (St.)  M.       (March  27) 
(11th  cent.)    A  citizen  of  Beauvais  who  took 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MAURUS 


part  in  the  First  Crusade.  Made  prisoner  by 
the  Saracens,  he  rightly  preferred  to  die  rather 
than  to  renounce  Christ.  He  was  beheaded 
a.d.  1100,  or  perhaps  a  year  or  two  earlier. 
MATTHEW  (St.)  Apostle  and  Evangelist.  (Sept.  21) 
(1st  cent.)  He  was  also  called  Levi,  and  was 
the  son  of  Alphseus  (Mark  i.  14).  Holy 
Scripture  also  tells  us  that  Matthew  before  his 
conversion  was  a  tax-gatherer  at  Capharnaum. 
Other  special  mention  is  not  made  of  him  in 
the  New  Testament.  His  subsequent  career 
is  uncertain,  and  in  part  legendary.  St. 
Irenseus  says  that  he  preached  the  Gospel 
among  the  Hebrews,  and  Clement  of  Alexan- 
dria states  that  this  mission  lasted  fifteen  years. 
Other  ancient  writers  make  Persia,  Syria, 
Greece,  &c,  the  fields  of  St.  Matthew's  labours. 
But  the  most  accredited  opinion  is  to  the  effect 
that  he  was  the  Apostle  of  Ethiopia,  and 
accounts  of  his  martyrdom  in  Africa  are  extant. 
His  shrine  is  at  Salerno  in  Southern  Italy, 
whither  his  relics  were  translated  in  the  tenth 
century.  St.  Matthew  is  usually  represented 
in  art  with  the  Book  of  his  Gospel  before  him 
and  with  an  Angel  ministering  to  him. 
MATTHEW  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  12) 

See  SS.  BENEDICT,  JOHN,   &c. 
MATTHIAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  30) 

One  of  the  early  Bishops  of  Jerusalem.  He 
flourished  about  a.d.  120,  at  a  time  when  his 
flock  was  in  great  part  dispersed.  He  under- 
went much  persecution  under  the  two  Emperors 
Trajan  and  Hadrian,  but  was  allowed  to  end 
his  days  in  peace. 
MATTHIAS  (St.)  Apostle.  (Feb.  21) 

(1st  cent.)  St.  Matthias  was  one  of  the  first 
disciples  of  Christ,  and  had  been  with  Him 
from  the  time  of  His  Baptism  to  His  last  days 
in  Jerusalem  (Acts  i.  21,  22).  He  was  chosen 
by  lot  by  the  Eleven  to  take  the  place  of  the 
traitor  Judas.  What  further  information 
tradition  supplies  as  to  his  after-life  and  ministry 
is  not  always  consistent.  Some  writers  suppose 
him  to  have  preached  the  Gospel  in  Judaea 
and  afterwards  in  Ethiopia,  and  to  have  met 
his  end  by  crucifixion.  Others  assert  that  he 
was  stoned  to  death  by  the  Jews  in  Jerusalem. 
MATURUS  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  SANCTUS,   &c. 
MAUD  (MAUDE)  (St.). 

(Saints  of  this  name  should  be  sought  under 

other  forms  of  the  word,  which  is  either  a  variant 

of  MECHTILDIS,  MATILDA,  or  a  diminutive 

of  MAGDALEN  (MAUDLIN). 

*MAUGHAN  (MAWGAN,  MORGAN)  (St.)  (Sept.  26) 

Otherwise  St.  MEUGANT,  which  see. 

*MAUGHOLD  (MACCALDUS)  (St.)  Bp.    (Dec.  28) 

(5th  cent.)     An   Irish   Saint,   converted  by 

St.  Patrick,  and  by  him  sent  to  the  Isle  of  Man 

to  take  up  the  work  of  SS.  Romulus  and  Conin- 

dus.     His    Episcopate    there    was    every    way 

successful  and  much  blessed  by  God.     a.d.  488 

is  given  as  the  date  of  his  death. 

MAURA  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  13) 

See  SS.  FUSCA  and  MAURA. 
MAURA  (St.)  M.  (May  3) 

See  SS.  TIMOTHY  and  MAURA. 
MAURA  and  BRITTA  (SS.)  MM.  (July  13) 

See    St.    BRITTA    (BRIDGET) ;     also    SS. 
BAYA  and  MAURA  (Nov.  3) 
♦MAURA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  21) 

(9th  cent.)    A  young  maiden  of  Troyes  in 
Champagne,  who  died  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three  (a.d.  850)  after  a  life  spent  in  prayer  and 
in  the  doing  of  good  works. 
MAURA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  30) 

(Date  unknown.)  Commemorated  at  Con- 
stantinople, where  she  met  her  death.  One  of 
the  Ionian  Islands  is  named  after  her.  Her 
popularity  as  a  Saint  in  the  East  seems  to  have 
been  very  great  indeed ;  so  much  so  that, 
powerless  to  eradicate  the  veneration  in  which 
she  was  held,  Julian  the  Apostate  proclaimed 
her  cult  to  be  no  other  than  of  the  heathen 
goddess    Aphrodite    (Venus),    disgui?ed    as    a 


Christian  Saint.     The  date  and  circumstances 
of  her  martyrdom  are  unknown. 
MAURICE  (MAURITIUS,  MORITZ)  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  town  of  St.  Maurice-en- 
Valais  (the  ancient  Agaunum),  in  the  Diocese 
of  Sion  in  Switzerland,  takes  its  modern  name 
from  this  Saint.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  famous 
Theban  Legion,  which  was  composed  almost 
entirely  of  Christian  soldiers,  and  had  been 
sent  by  the  Emperor  Diocletian  as  a  division 
of  an  army  intended  for  the  coercion  of  the 
malcontents  who  had  risen  in  insurrection  in 
Gaul.  In  crossing  the  Alps,  the  order  went 
out  that  the  whole  army  should  join  in  a 
sacrifice  to  be  made  to  the  gods  of  Rome  for  the 
success  of  the  Imperial  arms.  The  Christian 
soldiers  of  the  Legion  refused  to  attend,  and 
were  therefore  sentenced  to  death,  and  being 
surrounded  by  other  troops,  massacred.  The 
savage  Maximinian  Herculeus  was  in  command, 
and  ruthlessly  had  them  exterminated  to  the 
last  man.  These  Martyrs  are  often  described 
as  having  been  between  six  and  seven  thousand 
in  number.  This  may  be  exaggerated.  The 
Roman  Martyrology  mentions  by  name, 
Maurice,  Exuperius,  Candidus,  Victor,  Innocent 
and  Vital  is  ;  and  adds,  "  with  their  fellow- 
soldiers  of  the  same  Legion."  The  date  is 
a.d.  287.  St.  Eucherius  of  Lyons  has  left  a 
graphic  account  of  the  tragedy.  Objections 
raised  in  the  sixteenth  century  against  the 
tradition  of  the  Theban  Legion  have  been 
ably  and  adequately  confuted  by  many  authors, 
both  Catholic  and  non-Catholic. 
MAURILIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  13) 

(5th  cent.)  A  native  of  Milan,  where  he 
studied  under  St.  Ambrose  and  the  future  St. 
Martin  of  Tours.  He  followed  the  latter  into 
Gaul,  and  in  due  course  was  raised  to  the 
Bishopric  of  Angers  (a.d.  407).  The  story  is 
related  of  him  that,  fearing  the  responsibilities 
of  a  Pastor  of  souls,  he  fled  to  England,  and 
there  found  employment  as  a  gardener  ;  but 
that,  recognised  at  last,  his  clergy  insisted  on 
his  return  to  his  Diocese.  He  died  a.d.  453. 
All  the  ancient  Martyrologies  make  mention 
of  him  and  of  the  miracles  he  wrought.  The 
people  of  Anjou  were  devoted  to  him,  both 
alive  and  dead. 
MAURINUS  (St.)  Abbot,  M.  (June  10) 

(Date  unknown.)  Of  this  Saint  we  know  no 
more  than  that  in  the  year  966,  when  the 
Abbey  Church  of  St.  Pantaleo  at  Cologne  was 
being  rebuilt  there  was  discovered  a  tomb 
with  the  inscription,  "  Here  lie  the  bones  of 
St.  Maurinus,  Abbot  and  Martyr,  who  was 
martyred  in  the  porch  of  this  church  on  June 
10."  The  year  is  not  indicated.  The  body  in 
the  tomb  bore  traces  of  torture  and  signs  of 
violent  death.  Many  miracles  (for  an  account 
of  which  Surius  may  be  consulted)  were  wrought 
on  those  who  had  recourse  to  the  prayers  of 
the  personage  whose  bones  they  were,  and  were 
accepted  by  the  Ecclesiastical  authorities  as 
sufficient  proof  of  the  substantial  accuracy  of 
the  inscription.  Thus,  St.  Maurinus  obtained 
a  popular  cultus  at  Cologne  and  a  place  in  the 
later  Martyrologies.  In  A.d.  1820  his  relics 
were  translated  to  another  of  the  Cologne 
cliurcliGs 
MAURITIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  SS.  LEONTIUS,  MAURITIUS,  Ac. 
♦MAURONT  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  5) 

(7th  cent.)  A  son  of  St.  Rictrudis  and  of  her 
husband  St.  Adelbald.  He  left  the  Royal 
Court  of  the  Merovingians  to  become  a  monk 
in  a  monastery  near  Douai,  whence  he  governed 
several  communities.  He  died  a.d.  706,  in 
great  fame  of  sanctity. 
MAURUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  The  first  disciple  of  St.  Benedict 
of  Nursia.  Maurus  was  with  him  as  a  monk 
both  at  Subiaco,  where  St.  Benedict  founded 
the  Benedictine  Order,  and  afterwards  at  Monte 

187 


MAURUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Cassino.  The  tradition  is  that  about  A.D.  528 
St.  Maurus  was  sent  by  St.  Benedict  into  France 
to  found  monasteries  there,  and  that  in  effect 
he  established  the  great  Abbey  of  Glanfeuil 
on  the  Loire.  He  is  said  to  have  resigned  his 
position  some  time  before  his  death  and  to  have 
retired  to  a  hermit's  cell.  He  passed  away 
A.D.  584.  His  relics  were  several  times  trans- 
lated from  church  to  church  during  the  next 
twelve  hundred  years,  and  finally  disappeared 
in  the  catastrophe  of  the  great  French  Revolu- 
tion. 

MAURUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  20) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Roman,  the  nephew  of  Pope 
John  IX,  who  ordained  him  to  the  priesthood. 
Subsequently  he  became  Bishop  of  Cesena 
(Central  Italy),  where  he  combined  his  active 
duties  as  Pastor  of  souls  with  intervals  of  retreat 
and  contemplation,  passed  in  a  neighbouring 
hermit's  cell.  In  this  cell  he  died,  and  his 
tomb  there  became  a  place  of  pilgrimage  and 
later  the  site  of  a  Benedictine  Abbey.  St. 
Peter  Damian  records  many  miracles  due  to  the 
intercession  of  St.  Maurus,  and  attested  by 
eye-witnesses. 

MAURUS  (MARIUS,  MARINUS,  MAY)     (Jan.  27) 
(St.)  Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  Orleans,  who  became 
a  monk  in  one  of  the  monasteries  of  that  city. 
He  was  afterwards  made  Abbot  of  Bodon,  or 
Val-Benois,  in  the  Diocese  of  Sisteron.  Dyna- 
mius,  his  biographer,  who  wrote  shortly  after 
the  Saint's  death  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth 
century,  recounts  many  miracles  wrought 
through  the  intercession  of  St.  Maurus. 

MAURUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  29) 

See  SS.  PAPIAS  and  MAURUS. 

MAURUS  (St.)  (June  16) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  MAURUS. 

MAURUS,  PANTALEEMON  and  SERGIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  27) 

(2nd  cent.)  This  St.  Maums  is  said  to  have 
been  a  native  of  Bethlehem,  and  appointed  by 
St.  Peter,  first  Bishop  of  Bisceglia  on  the 
Adriatic.  Imprisoned  by  order  of  the  Emperor 
Trajan,  he  was  placed  in  the  custody  of  Sergius 
and  Pantaleemon,  two  of  the  Imperial  Body- 
guards, whom  he  converted  to  Christianity. 
They  shared  his  martyrdom.  St.  Maurus  was 
beheaded  ;  they  were  crucified  (a.d.  117). 

MAURUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  BONUS,  FAUSTUS  and  MAURUS. 

MAURUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Maurus  was  a  Christian. who 
made  many  converts  among  the  Pagans  in  the 
neighbourhood.  He  with  forty-nine  companions 
suffered  death  on  account  of  their  religion, 
most  probably  under  Valerian,  towards  A.D. 
260  ;  though  some  modern  investigators  insist 
on  dating  their  martyrdom  in  the  time  of 
Diocletian,  thirty  or  forty  years  later.  It  is 
agreed  that  Reims  in  France  was  the  scene  of 
their  martyrdom. 

MAURUS  (S.)  Bp.  (Nov.  8) 

(4th  cent.)  The  second  Bishop  of  Verdun, 
memorable  for  the  number  of  miracles  wrought 
at  his  tomb.  These  were  especially  remarkable 
in  the  ninth  century,  epoch  of  the  solemn 
translation  and  enshrinement  of  the  Relics  of 
the  early  Saint,  of  whom  we  have  otherwise 
little  or  no  record. 

MAURUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  St.  Maurus,  Bishop  of  Vienne 
(France),  was  renowned  for  his  humility  and  for 
his  care  of  the  poor,  for  whose  benefit  he 
established  several  Houses  of  Refuge.  Late  in 
his  life  he  resigned  his  See  and  retired  to  a 
hermitage,  and  for  seven  years  lived  a  life  of 
great  austerity.  It  is  related  that,  warned  by 
an  Angel,  he  returned  to  the  city  and  entered 
a  church  where,  while  engaged  in  prayer,  he 
tranquilly  expired  (A.D.  600  about) ;  and  it  is 
added  that  at  once  the  bells  of  all  the  churches 
began  of  themselves  to  toll,  and  so  to  announce 
to  his  former  flock  the  news  of  his  happy  end. 
188 


MAURUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  This  holy  man,  from  his  youth 
gave  himself  up  to  prayer  and  the  exercises  of 
the  spiritual  life.  Coming  to  man's  estate, 
he  distributed  all  his  wealth  among  the  poor. 
He  was  a  native  of  Africa,  and  like  many  of  his 
Christian  compatriots,  was  determined  on 
making  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome.  There  he  spent 
three  years  spreading  the  Christian  Faith 
and  assisting,  so  far  as  lay  in  his  power,  all 
who  were  in  distress.  At  length  he  was  arrested, 
put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded.  The  date 
given  is  A.D.  284.  The  relics  of  the  Saint  were 
to  have  been  carried  back  to  his  native  Africa  ; 
but,  in  consequence  of  a  shipwreck,  they  were 
landed  in  Southern  Italy,  and  have  there 
remained  to  this  day. 

MAURUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  HILARIA,   &c. 

MAVILUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  young  African  Christian,  flung 
to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  arena,  during  the 
persecution  under  the  Emperor  Septimus 
Sever  us.  The  early  and  contemporary  writer 
Tertullian  makes  this  crime,  of  which  he 
accuses  in  particular  a  judge  named  Scapula, 
responsible  for  certain  natural  catastrophes 
which  quickly  followed,  and  which  he  attributes 
to  the  Divine  vengeance. 

*MAWES  (MAUDITUS,  MAUDEZ)  (St.)  (May  17) 
(6th  cent.)  A  Cornish  Saint  who  lived  as  a 
hermit  near  Falmouth.  He  flourished  in  the 
sixth  century,  and  is  said  to  have  been  of  Irish 
descent.  He  is  known  in  Brittany  as  St. 
Maudez.  There  has  been  an  attempt  to 
identify  St.  Mawes  with  the  famous  St.  Malo 
(Machutus),  but  the  arguments  brought 
forward  in  favour  of  this  theory  are  far  from 
convincing. 

*MAWGAN  (St.)  (Sept.  26) 

Othenvise  St.  MEUGANT,  which  see. 

♦MAXENTIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  20) 

(5th  cent.)     According  to  tradition,  an  Irish 

Recluse,  living  near  Senlis  in  France,  where  she 

suffered  martyrdom.     But  the  particulars  are 

lost  or  uncertain. 

MAXENTIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  26) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  at  Agde  in  the  South  of 
France,  he  was  educated  by  St.  Severus  and  by 
a  holy  priest  who  lived  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Poitiers.  He  entered  a  monastery  of  which 
his  merits,  in  time,  caused  him  to  be  elected 
Abbot.  He  was  graced  with  the  gift  of  working 
miracles,  and  was  famous  throughout  Gaul  for 
his  sanctity.  He  died  (A.D.  518)  when  in  his 
seventieth  year,  and  his  Abbey  thenceforth 
bore  his  name,  Saint-Maixeuil. 

MAXENTIUS,  CRESCENTIUS,  CONSTANTIUS, 
JUSTINUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  12) 
(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Treves,  who  bore 
witness  to  Christ  at  the  outset  of  the  reign  of 
Diocletian  (A.D.  287).  Their  bodies,  buried  in 
the  crypt  of  the  church  of  St.  Paulinus  by  St. 
Felix,  were  solemnly  enshrined,  A.D.  1071. 

MAXIMA  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  MONTANUS  and  MAXIMA. 

MAXIMA  (St.)  M.  (April  8) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  MAXIMA,  &c. 

MAXIMA  (St.)  V.  (May  16) 

(8th  cent.)  The  Acts  of  this  Saint  are  lost. 
Tradition  presents  her  as  a  maiden  of  noble 
birth  who  lived  a  life  of  eminent  piety  and  of 
marvellous  graces  in  the  eighth  or  ninth  century 
in  the  country  about  Frejus  in  the  South  of 
France.  Several  villages  in  Provence  are  called 
after  her.  The  Saracen  inroads  are  probably 
responsible  for  the  destruction  of  all  documents 
respecting  her. 

MAXIMA,  DONATILLA  and  SECUNDA    (July  30) 
(SS.)  VV.  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  The  two  Christian  maidens, 
Maxima  and  Donatilla,  died  for  Christ  at 
Tebourba  (North  Africa)  in  the  persecution 
carried  on  by  Valerian  and  Gallienus  (about 
A.D.  260).     With  them  suffered  a  little  girl  of 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MAXIMUS 


twelve,  by  name  Secunda.  St.  Augustine  makes 
mention  of  these  holy  Martyrs  in  one  of  his 
Sermons. 

MAXIMA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  A  victim  at  Rome  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  (A.D.  304).  She  appears 
to  have  been  arraigned  before  the  judges  at  the 
same  time  as  St.  Ansanus.  Both  were  scourged ; 
but  while  Ansanus  survived  to  be  taken  for 
execution  to  Siena  in  Tuscany,  Maxima  expired 
under  the  lash.  The  Roman  scourge  was  often 
loaded  with  leaden  balls  or  spiked,  and  it  was 
no  uncommon  occurrence  for  its  infliction  to  have 
fatal  consequences. 

MAXIMA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  1) 

See  SS.  VERISSIMUS,  MAXIMA,   &c. 

MAXIMA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  16) 

See  SS.  MARTINIAN,  SATURIAN,   <fcc. 

MAXIMIAN  of  BEAUVAIS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  8) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  MAXIMIAN,  <fec. 

MAXIMIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Ravenna,  conse- 
crated by  Pope  Vigilius  (A.D.  546).  He  built 
many  churches  in  that  city,  including  the 
magnificent  Basilica  of  St.  Vitalis,  which  he 
consecrated  in  the  presence  of  the  Emperor 
Justinian  and  his  Empress  Theodora.  He 
died  about  A.D.  556. 

MAXIMIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  9) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Sicilian  by  birth  and  a  member 
of  the  monastic  community  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  established  in  his  family  mansion  on  the 
Coelian  Hill.  He  served  both  St.  Gregory  and 
his  predecessor  Pelagius  as  their  representative 
at  the  Court  of  Constantinople,  and  in  Rome 
for  a  time  acted  as  minister  to  St.  Gregory. 
The  latter  appointed  him  Bishop  of  Syracuse 
and  his  Legate  in  Sicily,  where  the  Saint  died 
(A.D.  594)  in  the  third  year  of  his  Episcopate. 
To  the  zeal,  wisdom  and  virtues  of  St.  Maximian 
St.  Gregory  bears  eloquent  testimony  in  his 
Letters,  speaking  of  him  as  "  a  man  of  holy 
memory,  a  most  faithful  servant  of  God,  a 
worthy  Father  of  his  Church,  and  after  death  a 
member  of  the  Heavenly  Choir." 

MAXIMIAN  (St.)  (July  27) 

See  the  HOLY  SEVEN  SLEEPERS. 

MAXIMIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

See  SS.  BONOSUS  and  MAXIMIAN. 

MAXIMIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  3) 

(5th  cent.)  An  African,  a  convert  from  the 
Donatist  heresy,  who  was  appointed  to  the  See 
of  Bagaja,  a  suffragan  Bishopric  in  the  Province 
of  Carthage.  But  finding  his  nomination  dis- 
pleasing to  the  people,  he  persuaded  the  Fathers 
of  the  Council  of  Milevis  to  accept  his  resigna- 
tion. St.  Augustine  in  one  of  his  Sermons 
recalls  this  fact.  Maximian  afterwards  fell  into 
the  power  of  the  Donatists,  by  whom  he  was  so 
grievously  maltreated  that  after  his  death  he 
was  venerated  as  a  Martyr.  When  his  wounds 
had  been  healed  he  crossed  over  into  Italy  and 
stated  his  case  to  the  Emperor  Honorius,  with 
the  result  that  the  latter  issued  a  Decree 
restraining  the  violence  of  the  heretics  (a.d. 
404). 

MAXIMIAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  16) 

See  SS.  MARTINIAN,  SATURNIAN,   &c. 

MAXIMILIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  12) 

Otherwise  St.  MAMILIAN,  ichich  see. 

MAXIMILIAN  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  12) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Noricum  (the  terri- 
tory between  the  Inn  and  the  Danube).  Pro- 
moted to  the  priesthood  after  a  successful 
missionary  career,  he  was  elected  Bishop  of 
Lorsch  (a.d.  257).  But  during  a  visit  he  was 
paying  to  his  native  town  of  Celeia  (Cilly)  he 
was  arrested  as  a  Christian  and  put  to  death  on 
his  refusal  to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  god  Mars. 
According  to  most  documents,  his  death 
occurred  A.D.  281,  but  by  some  it  is  set  down 
as  having  happened  in  the  first  years  of  the  reign 
of  Diocletian,  that  is,  nine  or  ten  years  later. 
St.  Rupert  of  Salzburg  erected  churches  in 
honour  of   St.  Maximilian.    The  relics  of  the 


latter  are  now  at  Passau,  whither  it  is  said  they 
were  translated  early  in  the  eleventh  centurv. 

MAXIMILIAN  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  29) 

(Date  unknown.)  This  Saint  is  registered 
in  the  Roman  Martyrology  together  with  a  St. 
Valentine,  described  as  a  Confessor,  and  without 
further  comment.  By  many  this  St.  Maximilian 
is  now  considered  to  be  identical  with  St. 
Maximilian,  Bishop  of  Lorsch  (Oct.  12).  Cer- 
tain old  documents  add  the  word  "  Patavii  " 
as  the  place  with  which  St.  Maximilian  was 
connected.  By  this  may  very  well  be  meant 
"  Passau,"  where  is  now  the  shrine  of  the  St. 
Maximilian  of  Oct.  12.  Of  the  St.  Valentine, 
coupled  with  St.  Maximilian  on  Oct.  29,  nothing 
whatever  is  known. 

MAXIMIN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  25) 

See  SS.  JUVENTINUS  and  MAXIMIN. 

MAXIMIN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  29) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  near  Loudon  (Poitou),  at 
the  end  of  the  third  or  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century,  he  was  a  brother  of  St.  Maxentius, 
Bishop  of  Poitiers,  and  one  of  a  family  of  Saints. 
He  was  educated  by  St.  Agritius  of  Treves, 
whom  he  succeeded  in  that  See.  St.  Jerome 
speaks  of  St.  Maximin  as  "  a  generous  defender 
of  the  Faith  and  one  of  the  most  courageous 
Bishops  of  his  time."  He  gloried  in  receiving 
the  exiled  St.  Athanasius  as  his  guest,  and 
surrounded  him  with  all  the  honours  and  state 
due  to  his  Patriarchal  dignity.  And  he  extended 
the  same  hospitality  to  St.  Paul,  the  similarly 
exiled  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  As  a  cham- 
pion of  the  Catholic  Faith  in  the  Trinity, 
St.  Maximin  was  prominent  in  the  Councils 
of  Milan,  Sardica  and  Cologne.  He  died  while 
on  a  visit  to  his  birthplace  in  the  West  of 
France,  about  a.d.  349  ;  but  his  body  was  later 
taken  back  to  Treves. 

MAXIMIN  (St.)  M.  (June  8) 

(1st  cent.)  A  tradition  dating  from  the  earli- 
est times  avers  that  this  St.  Maximin,  the  first 
Bishop  of  Aix  in  Provence,  was  a  Palestinian, 
one  of  the  disciples  of  Our  Lord,  and  that  he 
accompanied  SS.  Martha  and  Magdalen,  with 
their  brother  Lazarus  to  the  South  of  France. 
The  body  of  St.  Maximin  was  enshrined  in  the 
church  of  the  small  neighbouring  town  which 
bears  his  name  ;  but  was  subsequently  trans- 
lated to  the  Cathedral  of  Aix.  Another  tradi- 
tion adds  that  St.  Maximin  was  the  man  born 
blind  to  whom  Christ  gave  sight  (John  ix.). 

MAXIMIN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  St.  Maximin  (Mesmin)  was  the 
first  Abbot  of  the  famous  monastery  of  Micy, 
founded  near  Orleans  by  King  Clovis.  His 
sanctity  and  miracles  brought  him  many 
disciples,  several  of  whom,  like  St.  Avitus,  were 
afterwards  enrolled  in  the  list  of  Saints.  He 
died  about  a.d.  520. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Pavia  in  Lombardy. 
He  died  a.d.  511,  and  is  honourably  mentioned 
in  the  writings  of  St.  Ennodius  and  of  Paul  the 
Deacon.  He  took  part  in  the  Councils  cele- 
brated in  Rome  under  Pope  Symmachus. 
Another  St.  Maximin,  Bishop  of  Pavia  in  the 
third  century,  is  also  venerated  as  a  Saint. 

MAXIMUS  of  NOLA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  This  holy  Bishop,  who  is  associ- 
ated with  the  more  famous  Martyr  St.  Felix  of 
Nola,  was  forced  into  exile  during  the  persecu- 
tion under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  He  had  much  to 
suffer  during  his  long  life  ;  and  eventually  died 
worn  out  with  old  age  and  with  the  weight 
of  the  burden  he  had  patiently  borne  in  the 
cause  of  his  Divine  Master. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  25) 

Otherwise  St.  MAXIMIN.  See  SS.  JUVEN- 
TINUS and  MAXIMUS. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  SYLVANUS,    &0. 

MAXIMUS,  CLAUDIUS    PR/EPEDIGNA  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)     The  story  of  these  Holy  Martyrs 

189 


MAXIMUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


is  detailed  in  the  Acts  of  St.  Susanna.  Pope 
Caius  baptised  in  Rome  Maxim  us  and  Claudius, 
with  Praepedigna,  the  wife  of  the  latter,  and 
their  two  sons,  Alexander  and  Cuthias.  Ar- 
rested as  Christians,  they  were  all  burned  at 
the  stake  (A.d.  295).  Their  ashes  were  cast 
into  the  Tiber  ;  but,  recovered  at  least  in  part 
by  the  Christians,  they  were  buried  at  Ostia, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river.  They  all  appear  in 
most  of  the  Martyrologies,  but  with  the  names 
variously  spelled. 
MAXIMUS,  QUINCTILLIANUS  and  DADAS 

(SS.)  MM.  (April  13) 

(4th  cent.)  Maximus,  a  Reader  and  inter- 
preter of  the  Scriptures,  with  his  disciples, 
Quinctillianus  and  Dadas,  was  arrested,  con- 
demned and  beheaded  at  Dorostorum  in  Lower 
Mysia  (now  Sillistria  in  Bulgaria)  about  a.d. 
303.  They  were  therefore  among  the  countless 
victims  of  the  great  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian, the  tragic  prelude  to  the  Peace  of  the 
Church  established  by  Constantine. 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (April  14) 

See  SS.  TIBURTIUS,  VALERIAN,   &c. 
MAXIMUS  and  OLYMPIAS  (SS.)  MM.      (April  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Acts  of  these  Martyrs  are 
included  in  the  various  accounts  of  the  Passion 
of  the  Martyr  St.  Laurence.  We  are  told  that 
the  Emperor  "Valerian  in  his  unhappy  invasion 
of  Persia  found  various  groups  of  Christians 
whom  as  in  the  West  he  ruthlessly  persecuted. 
Among  the  victims  were  two  nobles,  Maximus 
and  Olympias  by  name.  Some  say  that  they 
were  beheaded  ;  others  that  their  heads  were 
smashed  with  crowbars.  It  is  recorded  that 
during  the  preliminary  scourging  to  which  they 
were  subjected  they  never  ceased  from  chanting 
Psalms,  as  they  were  accustomed  to  do  in 
church.  The  better  known  Persian  Saints 
Abdon  and  Sennen,  it  is  alleged,  recovered  and 
honourably  interred  their  bodies  (A.D.  251). 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (April  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Ephesus,  a  merchant 
by  profession,  who  on  the  publication  (a.d.  250) 
of  the  Edict  of  the  Emperor  Decius  against  the 
Christians,  publicly  proclaimed  himself  to  be 
one  of  them.  He  was  arrested,  and  after  a  long 
interrogatory  sentenced  to  be  stoned  to  death. 
The  sentence  was  duly  executed.  His  original 
Acts  are  to  be  found  in  most  hagiographies. 
The  Greeks  honour  him  on  May  14,  the  anniver- 
sary of  his  death. 
MAXIMUS  of  JERUSALEM  (St.)  Bp.         (May  5) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  in  the  See  of  Jeru- 
salem of  St.  Macarius  and  the  predecessor 
of  St.  Cyril,  whom  he  ordained  and  to  whom 
he  entrusted  the  instruction  of  the  catechumens. 
St.  Maximus  completed  the  building  of  the 
famous  Basilica  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  During 
the  persecution  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century,  Maximus,  then  only  a  priest,  had  had 
much  to  suffer  ;  and  it  was  to  the  honourable 
wounds  then  received  by  St.  Maximus  that 
St.  Paphnutius  called  the  attention  of  the 
Bishops  assembled  at  the  Council  of  Tyre, 
in  which  St.  Maximus  in  his  simplicity  had 
been  made  a  tool  of  the  enemies  of  St.  Athana- 
sius.  A  proof  of  his  Orthodoxy  is  the  fact  that 
he  was  the  first  of  the  Bishops  of  Palestine  to 
sign  the  Acts  of  the  Council  of  Sardica.  And  on 
the  return  of  St.  Athanasius  from  exile  St.  Maxi- 
mus summoned  all  his  Bishops  to  welcome  and  to 
honour  the  holv  Doctor.  He  died  about  a.d.  350. 
MAXIMUS,  BASSUS  and  FABIUS  (May  11) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Three  victims  in  Rome  of  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  at  the  beginning 
of  the  fourth  century.  Like  others,  they  were 
put  to  the  torture  before  being  beheaded.  They 
had  been  all  three  disciples  of  the  Martyr 
St.  Athimus,  who  is  commemorated  on  the 
same  day  with  them. 
♦MAXIMUS  and  VENERANDUS  (May  25) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)    Missionaries  sent  from  Rome  by 

190 


Pope  St.  Damasus  (a.d.  366-384)  to  preach 
Christianity  in  the  North  of  France,  where  they 
laid  down  their  lives  for  their  Master,  near 
Evreux. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  25) 

(5th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Bishop  of  Turin 
who  governed  his  flock  wisely  and  successfully 
in  the  troublous  times  of  the  Barbarian  inroads 
into  Italy.  In  the  Acts  of  the  Council  of  Rome 
(a.d.  465)  his  signature  follows  immediately 
on  that  of  the  Pope,  St.  Hilary.  His  death 
occurred  a.d.  470  at  latest.  Gennadius  describes 
him  as  one  of  the  brightest  lights  of  the  Church 
of  the  fifth  century,  by  reason  of  his  zeal  and 
care  of  the  spiritual  and  temporal  well-being 
of  his  flock,  and  of  his  fervent  eloquence  and 
profound  learning.  His  Homilies,  which  have 
been  several  times  published,  are  very  useful, 
and  several  of  them  appeal  as  much  to  the 
Christian  mind  of  the  twentieth  century  Faithful 
as  they  did  that  of  his  hearers,  fourteen  hundred 
years  ago. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (July  20) 

See  SS.  MACROBIUS,  SABINUS,   &c. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  2) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  second  Bishop  of  Padua, 
successor  and  chronicler  of  his  predecessor, 
St.  Prosdocimus.  He  worked  many  miracles. 
His  cultus  received  a  great  impetus  when  his 
body  was  solemnly  translated  and  enshrined, 
A.D.  1053. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Greek  of  noble  birth  at  first 
attached  to  the  Court  of  the  Emperor  Heraclius, 
but  who  retired  to  the  monastery  of  Chrysopolis 
(Scutari)  and  devoted  himself  to  Ecclesiastical 
studies.  He  was  a  great  champion  of  Ortho- 
doxy against  the  Monothelite  heretics,  and 
assisted  at  the  Lateran  Council  of  A.d.  649. 
By  order  of  the  Emperor,  who  sided  with  the 
Monothelites,  or  at  least  wished  to  hush  up  the 
controversy,  St.  Maximus  was  seized  in  Rome 
and  taken  as  a  prisoner  to  Constantinople. 
There,  on  his  refusal  to  abate  aught  of  his 
Catholic  Faith,  his  right  hand  was  cut  off  and 
his  tongue  torn  out.  His  disciple,  St.  Anas- 
tasius  suffered  the  same  fate,  and  they  both 
died  in  prison  of  their  wounds  (a.d.  662). 
St.  Maximus  was  a  voluminous  writer,  and 
acquired  the  surname  of  "Theologus"  (The 
Theologian).  There  have  been  several  editions 
of  his  works  published  in  modern  times. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  LIBERATUS,  BONIFACE,   &c. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  18) 

See  SS.  FLORUS,  LAURUS,   &c. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  (Aug.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours, 
and  probably  a  native  of  Aquitaine.  He  left 
the  world  for  the  solitude  of  a  hermitage,  but 
his  singular  sanctity  becoming  known,  he  took 
refuge  from  his  admirers  in  a  monastery. 
But  the  monks  insisted  on  electing  him  to  be 
their  Abbot,  on  which  he  departed  in  search 
again  of  solitude.  He  finally  settled  at  Chinon 
in  Touraine.  On  disciples  again  gathering 
about  him,  he  resigned  himself  to  the  inevitable, 
and  founded  a  monastery  for  them.  It  was  there 
that  he  died.  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  enlarges 
at  great  length  on  his  merits  and  virtues,  and 
on  the  great  services  he  rendered  to  the  people 
in  his  vicinity  in  various  troubles  that  came 
upon  them. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  QUIRIACUS,  MAXIMUS,   &c. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

Otherwise  St.  MAGINUS,  which  see. 

MAXIMUS  (S)  M  (Sept.  4) 

See  SS.  MAGNUS,  CASTUS,   Ac. 

MAXIMUS,  THEODORE   and   ASCLEPIADOTUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  15) 

(4th    cent.)     Three    Christians,    natives    of 

Marcianopolis  (an  ancient  town  in  what  is  now 

Bulgaria),   who   were   zealous   in  spreading  a 

knowledge  of  Christianity  through  Thrace  and 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MEDRAN 


Mysia.     They  suffered  death  for  their   Faith 
at  Adrianople  under  Maximin  Galerius,  probably 
about  a.d.  310. 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  25) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  TATTA,   &c. 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

(3rd  cent.)    According  to  the  best  authorities, 
one  and  the  same  with  the  St.  Maximus,  M., 
registered  under  April  30  in  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology. 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  the  city  of 
Aquila  in  the  South  of  Italy.  He  was  a  deacon, 
zealous  in  preaching  and  in  drawing  souls  to 
Christ.  When  the  persecution  under  Decius 
(A.D.  250)  broke  out,  he  was  one  of  the  first 
to  be  arrested.  Indeed,  according  to  some 
authorities,  he  voluntarily  gave  himself  up. 
There  is  a  long  account  of  the  savage  tortures 
to  which  he  was  subjected  and  of  the  flattering 
offers  made  to  him  if  he  would  but  renounce 
Christ.  The  Imperial  officers  were  the  more 
intent  on  making  him  yield  to  temptation 
because  he  evidently  was  one  of  the  most 
conspicuous  and  influential  personages  in  the 
locality.  But  all  attempts  of  the  sort  were 
vain  ;  and  in  fine  the  death  sentence  came. 
It  was  carried  out  by  casting  the  Martyr  down 
from  an  overhanging  cliff.  Among  pilgrims 
to  his  shrine  in  the  course  of  the  Middle  Ages 
were  the  Emperor  Otho  the  Great  of  Germany 
and  the  Pope  of  his  time. 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Roman  Martyrology  places 
the  scene  of  the  martyrdom  of  this  Saint  at 
Apamea  in  Phrygia,  whereas  there  are  many 
reasons  for  identifying  him  with  a  Martyr 
of  the  same  name  who  suffered  at  Cuma  in 
Southern  Italy.  In  the  one  and  the  other 
case  the  Martyrs  perished  under  Diocletian  at 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  and  their 
Feast  days  are  both  Oct.  30.  There  is,  more- 
over, or  rather  there  once  was,  a  town  or  village 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cuma  called  Apamea. 
However  this  may  be,  we  have  of  St.  Maximus 
the  usual  account  of  a  series  of  savage  torturings 
and  prolix  examinations,  preceding  his  sentence 
and  execution. 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  The  nineteenth  Bishop  of  Mainz 
or  Mayence.  He  succeeded  St.  Lucius,  who 
was  strangled  in  Phrygia  by  the  Arians.  St. 
Maximus  himself  was  again  and  again  driven 
from  his  See  by  the  Arian  faction,  but  he 
steadily  clung  to  his  post.  He  was  distinguished 
by  his  literary  attainments,  and  wrote  several 
works  bearing  on  the  controversies  of  his  time. 
He  seems  to  have  been  eminently  successful 
as  a  Pastor  of  souls,  and  held  his  See  for  about 
a  quarter  of  a  century.  At  length,  worn  out 
with  suffering  and  fatigue,  he  nominated  Sido- 
nius,  a  trustworthy  Ecclesiastic,  to  succeed 
him  and  shortly  afterwards  passed  away  (a.d. 
378). 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  He  is  registered  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology  as  having  suffered  in  Rome  under 
the  Emperor  Valerian  (A.D.  254-259).  It 
is  added  that  he  was  a  priest  and  that  he 
was  interred  in  the  Catacombs  of  St.  Xystus. 
There  is  no  other  record  of  him. 
MAXIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  27) 

(5th  cent.)  The  second  Abbot  of  the  great 
island  monastery  of  Lerins  in  the  Mediterranean. 
His  fame  for  talent  and  virtue  led  to  several 
attempts  to  make  him  accept  the  charge  of  a 
Diocese.  And  at  length  the  Ecclesiastical 
authorities  prevailed  upon  him  to  take  upon 
himself  the  charge  of  the  Diocese  of  Riez,  to 
which  he  was  consecrated  by  St.  Hilary  (A.D. 
434).  As  a  Bishop,  he  was  loved,  feared  and 
respected  by  all  on  account  of  his  charity, 
vigilance  and  energy.  He  died  A.D.  462,  having 
built  several  churches  and  monasteries,  which 
in  the  course  of  ages  came  to  be  called  after 


him.  His  contemporary  and  immediate  suc- 
cessor, Faust  us,  wrote  his  life. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,   &c. 

MAXIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Patriarch  of  Alexandria 
who  succeeded  St.  Dionysius  in  that  See  (A.D. 
282  about).  It  would  seem  too  that  in  the 
lifetime  of  his  predecessor,  at  the  times  when 
St.  Dionysius  found  it  necessary  to  leave 
Alexandria  because  of  the  fierce  persecution 
of  which  he  in  particular  was  the  object,  St. 
Maximus  temporarily  filled  his  place.  The 
latter  seems  to  have  also  been  a  Prelate  in 
high  repute  for  piety  and  learning. 

*MAYNE  (CUTHBERT)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  29) 

See  Bl.  CUTHBERT  MAYNE. 

♦MAZOTA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  23) 

(8th  cent,  probably.)  One  of  a  band  of  nine 
holy  maidens  who  came  over  from  Ireland  to 
Scotland  and  founded  a  Religious  community 
at  Abernethy,  on  the  Tay.  Mazota  seems  to 
have  been  in  higher  repute  of  sanctity  than  the 
others.  Her  Feast  was  kept  liturgically,  and 
her  tomb  became  a  noted  place  of  pilgrimage. 

♦MECHTILDIS  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  19) 

(13th  cent.)  A  nun  in  Germany  in  the 
Convent  governed  by  St.  Gertrude,  of  whom 
she  was  perhaps  the  sister.  She  has  left  us  a 
marvellous  volume  of  the  Revelations  made 
to  her  by  Our  Blessed  Lord,  and  is  remarkable 
as  having  been  among  the  first  to  propagate 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus.  Recently 
there  has  been  a  controversy  among  the  learned 
as  to  whether  there  may  not  have  been  two 
contemporary  Saints  of  the  name  of  Mechtildis, 
the  accounts  of  whom  have  become  confused. 
Another  German  Saint  of  the  same  name,  a  re- 
cluse near  Spanheim,  flourished  a  century  earlier. 

♦MEDA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  ITA,  which  see. 

*MEDANA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  19) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  maiden  who  passed 
over  into  Scotland  and  lived  a  holy  life  in 
Galloway,  miracles  attesting  her  sanctity. 
She  is  possibly  identical  with  the  St.  Midhnat 
venerated  in  West  Meath  on  Nov.  18. 

MEDARD  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Picardy,  St.  Medard  is 
said  to  have  been  the  twin-brother  of  St. 
Gildard,  Archbishop  of  Rouen.  St.  Medard 
became  Bishop  of  Vermand,  which  See,  for 
greater  safety  from  the  incursions  of  the 
Northmen,  he  transferred  to  Noyon,  a  formid- 
able fortress.  He  was  also  entrusted  with  the 
administration  of  the  vacant  Diocese  of  Tournai, 
a  task  which  tested  to  the  uttermost  his  wonder- 
ful zeal  and  fortitude.  He  lived  to  a  great 
age,  and  died  worn  out  with  toil,  a.d.  545. 
On  his  deathbed  he  was  visited  by  King 
Clothair,  who  sought  his  blessing  and  forgiveness 
for  the  injuries  he  had  done  him.  This  monarch 
insisted  that  St.  Medard  should  be  buried  at 
Soissons,  his  capital,  where  he  founded  a  noble 
Basilica  to  commemorate  his  memory  and 
merits. 

MEDERICUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  29) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  at  Autun  (France),  he 
entered  a  monastery  of  that  city  in  his  early 
youth.  Later,  he  was  appointed  to  be  its 
Abbot.  He  fulfilled  the  duties  of  this  office 
with  wonderful  success  ;  but,  wearying  of  the 
responsibilities  of  government  and  of  having 
incessantly  to  meet  crowds  of  people  attracted 
to  the  Abbey  by  the  fame  of  his  virtues  and 
miracles,  he  retired  to  a  solitude  in  the  vicinity 
where  he  built  himself  a  cell.  Later,  he  was 
obliged  by  his  Bishop  to  reassume  his  former 
charge.  The  last  we  hear  of  him  is  that  he 
made  a  pilgrimage  to  the  tomb  of  St.  Germanus 
of  Paris,  and  died  there  (a.d.  700),  on  a  day  he 
had  himself  fore-announced.  In  France  he  is 
known  as  St.  Merri  or  St.  Merry. 

♦MEDRAN  and  ODRAN  (SS.)  (July  7) 

(6th  cent.)    Two  brothers,  disciples  of  St. 

191 


ME  EN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Kieran  of  Saghir,  one  of  whom  remained  to  the 

end  with  that  holy  man,  while  the  other  became 

founder  and  Abbot  of  a  monastery  at  Muskerry. 

*MEEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  21) 

Otherwise  St.  MAINE,  which  see. 
MEGINRATUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  21) 

Otherwise  St.  MEINRAD,  which  see. 
MEINRAD  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  21) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  Eastern  France,  who 
became  when  in  his  twenty-fifth  year  a  monk 
at  Reichenau,  near  Lake  Constance.  After 
being  ordained  priest,  he  was  employed  for  some 
years  in  the  care  of  souls  and  in  the  instruction 
of  youth.  But  in  middle  life  he  felt  called  to 
solitude,  and  at  length  found  a  resting-place 
in  a  dense  forest  in  Switzerland,  where  he  built 
a  cell  and  a  chapel,  placing  therein  a  statue 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  presented  to  him  by  a 
Benedictine  Abbess.  This  statue  came  to  be 
called  that  of  "  Our  Lady  of  the  Hermits," 
and  the  chapel  itself  Einsiedeln  (Hermitage). 
St.  Meinrad,  after  several  years  passed  there  as 
a  Recluse,  was  murdered  by  some  ruffians, 
who  thought  to  discover  hidden  treasures  in 
the  poor  hermitage  (A.D.  861).  On  the  spot 
arose  the  celebrated  Abbey  of  Einsiedeln,  still 
flourishing  in  our  own  day.  St.  Meinrad  was 
canonised  about  A.D.  1000,  and  is  traditionally 
venerated  as  a  Martyr. 
*MEINULPH  (St.)  (Oct.  5) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  circle  of  Charle- 
magne, who  is  said  to  have  adopted  Meinulph 
as  his  son.  He  was  distinguished  for  his 
piety,  meekness  and  humility.  He  died  in 
Westphalia  (about  A.D.  859)  in  a  monastery 
which  he  had  founded. 
*MEL  (MELCHNO)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  earliest  of  the  Irish 
Saints.  He  was  a  nephew  of  St.  Patrick,  and 
by  him  appointed  first  Bishop  of  Ardagh. 
There  St.  Mel  built  a  great  monastery  and 
governed  it  as  Abbot.  It  was  he  who  gave  the 
veil  of  religion  to  St.  Brigid.  He  lived  till 
towards  the  close  of  the  fifth  century.  Ardagh 
Diocese  venerates  him  as  its  Patron  Saint. 
*MELANGELL  (MONACELLA)  (St.)  V.     (Jan.  31) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  commemorated  in  certain 
Welsh  Kalendars.  She  lived  an  austere  life 
as  a  recluse,  in  Montgomeryshire,  at  the  end 
of  the  sixth  century.  Incidents  in  her  legend 
are  represented  on  the  screen  of  the  church  of 
Pennant-Melangell. 
MELANIA  THE  YOUNGER  and  PINIANUS 

(SS.)  (Dec.  31) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  lady  and  her  husband, 
persons  of  great  wealth  and  prominent  in  the 
world  of  their  time.  Having  lost  by  death 
their  two  children,  they  resolved  on  embracing 
a  life  of  Evangelical  perfection.  Selling  all 
their  goods  and  distributing  the  proceeds  to 
the  poor,  they  established  themselves  in  Pales- 
tine in  monasteries  they  had  founded.  Among 
their  friends  they  reckoned  SS.  Augustine  and 
Jerome,  the  latter  of  whom  in  particular  acted 
as  their  guide  in  the  spiritual  path  they  had 
chosen.  St.  Melania  outlived  her  husband. 
Her  death  took  place  in  A.D.  439.  Their 
memory  is  in  great  veneration,  especially  in 
the  Eastern  Church.  The  Life  of  St.  Melania, 
written  by  the  late  Cardinal  Rampolla,  is  among 
the  most  remarkable  contributions  made  to 
Hagiography  in  our  time.  St.  Melania  is 
styled  the  Younger  to  distinguish  her  from  her 
paternal  grandmother,  whose  holy  life  likewise 
led  to  her  being  numbered  among  Saints  vener- 
ated bv  Holy  Church. 
MELANIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Breton  Saint,  made  Bishop  of 
Rennes,  and  a  prominent  prelate  in  his  time, 
when  the  Franks  were  overrunning  Gaul.  He 
enjoyed  the  favour  of  their  King  Clovis  after 
the  latter  had  become  a  Christian.  St.  Melanius 
succeeded  in  almost  entirely  extirpating  idolatry 
from  his  own  Diocese  of  Rennes,  and  died 
in  great  fame  of  sanctity  A.D.  530. 

192 


MELANTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  MEL  AS,  which  see. 

MELAS  (MELANTIUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop  of  a  town  on  the 
borders  of  the  desert  separating  Egypt  from 
Palestine.  He  was  one  of  the  sufferers  from 
the  predominating  influence  of  the  Arian 
heretics  at  the  Court  of  Constantinople,  and 
like  other  Catholic  Bishops  underwent  imprison- 
ment and  banishment  during  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Valens.  After  the  death  of  the  latter 
(A.D.  379)  Melas  was  restored  to  his  people, 
and  died  peacefully  among  them,  some  time 
in  the  reign  of  Theodosius.  The  historian 
Sozomen  alleges  that  he  knew  St.  Melas 
personally,  as  also  the  latter 's  brother  and 
successor,  St.  Solon. 

MELASIPPUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  17) 

Otherwise  St.  MELEUSIPPUS,  which  see. 

MELASIPPUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

See  SS.  ANTONY,  CASSINA,  &c. 

MELCHIADES  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Dec.  10) 

Otherwise  St.  MILTIADES,  which  see. 

*MELDON  (MEDON)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  7) 

(6th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint  of  whom  hardly 

anything  is  now  known.     He  died  at  Peronne 

in  France,  and  is  the  Title  Saint  of  several 

churches. 

MELETIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  at  Melitene  in  Armenia, 
he  became  Bishop  of  Sebaste  in  that  country  ; 
but  was  shortly  afterwards  elected  to  fill  the 
great  Patriarchal  See  of  Antioch,  at  a  time 
(A.D.  360)  when  that  Church  was  struggling 
in  the  throes  of  a  schism.  This  was  done  in 
the  hope  that  his  sincerity,  virtues  and  kindly 
disposition  might  effect  the  reconciliation  of 
the  contending  parties.  But  within  a  month 
the  Emperor  Constantius  sent  him  into  exile. 
Recalled  for  a  brief  space  under  the  Emperor 
Jovian,  he  was  again  banished,  and  not  fully 
reinstated  till  towards  the  end  of  A.D.  378, 
under  Gratian.  He  held  a  Council  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  Bishops,  and  was  prominent 
in  that  of  Constantinople  (a.d.  381).  He 
enthroned  St.  Gregory  Nazianzen  as  Bishop 
of  the  Imperial  city.  St.  Meletius  died  during 
the  sitting  of  the  Council  of  Constantinople  ; 
but  his  body  was  carried  back  to  Antioch  and 
laid  beside  that  of  St.  Babylas,  the  Martyr- 
Patron  of  the  city.  Both  St.  John  Chrysostom 
and  St.  Gregory  of  Nyssa  preached  Panegyrics 
of  St.  Meletius ;  and  St.  John  Damascene 
gives  him  the  title  of  Martyr. 

MELETIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

(Date  unknown.)  This  Saint  was  an  officer 
in  the  Imperial  army  who  with  two  hundred 
and  fifty-two  of  his  soldiers,  suffered  the  death 
penalty  as  being  avowed  Christians.  The 
Roman  Martyrology  gives  neither  time  nor 
place,  and  the  details  found  in  the  Greek 
Menologies  do  not  seem  trustworthy.  They 
aver  that  the  Martyrs  suffered  at  Ancyra  in 
Galatia,  but  also  fail  to  indicate  any  date. 

MELETIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Menology  of  Basil 
associates  the  name  of  this  St.  Meletius  with 
that  of  St.  Isaacius,  who  is  styled  a  Martyr. 
They  are  both  described  as  Bishops  in  Cyprus  ; 
but  beyond  ascribing  to  them  the  virtues  and 
eminent  qualities  common  to  all  saintly  Bishops, 
the  documents  extant  record  nothing  material 
concerning  either  of  them,  nor  can  any  even 
approximate  date  be  assigned  to  them. 

MELETIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  historian  Eusebius  (a  per- 
sonal friend  of  this  St.  Meletius)  relates  that 
he  gained  his  name  of  Meletius,  derived  from 
' '  mel  Atticum, "  by  reason  of  his  great  eloquence. 
He  describes  him  as  perfect  in  all  things  and 
resplendent  with  every  virtue.  He  was  a 
Bishop  in  Pontus,  near  the  coast  of  the  Black 
Sea,  and  took  refuge  with  Eusebius  in  one  of 
the  persecutions  so  frequent  in  his  time.  St. 
Basil  also  speaks  of  the  esteem  in  which  St. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MENIGNUS 


Meletius  was  held  by  all.     He  seems  to  have 
died  in  his  own  city  before  the  close  of  the 
third  century. 
MELEUSIPPUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  17) 

See  SS.  SPEUSIPPUS,  ELEUSIPPUS,   &c. 
MELITINA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  15) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  Marcianopolis  in 
Thrace  who  suffered  under  the  Emperor  Marcus 
Aurelius,  the  Philosopher,  about  the  middle 
of  the  second  century.  She  appears  to  have 
previously  been  zealous  in  doing  her  best  to 
spread  Christianity,  and  so  to  have  attracted 
special  attention.  She  was  severely  scourged 
and  beheaded.  Her  remains  were  taken  for 
burial  to  the  Isle  of  Lemnos  in  the  JEgean  Sea 
by  a  devout  Christian,  who,  falling  ill  during 
the  voyage,  was  shortly  afterwards  interred  at 
her  side. 
*MELITO  (St.)  Bp.  (April  1) 

(2nd  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Sardis  in  Lydia 

(Asia  Minor),  author  of  an  Apology  or  work 

in   defence   of   Christianity,   addressed  to  the 

Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius. 

*MELLA  (St.)  Widow.  (April  25) 

(8th  cent.)  Born  in  Connaught,  St.  Mella 
became  the  mother  of  two  Saints,  Cannech  and 
Tigernach.  After  the  death  of  her  husband 
she  embraced  the  Religious  life  and  died  Abbess 
of  Lough-Melvin. 
MELLANIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  MELLONUS,  which  see. 
MELLION  (MELLON,  MULLION,  MELANIUS) 

(St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  MELLONIUS,  which  see. 
MELLITUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  monk,  one  of  the  band 
of  missionaries  sent  by  St.  Gregory  to  aid 
St.  Augustine  in  the  work  he  had  begun  some 
years  before  in  Kent,  and  to  further  spread  the 
Gospel  among  the  Anglo-Saxons.  St.  Augustine 
consecrated  him  Bishop  of  the  East  Saxons, 
with  his  See  in  London.  Trouble  with  the 
Pagan  Princes  of  Essex  drove  him  into  exile 
into  France  ;  but  he  soon  forced  his  way  back 
to  liis  work,  and  on  the  death  of  St.  Laurence, 
succeeded  him  in  the  Archbishopric  of  Canter- 
bury. He  governed  the  nascent  English  Church 
with  wonderful  success,  despite  grave  bodily 
infirmities.  He  passed  away  a.d.  624. 
MELLO  (MELLON)  (St.)  Bp.  Oct.  22nd 

Otherwise  St.  MELLONIUS,  which  see. 
MELLONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  This  Saint,  whose  name  the 
Roman  Martyrology  renders  as  "  Melanius," 
is  supposed  to  have  been  a  native  of  Great 
Britain.  The  churches  of  St.  Mellon  and  St. 
Mullion  in  Wales  and  Cornwall  may  possibly 
commemorate  him,  though  other  Patron  Saints 
with  similar  names  have  been  by  some  assigned 
to  them.  St.  Mellonius  is  stated  to  have  gone 
to  Rome  and  to  have  been  sent  thence  as  a 
missionary  by  Pope  St.  Stephen,  about  the 
middle  of  the  third  century.  He  stayed  in 
Northern  Gaul,  and  is  venerated  as  the  Founder 
and  first  Bishop  of  the  See  of  Rouen.  After  a 
long  Episcopate  he  retired  to  a  hermit's  cell 
at  a  place  called  Hericourt,  where  he  died 
a.d.  314. 
*MELORIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Saint  venerated  both  in 
Catholic  England,  chiefly  at  Amcsbury,  and  in 
Brittany.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  son  of 
a  chieftain  in  Cornwall  and  a  convert  to  Chris- 
tianity, done  to  death  on  that  account  early 
in  the  fifth  century.  But  no  source  of  authentic 
information  is  now  available. 
MEMMIUS  (St.)  P.p.  (Aug.    5 

(2nd  cent.)  The  Saint  popularly  known  in 
France  as  St.  Menge.  The  tradition  is  that  he 
was  one  of  the  zealous  men  sent  by  St.  Peter 
as  Apostles  into  Gaul.  The  raising  of  the 
dead  to  life  and  many  other  miracles  are  said 
to  have  borne  witness  to  the  truth  of  his 
preaching.     He  made  numberless  conversions 


among  the  population.  He  is  also  credited 
with  having  systematically  divided  his  Diocese 
into  parishes  and  thoroughly  organised  it.  A 
visit  to  Rome  led  to  his  extending  the  sphere 
of  his  labours  into  the  adjoining  districts.  His 
Episcopate  is  said  to  have  been  a  very  long  one, 
the  date  of  his  death  being  put  as  late  as  A.D. 
126.  As  in  similar  cases  regarding  the  planting 
of  Christianity  in  Gaul,  the  time  of  his  Apos- 
tolate  is  challenged  by  modern  investigators. 

MEMNON  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  20) 

See  SS.  SEVERUS  and  MEMNON. 

MEMORIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  7) 
(5th  cent.)  The  Roman  Martyrology  registers 
this  Saint  as  "  Nemorius  " ;  popularly  he  is 
known  as  St.  Mesmin.  He  was  a  deacon  of 
the  Church  of  Troyes  in  France,  sent  by  the 
Bishop,  St.  Lupus,  with  several  companions, 
to  the  camp  of  Attila  the  Hun,  who  was  threaten- 
ing the  city,  to  beg  of  him  to  spare  it.  The 
Barbarian  leader,  however,  seized  them  and 
put  them  all  to  death.  There  are  various 
accounts  extant  of  the  circumstances  of  this 
martyrdom,  and  not  all  of  them  are  trustworthy. 
The  fact  of  the  cultus  of  the  victims  from  the 
earliest  ages  is  at  least  undoubted.  The  Relics 
of  St.  Memorius  escaped  the  fury  of  the  Revolu- 
tionists of  1792,  and  are  still  in  popular  venera- 
tion. 

MENALIPPUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,  &c. 

MENANDER  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

See  SS.  PATRITIUS,  ACATIUS,   &c. 

MENANDER  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  AQUILA,   &c. 

MENEDEMUS  (St.)  M. 


See  SS.  URBAN,  THEODORE,   &c. 


(Sept.  5) 

♦MENEFRIDA  (St.)  V.  (July  24) 

(5th   cent.)     Of  the   family   of  Brychan  of 
Brecknock.     She  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  Menver 
(Cornwall). 
*MENEHOULD  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  14) 

(5th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  the  French 
town  in  the  Argonne  called  after  her.  With 
her  five  sisters,  likewise  honoured  as  Saints, 
she  illustrated  by  her  holy  life  the  Diocese  of 
Chiaons-sur-Marne. 
MENELEUS  (MENEVE)  (St.)  Abbot.         (July  22) 

(8th  cent.)  In  French  the  name  is  rendered 
Menele  or  Mauvier.  He  was  a  native  of  the 
West  of  France,  but  entered  a  monastery  in 
Auvergne.  Later,  he  founded  a  great  Abbey 
at  Menat  near  Clermont.  In  his  declining 
years  he  appointed  as  his  successor  St.  Savinien, 
a  companion  of  his  youth,  and  died  a.d.  720. 
MENEUS  and  CAPITO  (SS.)  MM.  (July  24) 

(Date  unknown.)  Beyond  the  fact  that  these 
Martyrs  are  commemorated  in  the  Greek 
Menologies,  and  thence  notices  of  them  copied 
into  the  Western  Martyrologies,  nothing  is  now 
known  of  them.  Meneus  is  often  written 
"  Hymenseus." 
*MENEVIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  22) 

(8th  cent.)    A  French  Abbot  in  Auvergne, 
in  which  Province  and  in  that  of  Anjou,  in 
which  he  was  born,   he  is  in    great    venera- 
tion. 
*MENGOLD  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  8) 

(9th  cent.)    A  Count  of  Huy  on  the  Meuse, 

where  he  is  venerated  as  Patron  Saint.     He 

met  his  death  while  struggling  with  evildoers 

in  the  cause  of  Christian  morality. 

MENIGNUS  (St.)  M.  (March  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Asiatic,  by  trade  a  fuller. 
He,  in  times  of  persecution,  ministered  to  the 
suffering  Christians  to  the  utmost  of  his  power. 
It  is  related  that  in  a.d.  250,  when  the  Decian 
persecution  broke  out,  Menignus  received  a 
Divine  inspiration  to  go  before  the  judge  and 
to  confess  the  Christian  Faith.  This  he  did ; 
and  was  sentenced  with  the  rest.  After  the 
usual  scourging,  the  tradition  is  that  his  fingers 
and  toes  were  cut  off  before  he  was  beheaded. 
Many   miracles   wrought  at  his  tomb  in  the 

N  193 


MENNA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


neighbourhood  of  Constantinople  attracted  to 
it  in  Christian  times  numerous  pilgrims. 
*MENNA  (MANNA)  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  3) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  in  the 
country  now  called  Lorraine,  related  by  blood 
to  St.  Eucharius  and  other  Saints.  The  tradi- 
tions concerning  the  details  of  her  life  are 
unfortunately  very  unreliable. 
MENNAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  25) 

(6th  cent.)  This  holy  Patriarch  of  Constan- 
tinople had  the  privilege  of  being  consecrated 
by  Pope  St.  Agapetus,  who  had  come  to  the 
city  to  preside  over  the  Council  convoked  to 
judge  the  former  Patriarch  Anthimus.  On  the 
deposition  of  the  latter,  Mennas,  then  Superior 
of  the  great  Hospice  of  St.  Samson,  was  elected 
in  his  place  (a.d.  536).  Subject  to  Papal 
approbation,  St.  Mennas  subscribed  the  Edict 
of  the  Emperor  Justinian  condemning  the 
documents  known  as  the  "  Three  Chapters." 
For  this  subscription  St.  Mennas  was,  however, 
censured  by  Pope  Vigilius.  He  of  course 
submitted.  He  died  A.d.  552. 
MENNAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian  officer  in  the 
Imperial  army,  serving  in  Asia  Minor.  On 
quitting  military  service  he  retired  for  a  time 
into  the  Desert,  intending  to  embrace  the  life 
of  the  Solitaries.  Nevertheless,  on  the  breaking 
out  of  the  great  persecution  under  Diocletian, 
Mennas  felt  himself  moved  to  share  the  lot  of 
his  fellow-believers  and,  returning  to  the  town 
of  Kutahia  in  Phrygia,  publicly  declared  himself 
a  Christian.  He  was  scourged,  put  to  other 
torture,  and  beheaded  (a.d.  296).  His  body 
was  cast  into  a  fire,  but  thence  rescued  by  a 
fellow-countryman  of  the  Martyr  and  taken  back 
to  the  Egyptian  desert,  where  it  was  interred 
and  later  a  church  erected  over  the  grave. 
MENNAS  (St.)  (Nov.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  A  hermit,  whose  cell  was  situated 
near  Benevento  in  the  South  of  Italy.  He  led 
a  life  of  prayer  and  penance,  and  in  life  as  after 
death  was  looked  upon  by  all  as  a  Saint.  St. 
Gregory  the  Great,  his  contemporary,  enlarges 
&  upon  his  virtues,  his  familiarity  with  God's 
creatures  and  his  wonderful  insight  into  the 
hearts  of  those  who  had  dealings  with  him. 
A  solemn  Translation  of  his  Relics  was  cele- 
brated in  A.D.  1094. 
MENNAS,  HERMOGENES  and  EUGRAPHUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Mennas,  an  Athenian  by 
birth,  though  a  Christian,  was  chosen  by 
Diocletian's  colleague  Galerius  to  take  the 
command  of  an  expedition  sent  to  quell  an 
insurrection  in  Egypt.  He  performed  his  duty 
successfully ;  but  afterwards,  together  with 
Eugraphus,  his  subordinate,  set  about  spreading 
Christianity  in  Alexandria  and  its  vicinity. 
He  made  many  converts,  among  them  Hermo- 
genes,  the  Imperial  Prefect.  Galerius  probably 
had  not  known  that  Mennas  was  a  Christian. 
When  he  heard  what  was  passing  in  Egypt 
(the  Christian  Religion  being  utterly  proscribed 
at  the  time),  he  ordered  Mennas,  with  Hermo- 
genes  and  Eugraphus,  to  be  arraigned  as 
Christians  before  the  Criminal  Court  of  Alex- 
andria. All  three  were  in  due  course  sentenced, 
tortured  and  beheaded. 
MENODORA,  METRODORA  and  NYMPHODORA 
(SS.)  VV.MM.  (Sept.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  Three  sisters,  devout  Christians 
of  the  Province  of  Bithynia  in  Asia  Minor. 
At  the  time  of  the  great  persecution  under 
Diocletian,  they  retired  to  an  out-of-the-way 
place  in  the  interior  of  the  country  ;  but  they 
were  discovered  and  brought  before  the  local 
judge,  who  sentenced  them  to  die  because  they 
despised  the  gods  of  Rome.  They  were  be- 
headed A.D.  306.  To  shake  the  constancy  of 
the  two  younger  girls,  the  magistrate  had  the 
elder  tortured  first  of  the  three,  and  forced  the 
others  to  gaze  on  the  ghastly  wounds  which 

194 


disfigured  her  torn  body.  And  he  repeated  this 
piece  of  savagery  in  the  case  of  the  second 
sister,  thinking  at  least  to  frighten  little  Nympho- 
dora.  But  happily  all  three  were  firm  to  the 
end  in  their  confession  of  Christ.  It  is  said 
that  the  child  Nymphodora  did  not  survive 
the  scourging,  which  was  to  have  been  a  pre- 
liminary to  her  execution. 
*MENULPHUS  (MENOU)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  12) 

(7th    cent.)     An    Irish    Saint    who    became 
Bishop  of  Quimper  in  Brittany,  and  died  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bourges  while  on  his  return 
journey  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome. 
MERCURIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

See  SS.  AMMONARIA,  MERCURIA,   &c. 
MERCURIALIS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  23) 

(5th  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Forll  in 
Central  Italy.  He  attended  the  Council  of 
Rimini  summoned  in  the  heat  of  the  struggle 
of  the  Church  with  the  Arians.  He  died  about 
a.d.  406.  The  records  of  Forli  have  been  again 
and  again  destroyed  ;  and  there  is  consequently 
great  uncertainty  as  to  the  trustworthiness 
of  the  traditional  accounts  of  its  early  Bishops. 
It  seems,  too,  that  more  than  one  of  these 
bore  the  name  Mercurialis. 
MERCURIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Armenian  soldier  in  the 
Imperial  army,  who  by  his  bravery  had  secured 
advancement  to  a  post  of  importance.  His 
refusing  to  take  part  in  an  idolatrous  ceremony 
betrayed  him  to  the  authorities  charged  to 
carry  out  the  edict  of  persecution  promulgated 
by  Decius.  Mercurius  was  consequently  put 
to  the  torture  and  beheaded  a.d.  250.  Some 
of  his  relics  are  venerated  in  churches  in  the 
South  of  Italy. 
MERCURIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  10) 
(4th  cent.)  Sicilian  Martyrs.  They  were 
soldiers  sent  to  escort  Christian  prisoners, 
Mercurius  being  the  officer  commanding  the 
detachment.  The  prisoners  so  impressed  the 
soldiers  that  they  too  on  arrival  at  Leontium, 
whither  they  were  bound,  declared  themselves 
to  be  of  the  same  religion  as  their  charges. 
All  alike  were  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded, 
about  a.d.  320.  The  date  appears  to  require 
reconsideration,  as  it  is  not  clear  how  Licinius, 
who  is  named  in  the  Roman  Martyrology  as 
the  persecuting  Emperor,  could  have  been 
pursuing  Christians  in  Sicily  so  long  after 
Constantine  had  guaranteed  toleration  and 
protection  to  the  Christians  in  the  West. 
*MEREWENNA  (St.)  V.  (May  13) 

(10th    cent.)    The    Abbess    of    Rumsey,    a 
monastery   reformed   under    King    Edgar   the 
Peaceful.     She  died  about  a.d.  970. 
*MEREWENNA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  12) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  Patron  Saint  of 
Marham  Church,  near  Bude.  She  is  said  to 
have  been  one  of  the  daughters  of  Brychan  of 
Brecknock,  and  again,  is  reputed  by  some 
identical  with  St.  Morwenna,  also  a  daughter 
of  the  famous  Welsh  chieftain. 
♦MERIADEC  (St.)  Bp.  (June  7) 

(14th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Vannes  in  Brittany, 
famous  for  the  austerity  of  his  life  and  for  his 
charity  to  the  poor.    a.d.  1302  is  the  accepted 
date  of  his  death. 
*MERINUS  (St.)  (Jan.  6) 

(6th  cent.)     A  disciple  of  Dunawd  of  Bangor 
and  Patron  Saint  of  churches  in  Wales  and  also 
of  others  in  Brittany. 
♦MERINUS  (MERRYN,  MEADHRAN) 

(St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  15) 

(7th    cent.)     A    disciple    of    St.    Congall    at 

Benchor,  venerated  as  a  Saint  both  in  Scotland 

and  in  Ireland.    He  passed  away  about  a.d. 

620. 

*MERLILAUN  (MEROLILAUN)  (St.)  M.  (May  18) 

(8th  cent.)     A   British   Saint  who  met  his 

death  by  violence  near  Rheims  in  France  while 

on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  and  has  since  been 

popularly  venerated  as  a  Martyr. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MIDDLEMORE 


MERRI  (MERRY)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  MEDERICUS,  which  see. 
*MERRYN  (MEADHRAN)  (St.)  (Sept.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  MERINUS,  which  see. 

MERULUS  (St.)  (Jan.  17) 

(6th  cent.)     St.  Gregory  the  Great  says  of 

St.   Merulus   that   he   was   always   in   prayer, 

except  for  the  few  moments  he  was  constrained 

to  set  aside  for  sleep  and  for  the  taking  of 

nourishment.     The  same  holy  Pope  mentions 

the  fact  that  St.  Merulus  with  his  fellow  monks, 

SS.  Antony  and  John,  received  from  Almighty 

God  a  revelation  of  the  day  and  hour  in  which 

each  would  be  called  out  of  this  world  to  a  better 

life. 

♦MERWENNA  (St.)  V.  (May  13) 

(10th   cent.)     The   first   Abbess  of  Rumsey 

(Hampshire).      Under  her  rule,  it  is  stated  that 

the    monastery    was    a    "  veritable    school    of 

religious  perfection."    Probably  identical  with 

St.  Merewenna,  which  see. 

MESMIN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  MEMORIUS  or  NEMORIUS, 

which  see. 

MESMIN  (St.)  (Dec.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  MAXIMINUS,  which  see. 

MESOPOTAMIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (May  23) 

(4th    cent.)     Christians    put    to    death    on 

account  of  their  religion  in  Mesopotamia,  under 

the  Emperor  Maximian  Galerius,  one  of  the 

colleagues  of  Diocletian,  about  A.D.  307. 

MESSIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  MAXIMIAN,  which  see. 
METELLUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  24) 

See  SS.  MARDONIUS,  MUSONIUS,  <fec. 
METHODIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  9) 

See  SS.  CYRIL  and  METHODIUS. 
METHODIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  14) 

(9th  cent.)  By  birth  a  native  of  Sicily,  he 
founded  a  monastery  on  the  Island  of  Chio 
in  the  Grecian  Archipelago.  Summoned  thence 
to  Constantinople  by  the  Patriarch  Nicephorus, 
he  endured  much  persecution  from  the  Icono- 
clasts. On  the  death  of  Nicephorus,  the  Empress 
Theodora  induced  Methodius  to  accept  the 
vacant  See,  which  he  occupied  for  four  years. 
It  is  said  that  so  great  was  the  popular  opinion 
of  his  sanctity  that  his  Festival  as  a  Saint  began 
to  be  celebrated  during  the  Episcopate  of  his 
immediate  successor,  St.  Ignatius.  He  has  left 
several  works,  among  which  are  a  Book  of 
Penitential  Canons  and  a  Panegyric  of  St. 
Dionysius  the  Areopagite.  He  died  A.D. 
846. 
METHODIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  18) 

(4th  cent.)  According  to  St.  Jerome,  St. 
Methodius  was  a  Bishop  of  Olympus  in  Lycia 
(Asia  Minor),  and  thence  translated  to  the  more 
important  See  of  Tyre  in  Phoenicia.  He  is 
generally  supposed  to  have  suffered  martyrdom 
at  Chaleis  in  Greece  about  A.D.  311.  He  was  a 
profound  Theologian  and  a  polished  writer 
after  the  style  of  Plato.  His  "  Symposium  " 
is  avowedly  an  imitation  of  the  "  Banquet " 
of  the  latter.  In  the  controversies  of  his  time 
he  showed  himself  a  vigorous  opponent  of  the 
theories  of  Origen. 
METRANUS  (METRAS)  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  31) 

(3rd  cent.)  One  of  the  victims  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  He  was  an 
Egyptian  of  Alexandria,  and  St.  Dionysius, 
his  Bishop  and  contemporary,  describes  in 
vivid  terms  the  ghastly  tortures  which  preceded 
his  execution. 
METROBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  METROBIUS,  <fcc. 
METRODORA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  MENODORA,  METRODORA,   Ac. 
METROPHANES  (St.)  Bp.  (June  4) 

(4th  cent.)  Believed  to  have  become  Bishop 
of  Byzantium  about  A.D.  313.  There  is  a 
tradition  that  the  admiration  cherished  by 
Constantine  for  his  virtues  and  merits  had  not 
a  little  to  do  with  the  choice  made  by  that 


Emperor  of  Byzantium,  henceforth  Constan- 
tinople, as  the  seat  of  his  government.  St. 
Metrophanes  had  suffered  imprisonment  during 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  but  his 
Episcopate  at  Constantinople  was  a  peaceful 
one.  He  was  unable  on  account  of  his  infirmities 
to  take  part  in  the  great  Council  of  Nicaea 
(a.d.  325),  and  died  in  that  same  year. 
*MEUGANT  (MAWGHAN,  MORGAN)     (Sept.  26) 

(St.) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  to  whom  several  churches 
in  Wales  and  Cornwall  are  dedicated.  He 
appears  to  have  been  a  disciple  of  St.  Ultyd, 
to  have  lived  as  a  hermit  in  several  places  in 
the  West  of  Britain,  and  to  have  retired  before 
his  holy  death  to  the  Isle  of  Bardsey.  He  is 
sometimes  found  represented  as  a  Bishop  with 
mitre  and  crozier. 
MEURIS  and  TH/EA  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  19) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  Christian  maidens  who 
suffered  martyrdom  at  Gaza  in  Palestine  about 
a.d.  307.  It  is  not  clear  that  these  Saints 
are  other  than  the  St.  Valentina  and  her  anony- 
mous fellow-sufferer,  commemorated  on  July  25. 
♦MEVENNA  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  21) 

Otherwise  St.  MAINE,  which  see. 
*MEWAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  21) 

The  Cornish  form  of  the  name  of  St.  MAINE, 

MEVENNA,  MEEN,  which  see. 
*MEWROG  (St.)  (Sept.  25) 

(Date    uncertain.)    A    Denbighshire    Saint, 
concerning  whom  no  particulars  are  extant. 
MICHjEAS  (MICAH)  (St.)  Prophet.  (Jan.  15) 

(8th  cent.  B.C.)  A  contemporary  of  the 
Prophet  Isaias.  One  of  the  Twelve  Minor 
Prophets.  His  inspired  Book  contains  the 
prophecy  that  Christ  should  be  born  in  the  town 
of  Bethlehem.  His  prophecy  is  a  short  one. 
He  inveighs  both  against  Samaria  and  Jeru- 
salem, but  in  magnificent  imagery  foretells 
the  glory  of  the  Church  of  the  New  Testament. 
His  tomb,  according  to  the  historian  Sozomen, 
was  in  the  fourth  century  discovered  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Jerusalem. 
♦MICHAEL  CARVALHO  and  OTHERS    (March  1) 

(Bl.)  MM. 

(17th  cent.)    Portuguese  Jesuits,  missionaries 
in  Japan,  burned  to  death  there  at  the  stake 
(A.D.  1624). 
MICHAEL  (St.)  Bp.  (May  23) 

(9th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Tarasius, 
Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  by  whom  he  was 
consecrated  Bishop  of  Synnada  in  Phrygia. 
St.  Tarasius  also  chose  Michael  as  the  bearer 
of  his  Synodal  Letter  to  Pope  St.  Leo  III  in 
Rome.  St.  Michael  was  distinguished  by  his 
fearless  opposition  to  the  Iconoclast  Emperor 
Leo  the  Armenian.  He  was  banished  into 
Galatia,  where  he  went  from  place  to  place 
spreading  everywhere  the  light  of  the  Faith, 
in  spite  of  continuous  persecution.  He  died 
about  a.d.  820. 
MICHAEL  THE  ARCHANGEL  (St.)         (Sept.  29) 

One  of  the  three  Angels  (Michael,  Gabriel, 
Raphael)  liturgically  venerated  by  Holy  Church. 
Holy  Scripture  describes  St.  Michael  as  "  one 
of  the  chief  princes  "  (Dan.  x.  13) ;  and  again 
as  the  leader  of  the  Heavenly  Host  in  their 
battle  and  triumph  over  the  forces  of  hell 
(Apoc.  xii.  7).  He  is  mentioned  also  in  the 
Epistle  of  St.  Jude  as  "  rebuking  the  devil." 
He  has  always  been  specially  invoked  by  the 
Catholic  Church  both  in  the  East  and  in  the 
West.  A  second  Feast  is  kept  in  his  honour, 
that  of  his  Apparition  (May  8)  on  Monte  Gargano 
in  the  South  of  Italy  (fifth  century).  Another 
Apparition  in  France  (eighth  century)  led  to 
the  foundation  of  Mont  St.  Michel  in  Brittany. 
*MIDAN  (NIDAN)  (St.)  (Sept.  30) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Anglesey  Saint  who  flourished 
early  in  the  seventh   century.     We   have  no 
reliable  particulars  concerning  him. 
♦MIDDLEMORE  (HUMPHREY)  (Bl.)  M.  (June  8) 
See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

195 


MIDHNAT 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


*MIDHNAT  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  18) 

Otherwise  St.  MEDANA,  which  see. 
MIGDONIUS  and  MARDONIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  They  were  high  officials  in  the 
Imperial  Court,  either  in  that  of  Maximian 
Herculeus  or  in  that  of  Diocletian.  In  the 
persecution  (A.D.  300  about),  as  Christians  who 
refused  to  return  to  heathenism,  they  were 
sentenced  to  the  death  penalty.  Migdonius 
was  burned  at  the  stake  and  Mardonius 
drowned  in  a  well.  A  Christian,  by  name 
Anthimus,  was  discovered  conveying  a  letter 
to  them  while  awaiting  trial  in  their  prison 
at  Nicomedia.  For  this  he  was  stoned  to 
death. 
MILBURGA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  23) 

(7th  cent.)  A  sister  of  St.  Mildred  of  Thanet, 
she  became  Abbess  of  Wenlock  in  Shropshire. 
The  old  English  historians  attribute  the  working 
of  many  miracles  to  St.  Milburga.  She  is  said 
to  have  survived  till  about  A.D.  722.  Her 
Abbey,  destroyed  by  the  Danes,  afterwards 
passed  into  the  possession  of  Cluniac  monks. 
♦MILDGITH  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  The  youngest  and  least  known 
of  the  three  holy  sisters,  Milburga,  Mildred  and 
Mildgith.  Mildgith  was  trained  by  her  saintly 
mother,  Ermenburga,  at  Minster  in  Thanet, 
and  afterwards  pursued  the  Religious  life  in 
the  North  of  England.  She  passed  away 
towards  the  close  of  the  seventh  century. 
♦MILDRED  (St.)  V.  (July  13) 

(7th  cent.)  One  of  the  three  daughters  of 
St.  Ermenburga  (Ebba,  Domneva).  Mildred 
was  sent  by  her  mother  to  be  educated  in  the 
convent  of  Chelles  in  France,  and  on  her  return 
received  the  Religious  habit  from  St.  Theodore, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  St.  Ebba's  mona- 
stery of  Minster  in  Thanet,  of  which  at  her 
mother's  death  she  became  Abbess.  She 
attended  a  Provincial  Council  in  that  capacity 
(A.D.  694).  She  died  towards  the  end  of  the 
century.  Her  relics  were  translated  to  Canter- 
bury (A.D.  1030). 
MILLES  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  AZADES,  MILLES,  &c. 
MILTIADES  (MELCHIADES)  (St.)  (Dec.  10) 

Pope,  M. 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Eusebius  in 
the  Chair  of  St.  Peter  (a.d.  311).  He  is  hon- 
oured as  a  Martyr  on  account  of  his  sufferings 
in  early  life,  in  the  time  of  Diocletian.  His 
Pontificate  was  short.  He  witnessed  the  triumph 
of  Constantine  over  the  usurper  Maxentius 
(a.d.  312),  and  straightway  set  himself  to  the 
task  of  reorganising  the  government  of  the 
Church,  laid  desolate  in  the  long  years  of 
persecution  then  happily  at  an  end.  He 
presided  over  $he  Council  of  Bishops  from 
Italy  and  Gaul,  which  decided  in  favour  of 
CecUian,  Bishop  of  Carthage,  against  Donatus. 
This  decision,  however,  did  not  hinder  the 
later  development  of  the  Donatist  heresy  or 
schism  in  Africa.  St.  Augustine  describes 
St.  Miltiades  as  "an  excellent  man,  a  true  son 
of  peace  and  a  true  father  of  Christians." 
St.  Miltiades  died  Jan.  10,  a.d.  314. 
MINERVINUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,   <fec. 
MINERVUS,  ELEAZAR  and  OTHERS      (Aug.  23) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  The  details  of  the  Passion  of 
these  Martyrs  are  wanting,  and  those  given  in 
the  Chronicles  are  uncertain.  It  seems  fairly 
clear  that  they  suffered  at  Lyons  early  in  the 
third  century.  With  Minervus  and  Eleazar, 
eight  Christian  children  are  said  to  have  been 
put  to  death.  They  are  alleged  to  have  been 
the  children  of  one  or  other  of  the  two  Martyrs 
whose  names  have  come  down  to  us.  By  some 
scholars  St.  Eleazar  (so-called)  is  believed  to 
have  been  a  woman,  perhaps  the  wife  of  St. 
Minervus.  In  that  case  we  have  not  the  name 
in  its  authentic  form. 

196 


MINIAS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  famous  Florentine  Martyr, 
one  of  the  victims  of  the  Decian  persecution 
(a.d.  250).  He  was  a  soldier,  and  had  done 
his  best  to  spread  the  Christian  Faith  among 
his  comrades.  The  extant  Acts  of  his  Passion 
describe  the  many  tortures  to  which  he  was 
subjected  before  execution.  The  Italian  form 
of  his  name,  San  Miniato,  is  the  more  usual. 
MIROCLES  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  3) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Maternus  in 
the  See  of  Milan,  which  in  his  time  became  an 
Archbishopric.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the 
originator  of  the  Ambrosian  Liturgy  and  Chant, 
afterwards  improved  and  defined  by  the  holy 
Doctor  whose  name  it  bears.  St.  Mirocles  died 
a.d.  318.  Both  St.  Ambrose  and  St.  Ennodius 
of  Pavia  speak  in  terms  of  admiration  of  his 
life  and  works. 
MISACH  (MISAEL)  (St.)  (Dec.  16) 

One  of  the  three  Hebrew  youths  cast  into  the 

fiery  furnace  by   King  Nabuchodonosor,   and 

miraculously    delivered    unscathed    therefrom 

(Dan.  iii.). 

MITRIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Greek  by  birth,  slave  of  a 
hard  master  in  the  South  of  Gaul.  The  latter, 
a  Pagan  and  a  hater  of  Christianity,  ill-used 
Mitrius  savagely  on  account  of  his  religion. 
The  cruelty  was  lifelong  for  both,  since  Mitrius 
quickly  followed  his  persecutor  to  the  tomb 
(a.d.  314).  St.  Mitrius  is  in  especial  honour  at 
Aix  in  Provence.  The  French  call  him  Saint- 
Mitre,  also  Merre  or  Metre. 
MNASON  (St.)  (July  12) 

Otherwise  St.  JASON,  which  see. 
*MOCH^EMHOG      (MOCHCEMOC,      VULCANIUS, 

PULCHERIUS)  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  13) 

(7th  cent.)  He  was  born  in  Munster  and 
brought  up  by  his  aunt,  St.  Ita.  He  then 
became  a  disciple  of  St.  Comgall.  Later  he 
built  cells  for  his  own  monks  at  Anatrim,  and 
finally  established  himself  as  head  of  a  com- 
munity at  Liath.  Great  miracles  are  recorded 
of  him,  especially  his  having  raised  the  dead 
to  life.  The  precise  year  of  his  death  is  un- 
certain. 
*MOCHELLOC  (CELLOG,  MOTTELOG, 

MOTALOGUS)  (St.)  (March  26) 

(7th  cent.)     The  Patron  Saint  of  Kilmallock 
(Limerick).    Authentic  particulars  of  his  life 
are  lacking. 
*MOCHTEUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  19) 

(5th  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Louth,  to 
which  See  he  is  said  to  have  been  appointed  by 
St.  Patrick  himself,  which  would  give  the  fifth 
century  as  his  date,  though  by  some  he  is  placed 
a  century  later.  He  would  appear  to  have  been 
born  either  in  England  or  in  Scotland.  St. 
Adamnan  styles  him  a  "  Briton." 
*MOCHUA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  1) 

0«terwi*e,  ettfter  St.  CLU ANUS  or  St.CRONAN, 
which  see. 
*MOCHUDA  (St.)  Bp.  (May  14) 

Otherwise  St.  CARTHAGE  THE  YOUNGER, 
which  see. 
♦MODAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  4) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Mailros  who  preached 
the  Faith  in  Stirling  and  at  Falkirk,  retiring  in 
his  old  age  to  a  solitude  near  Dumbarton. 
*MODANIC  (St.)  (Nov.  14) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Scottish  Bishop  whose 
Feast  as  a  Saint  was  kept  at  Aberdeen,  but  of 
whom  we  have  no  reliable  particulars. 
♦MODERAN  (MORAN)  (St.)  (Oct.  22) 

(8th  cent.)    A  saintly  Bishop  of  Rennes  in 

Brittany  who  renounced  Ms  See  and,  passing 

into  Italy,  finished  his  life  as  a  hermit  in  the 

Apennines  (a.d.  730). 

MODESTA  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  MACEDONIUS,  PATRICIA,   &c. 
MODESTA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  4) 

(7th    cent.)    A    great    deal    of    controversy 
exists  about  the  identity  of  this  holy  Abbess, 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


MONICA 


but  the  most  probable  opinion  is  that  she  was 
closely  allied  with  St.  Gertrude  of  Nivelle,  and 
that  she  was  the  first  Abbess  of  (Ereo  (Horren) 
at  Treves,  the  monastery  founded  by  St.  Mo- 
doald.  The  name  of  St.  Modesta  appears  in 
numerous  Litanies,  local  Martyrologies,  &c, 
and  she  is  specially  venerated  in  the  Diocese 
of  Treves.  She  seems  to  have  died  about 
a.d.  680  and  to  have  been  succeeded  at  Horren 
by  St.  Erminia,  daughter  of  King  Dagobert. 

MODESTUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  12) 

See  SS.  ZOTICUS,  ROGATUS,  Ac. 

MODESTUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  12) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian  (about  a.d.  304),  either  at 
Beneventum  in  Italy,  or,  as  others  maintain, 
in  Rome  itself.  The  ancient  Lections  read  in 
his  Festival  Office  describe  him  as  a  deacon,  by 
birth  a  native  of  Sardinia  ;  and  add  that,  after 
enduring  much  torture,  he  was  scalded  to 
death  by  being  thrown  into  a  bath  of  boiling 

MODESTUS  and  JULIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Modestus  is  described 
as  a  Carthaginian  Martyr.  He  has  been  chosen 
as  the  Patron  Saint  of  Cartagena  in  Spain. 
St.  Julian,  according  to  the  best  authorities, 
suffered  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt.  Why  they 
are  associated  in  the  Martyrologies  is  not 
apparent. 

MODESTUS  and  AMMONIUS  (SS.)  MM.   (Feb.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  at  Alexandria  in 

Egypt.     They    are   said   to    have    been    mere 

children.     Nothing  is  really  now  known  about 

them. 

MODESTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  24) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Miletus  in 
the  See  of  Treves  (a.d.  486).  He  had  a  difficult 
task  to  perform  in  restoring  the  discipline  and 
morals  of  his  flock,  which  had  been  utterly 
disorganised  by  the  incursions  of  the  Pagan 
Franks.  His  zeal  and  success  are  subjects 
of  admiration  among  contemporary  historians. 
He  passed  away  a.d.  489. 

MODESTUS  (St.)  M.  (June  15) 

See  SS.  VITUS,  MODESTUS,  &c. 

MODESTUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  10) 

See  SS.  TIBERIUS,  MODESTUS,  &c. 

♦MODOALD  (St.)  Bp.  (May  12) 

(7th  cent.)  Archbishop  of  Treves  from 
a.d.  622  to  a.d.  640.  He  had  previously  been 
at  the  Court  of  the  Merovingian  King  Dagobert ; 
and,  as  Archbishop,  one  of  his  achievements 
was  the  conversion  of  the  monarch  from  a  life 
of  dissipation  to  one  conformable  to  Christian 
principles.  His  Diocese  prospered  greatly  under 
his  administration.  When  he  died  (a.d.  640) 
his  remains  were  laid  by  the  side  of  those  of  his 
sister,  St.  Severa  (an  Abbess  at  Autun)  in  the 
Abbey  Church  of  the  latter. 

♦MODOC  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  31) 

Otherwise  St.  ^EDAN  of  FERNS,  which  see. 

•MODOMNOCK  (DOMNOC)  (St.)  (Feb.  13) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who,  with  others, 
became  a  disciple  of  St.  David  in  Wales.  Re- 
turning to  his  own  country,  he  lived  a  holy  life 
as  a  hermit  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kilkenny. 
He  fell  asleep  in  Christ  a.d.  550. 

♦MODWENNA  (St.)  V.  (July  5) 

(9th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who,  coming  to 
England,  founded  the  Abbey  of  Polesworth  in 
Warwickshire.  Most  probably  she  flourished 
in  the  ninth  century,  but  there  is  much 
confusion  in  Ecclesiastical  history  between  her 
and  other  holy  women  of  the  same  or  similar 
name. 

*MOZLIAI  (M03LRAY)  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  23) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  baptised  by 
St.  Patrick,  and  by  him  set  over  the  newly 
founded  monastery  of  Nendrum,  where  he  had 
SS.  Finnian  and  Colman  among  his  disciples. 
He  died  about  a.d.  493. 

•MOGUE  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  11) 

Otherwise  St.  MACDOGH-^EDAN,  ivhich  see. 


*MOLAGGA  (LAICIN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  20) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  brought  up  in 
Wales  under  the  discipline  of  St.  David.  He 
founded  a  monastery  at  Fulachmhin  (Fermoy). 
He  was  distinguished  for  his  exceptional  learn- 
ing as  well  as  for  his  piety  and  for  his  Christian 
charity.  He  seems  to  have  survived  the  great 
pestilence  of  a.d.  664.  He  is  much  venerated 
in  the  South  of  Ireland.  There  are  several 
Saints  of  the  same  name  (Irish  Hagiologists 
enumerate  no  less  than  twelve),  and  it  is  often 
difficult  to  disentangle  their  Acts. 

*MOLAISRE  (St.)  Bp.  (April  18) 

Otherwise  St.  LASERIAN,  which  see. 

♦MOLLING  (MYLLIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  17) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Wexford,  he  became  a 
monk  at  Glendalough.  Later,  he  succeeded 
St.  iEdan  in  the  Bishopric  of  Ferns,  but  resigned 
his  See  some  years  before  his  death,  which  took 
place  June  17,  a.d.  697.  Giraldus  calls  St. 
Patrick,  St.  Columba,  St.  Moiling,  and  St. 
Braccan,  the  "  Four  Prophets  of  Ireland." 

*MOLOC  (St.)  Bp.  (June  25) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  disciple  of  St. 
Brendan,  who  passed  over  to  Scotland,  the 
field  of  his  labours  for  Christ.  He  lived  chiefly 
in  the  Hebrides.  His  memory  is  also  associated 
with  that  of  St.  Boniface  of  Ross.  He  was 
consecrated  Bishop,  but  to  what  See  is  not  clear. 
Throughout  his  life,  he  was  famous  for  his 
missionary  zeal.  a.d.  592  is  given  as  the  prob- 
able date  of  his  death. 

*MOLONACHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  25) 

(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Brendan  who 
became  Bishop  of  Lismore  in  Argyle.  Little 
or  nothing  is  now  known  about  him. 

*MOLUA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  4) 

Otherwise  St.  LUANUS,  which  see. 

*MONACELLA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  31) 

Otherwise  St.  MELANGELL,  which  see. 

*MONAN  (St.)  M.  (March  1) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Saint  trained  up  by  St.  Adrian 
of  St.  Andrews,  and  a  missionary  in  the  country 
about  the  Firth  of  Forth.  With  six  thousand 
other  Christians  he  was  slain  by  the  heathen 
Danes  (a.d.  874).  His  shrine  was  famous  for 
the  miracles  wrought  there. 

MONAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  12) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Milan  who  in  his 
youth  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Archbishop 
St.  Callimerus.  The  latter  trained  him  for  the 
priesthood,  with  the  hope  that  Monas  might 
one  day  succeed  to  his  own  See.  This  wish 
was  realised,  it  is  said,  by  a  miraculous  inter- 
vention at  the  moment  of  the  election.  Monas 
gathered  together  his  flock,  scattered  by  the 
persecutions  so  frequent  and  so  ruthless  of  the 
third  century,  organised  parishes,  and  con- 
verted numberless  Pagans  to  Christianity.  The 
conjectural  conversion  of  the  Emperor  Philip 
is  affirmed  by  the  biographers  of  St.  Monas, 
and  attributed  to  his  prayers  and  wholesome 
influence.  He  died  after  fifty-nine  years  of 
Episcopate,  March  25,  A.D.  249. 

MONEGUNDIS  (St.)  (July  2) 

(6th  cent.)  A  pious  woman  of  Chartres 
(France),  who  on  the  death  of  her  two  children, 
with  the  consent  of  her  husband,  betook  herself 
to  a  hermitage,  where  she  spent  the  rest  of  her 
life  in  the  practices  of  prayer,  self-denial  and 
work  for  the  good  of  others.  Round  her 
deathbed  (a.d.  570)  were  gathered  several 
pious  women  who  had  adopted  her  mode  of 
life.  Mention  is  made  of  her  as  a  Saint  by  her 
contemporary,  St.  Gregory  of  Tours. 

*MONESSA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  4) 

(5th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  an  Irish  chief- 
tain, converted  by  St.  Patrick.  The  tradition 
is  that  on  coming  out  of  the  Baptismal  Font 
she  straightway  winged  her  way  to  Heaven 
(A.D.  456). 

MONICA  (St.)  Widow.  (May  4) 

(4th    cent.)     The    saintly    mother    of    St. 

Augustine  of  Hippo,  who  owed  his  conversion 

197 


MONINNA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


from  a  life  of  error  and  dissipation  to  Christian- 
ity and  high  sanctity  to  her  prayers  and  tears. 
She  was  of  Christian  parentage  in  Africa,  though 
married  to  a  Pagan,  whom,  however,  she  had 
the  comfort  to  see  die  a  Christian.  She  accom- 
panied her  son  and  his  fellow-converts  to  Italy, 
where  she  superintended  their  quasi-monastic 
establishment.  In  her  old  age  she  was  seized 
with  a  longing  to  return  to  her  native  Africa. 
On  the  way,  at  the  port  of  Ostia,  she  fell  mortally 
ill  and  expired  there  May  4,  a.d.  387,  in  the 
presence  of  her  son.  Most  people  will  remember 
the  pathetic  words  in  which  St.  Augustine  in  his 
"  Confessions  "  enlarges  on  his  mother's  virtues 
and  describes  the  manner  of  her  passing  away. 

♦MONINNA  (St.)  V.  (July  6) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  of  Sliabh  Cuillin, 
where  she  closed  a  saintly  life  with  a  happy 
death,  a.d.  518. 

MONITOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  10) 

(5th  cent.)  The  twelfth  Bishop  of  Orleans. 
He  flourished  towards  the  end  of  the  fifth 
century.  He  is  always  described  as  a  Saint 
in  the  Orleans  documents,  but  nothing  further 
is  recorded  of  him.  His  relics  were  transferred 
to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Aignan,  under  King  Robert 
of  France,  a.d.  1029. 

*MONON  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  18) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Scottish  Saint  who 
crossed  over  to  the  Continent  and  lived  as  a 
hermit  in  the  Forest  of  the  Ardennes,  where  he 
was  done  to  death  by  men  of  evil  life.  He  is 
famous  for  miracles. 

MONTANUS,  LUCIUS,  JULIAN,  VICTORIOUS, 
FLAVIAN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  24) 
(3rd  cent.)  Some  of  the  many  Christians, 
disciples  of  St.  Cyprian  of  Carthage,  who  were 
put  to  death  during  the  fierce  persecution  of 
Christianity  under  the  Emperor  Valerian  (a.d. 
259).  The  story  of  their  imprisonment  is  told 
by  themselves,  and  that  of  their  martyrdom  by 
eye-witnesses. 

MONTANUS  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

(4th  cent.)  Some  have  thought  that  this 
Martyr,  a  Christian  soldier,  suffered  under 
Hadrian  in  the  second  century,  but  the  opinion 
now  prevails  that  he  was  one  of  the  victims  of 
the  fury  of  Diocletian.  He  was,  after  a  period 
of  imprisonment,  taken  over  to  the  Island  of 
Ponza,  and  there  thrown  into  the  sea,  with  a 
heavy  stone  tied  round  his  neck.  The  Christians 
recovered  his  body  and  enshrined  it  at  Gaeta. 

♦MORE  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (July  6) 

See  Bl.  THOMAS  MORE. 

♦MOROC  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  8) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Dunblane  in  Scot- 
land who  appears  to  have  left  his  name  to 
several  churches,  and  who  was  venerated  with 
a  solemn  Office  in  the  old  Scottish  Rite. 

♦MORWENNA  (St.)  V.  (July  8) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Cornish  Saint  to  whom  we 
owe  some  place-names.  She  is  often  confused 
with  St.  Modwenna,  who  flourished  two  centuries 
later.  There  is  also  an  Irish  Saint  Monynna, 
and  in  her  case  also  the  similarity  of  names  has 
led  to  mistakes. 

MOSES  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Arab  by  birth  who  retired 
into  the  Desert  about  Mount  Sinai,  and  became 
renowned  far  and  wide  for  his  virtues  and  for 
the  miraculous  answers  to  his  prayers  he 
obtained.  He  was  raised  to  the  Episcopate 
with  the  charge  of  an  Arab  flock.  After  con- 
verting many  Pagans  and  being  the  instrument 
of  the  preservation  of  peace  between  his  people 
and  the  Romans,  he  passed  away  a.d.  372. 

MOSES  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  AGATHO,  CYRIO,   <fec. 

MOSES  (St.)  (Aug.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  He  was  an  African  Negro  of 
Abyssinia,  and  hence  is  styled  the  "  Ethiopian 
Hermit."  Born  in  slavery,  he  had  developed 
such  vicious  inclinations  that  his  master  drove 
him  from  his  household.  He  then  became  a 
198 


highway  robber,  and,  at  the  head  of  a  band  of 
brigands,  was  the  terror  of  the  country  round 
the  frontiers  of  Egypt.  But  a  miraculous 
conversion  ensued.  Touched  by  Divine  Grace, 
Moses  became  a  model  of  penitence,  and  after 
some  time  gained  admittance  to  the  monastery 
of  the  Solitaries  at  Scete  in  Lower  Egypt. 
There,  his  austere  life  and  the  heavenly  favours 
he  received  placed  him  in  the  first  rank  among 
the  Fathers  of  the  Desert.  Theophilus,  Patri- 
arch of  Alexandria,  raised  him  to  the  priesthood. 
He  died  at  the  close  of  the  fourth  century, 
when  in  his  seventy-fifth  year,  surrounded  by 
his  many  disciples. 

MOSES  (St.)  Patriarch.  (Sept.  4) 

(12th  cent.  B.C.)  The  Hebrew  leader  and 
lawgiver.  What  we  know  of  him  we  learn 
from  the  inspired  text  of  Holy  Scripture, 
especially  from  the  Book  of  Exodus.  He  died 
at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  years, 
on  the  borders  of  the  Promised  Land.  Where 
he  was  buried  no  man  knows.  The  Epistle  of 
St.  Jude  speaks  of  the  altercation  of  the  devil 
with  St.  Michael  concerning  the  body  of  Moses. 
He  is  one  of  the  few  Saints  of  the  Old  Law 
whom  the  Catholic  Church  includes  by  name  in 
her  Kalendars  and  Martyrologies. 

MOSES  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  priest,  of  such  world- 
wide renown  as  a  champion  of  the  Faith  that 
even  from  Carthage  St.  Cyprian  addressed  to 
him  a  letter  full  of  praise  and  encouragement, 
which  he  received  while  in  prison  on  the  charge 
of  leading  Romans  astray  from  the  worship  of 
the  gods.  On  this  occasion  he  was  after  a  time 
released,  and  soon  after  we  find  Pope  St.  Cor- 
nelius commending  him  for  his  zeal  in  converting 
idolaters  and  in  confuting  the  crafty  subtleties 
of  the  Novatian  heretics.  He  was  again 
arrested  and  imprisoned,  and  in  fine  gained  the 
crown  of  martyrdom.  He  was  beheaded  a.d.  251. 

MOSEUS  and  AMMONIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  18) 
(3rd  cent.)  Two  Christian  soldiers  arrested 
as  Christians  in  the  Province  of  Pontus  in  the 
Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250).  Their  sentence 
was  at  first  only  to  forced  labour  for  life  in  the 
mines  ;  but  it  appears  to  have  been  revised 
by  the  Imperial  authorities,  and  they  were 
adjudged  to  undergo  capital  punishment,  like 
the  greater  part  of  their  co-religionists.  They 
were  burned  alive  in  the  following  year. 

MOUNT  ARARAT  (MARTYRS  of)  (June  22) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  tradition  exists  that 
In  one  of  the  old  persecutions  under  the  Roman 
Emperors,  ten  thousand  of  the  Faithful  won  the 
Crown  of  Martyrdom  in  a  general  massacre  of 
Christians  in  the  country  round  Mount  Ararat 
in  Armenia.  But  no  reliable  record  of  their 
sufferings  now  exists. 

MOYSETES  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  An  African  Martyr.  He 
probably  was  one  of  the  victims  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Decius  (a.d.  250). 

MUCIAN  (St.)  M.  (July  3) 

See  SS.  MARK  and  MUCIAN. 

MUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

See  SS.  PARMENIUS,  HELIMANAS,   &c. 

MUCIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  at  Constantinople, 
where  the  Emperor  Constantine  built  a  church 
over  his  tomb.  He  was  a  native  of  that  city, 
born  of  Christian  parents  who  had  come  thither 
to  settle  from  Rome.  He  became  a  priest, 
and  in  his  zeal  is  said  to  have  overturned  a 
Pagan  altar,  scattering  the  offerings  on  the 
ground.  This,  it  appears,  whether  the  accusa- 
tion was  true  or  false,  occurred  at  Heraclea, 
and  entailed  the  death  penalty.  He  was  put 
to  the  torture  and  beheaded  in  Constantinople 
itself  (a.d.  311).  Several  Odes  and  Canticles 
in  honour  of  St.  Mucius  were  composed  by  the 
Greeks,  and  some  of  them  are  still  sung  in  their 
churches. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


NARCISSUS 


*MUIRCHU  (MACCUTINUS)  (St.)  (June  8) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  son  of  Cogitosus, 
who  wrote  the  Life  of  St.  Bridget  and  one  of 
those  of  St.  Patrick.  He  appears  to  have  been 
an  important  personage  in  his  time,  but 
materials  for  even  sketching  out  his  own  Life 
are  altogether  lacking. 

MULLION  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  MELANIUS,  which  see. 

*MUMBOLUS  (MOMLEOLUS)  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  9) 
(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Fursey,  probably 
like  that  Saint  of  Irish  origin.  For  many  years 
he  presided  over  St.  Fursey's  monastery  at 
Lagny  in  the  North  of  France,  but  in  his  old 
age  he  retired  into  a  hermitage.  The  date  of 
his  death  cannot  be  given  with  any  precision. 

*MUMMOLIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  16) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  successor  of 
St.  Eligius  or  Eloy  as  Bishop  of  Noyon.  He 
died  a.d.  680  about. 

*MUN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  four  nephews  of  St. 
Patrick,  who  consecrated  him  Bishop  over  his 
converts  in  the  present  County  of  Longford. 
He  ended  his  days  as  a  hermit  in  an  island  in 
Lough  Bee. 

♦MUNCHIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  2) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Prince  of  the  Blood  of  the 
chieftains  of  North  Munster.  As  Abbot  of 
Mungret  he  ruled  over  a  community  of  fifteen 
hundred  monks.  Of  these,  five  hundred  were 
devoted  to  preaching ;  five  hundred  to  the 
chanting  of  the  Psalmody,  which  it  was  sought  to 
make  unceasing  through  the  day  and  the  night : 
and  five  hundred  to  the  doing  of  other  good 
works  to  the  Glory  of  God  and  advantage  of 
man.  St.  Munchin  is  the  Patron  Saint  of 
Limerick  City  and  Diocese,  of  which  he  is 
venerated  as  the  first  Bishop.  He  died  late  in 
the  fifth  century. 

*MUNDE  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  15) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Scottish  Saint,  head  of  a  great 
monastery  in  Argyle.  He  was  a  zealous 
missionary  and  a  man  of  prayerful  and  austere 
life.  He  died  a.d.  962.  The  dedications  of 
various  churches  perpetuate  his  holy  memory. 

*MUNGO  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  13) 

Otherwise  St.  KENTIGERN,  which  see. 

*MUNNU  (MUNDUS)  (St.)  (Oct.  21) 

Otherwise  St.  FINTAN,  which  see. 

*MURA  (MURAMES)  (St.)  (March  12) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Abbot,  Patron  Saint  of 
Fahan  in  the  county  of  Derry.  The  staff  of 
St.  Mura  and  his  bell  were  held  to  have  mira- 
culous powers,  and  were  in  great  veneration. 
The  year  of  his  death  in  the  seventh  century  is 
unknown. 

*MUREDACH  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  13) 

(5th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Patrick,  who 

consecrated  him  first  Bishop  of  Killala.     St. 

Muredach  ended  his  holy  life  as  a  hermit  in  the 

island  of  Innismurray. 

*MUREDHAE  (St.)  (Feb.  9) 

Otherwise  Bl.  MARIANUS  SCOTUS,  which 

MURITTA  (St.)  M.  (July  13) 

See  SS.  EUGENIUS,  SALUTARIS,  &c. 
MUSONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  24) 

See  SS.  MARDONIUS,  MUSONIUS,  &c. 
MUSTIOLA  (St.)  M.  (July  3) 

See  SS.  IREN^US  and  MUSTIOLA. 
♦MYLLIN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  17) 

The  Welsh  form  of  the  name  MOLLING  or 
MOLINGUS,  which  see. 
*MYRBAD  (St.)  (May  31) 

See  SS.  WINNOW,  MANCUS  and  MYRBAD. 
MYRON  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  8) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  the  island  of  Crete, 
famous  for  his  miracles.  He  died  about  A.D. 
350,  a  centenarian.  The  author  of  his  Life 
declares  that  two  hundred  years  after  his  death 
his  body  was  found  to  be  still  incorrupt. 
MYRON  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  priest  in  charge  of  a  church  in 


Greece.  At  the  coming  of  Imperial  officers, 
under  Decius  (a.d.  250),  to  wreck  the  sacred 
building  and  arrest  such  Christians  as  they 
might  find  about  it,  Myron  boldly  faced  them 
and  made  his  protest  against  the  iniquitous 
law  of  the  Pagan  Emperor.  The  Saint  was 
subjected  to  torture  on  the  spot,  but  was  sent 
for  execution  to  Cyzicus  on  the  Sea  of  Marmora. 

MYROPE  (St.)  M.  (July  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  woman,  native  of 
the  Island  of  Chio  in  the  Grecian  Archipelago, 
whence  she  used  to  make  pilgrimages  to  the 
shrines  of  the  Martyrs  and  other  holy  places. 
Accused  of  having  hidden  the  body  of  the 
Martyr  St.  Isidore,  she  admitted  the  having 
done  so.  She  was  scourged  and  died  in  prison 
from  the  effects  of  the  punishment  (a.d.  251). 

*MUSA  (St.)  V.  (April  24) 

(6th  cent.)  A  child  in  Rome,  much  favoured 
by  Almighty  God  with  visions  and  supernatural 
contemplation.  She  is  spoken  of  by  St.  Gregory 
the  Great,  her  contemporary,  and  locally  was 
honoured  as  a  Saint  from  soon  after  her  holy 
death. 


N 

*NAAL  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  NATALIS,  which  see. 

NABOR  (St.)  M.  (June  12) 

See  SS.  BASILIDES,  CYRINUS,   &c. 

NABOR  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  MARINUS,   &c. 

NABOR  and  FELIX  (SS.)  MM.  (July  12) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  under  Diocletian  at 
Milan,  about  A.D.  304.  They  owe  their  cele- 
brity in  the  Universal  Church  to  their  solemn 
Translation  and  enshrinement  by  the  great 
St.  Ambrose,  nearly  a  century  later. 

NAHUM  (St.)  Prophet.  (Dec.  1) 

(7th  cent.  B.o.)  One  of  the  Minor  Prophets, 
supposed  to  have  been  a  native  of  Northern 
Palestine.  His  short  prophecy  of  three  chapters 
is  directed  against  Ninive,  the  great  city  of  the 
Assyrians,  by  whom  his  compatriots  of  the 
Ten  Tribes  were  shortly  after  led  into  captivity. 
He  lived  to  see  come  to  pass  the  destruction  of 
Ninive,  which  he  had  foretold. 

NAMPHARION  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  4) 
(2nd  cent.)  African  Martyrs,  so  celebrated 
in  ancient  times  that  St.  Nampharion  (the  name 
is  of  Punic  or  Carthaginian  derivation)  was 
styled  the  Arch-Martyr,  and  reputed  one  of  the 
first  who  suffered  for  the  Faith  in  Africa  (perhaps 
a.d.  180).  Mention  is  made  of  him  in  the 
Letters  of  St.  Augustine. 

♦NAPOLEON  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  victims  of  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  century.  He  appears  to  have  been  an 
Egyptian,  and  to  have  suffered  at  Alexandria. 
He  was  put  to  the  torture,  and  so  horribly 
maimed  thereby  that  he  expired  while  being 
carried  back  to  his  dungeon. 

NARCISSUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  1) 

See  SS.  ARGEUS,  NARCISSUS,  &c. 

NARCISSUS  and  FELIX  (SS.)  MM.  (March  18) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop  and  his  deacon, 
who  were  put  to  death  together  as  Christians 
at  Gerona  in  Catalonia  (Spain),  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian,  about  a.d.  303.  St. 
Narcissus  is  also  famous  at  Augsburg  (Germany) 
and  in  Switzerland,  as  having,  while  preaching 
in  those  parts,  brought  about  the  conversion 
of  the  celebrated  penitent  St.  Afra. 

NARCISSUS  and  CRESCENTIO  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  1 7) 
(3rd  cent.)  These  Saints  were  among  the 
victims  of  the  Decian  persecution  continued 
under  the  Emperor  Valerian  (a.d.  254-261). 
Narcissus  was  a  Christian  in  whose  house  many 
of  the  Faithful  had  found  a  refuge,  and  one  of 
those  charged  by  St.  Laurence  with  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  moneys  of  the  Church  to  the 

199 


NARCISSUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


poor.  Crescentio  was  a  blind  man,  to  whom 
by  a  miracle  St.  Laurence  gave  back  his  sight. 
The  little  we  know  of  either  is  drawn  from  the 
Acts  of  St.  Laurence  compiled  from  oral  tradition. 

NARCISSUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  an 
account  of  some  of  whose  miracles  is  given  by 
the  historian  Eusebius.  St.  Narcissus  is  said 
to  have  been  considerably  more  than  one 
hundred  years  old  when  he  died.  Though 
already  in  his  eightieth  year  when  made  Bishop, 
he  was  energetic  as  a  Pastor  of  souls,  and  even 
(a.d.  195)  presided  over  a  Council  of  the  Bishops 
of  Palestine. 

NARCISSUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  31) 

See  SS.  AMPLIATUS,  URBAN,   &c. 

NARNUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  27) 

(1st  cent.)  The  tradition  concerning  St. 
Narnus  is  that  he  was  consecrated  first  Bishop 
of  Bergamo  in  the  North  of  Italy  by  St.  Barna- 
bas the  Apostle,  that  he  governed  his  Church 
ably  and  holily,  and  in  his  extreme  old  age 
committed  the  charge  of  it  to  St.  Victor  of 

NARSES  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  ZANITAS,  LAZARUS,  &c. 
NARSEUS  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

See  SS.  PHILIP,  ZENO,  &c. 
NARZALES  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

See  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS. 
NATALIA  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  GEORGE,  FELIX,   &c. 
NATALIA  (St.)  (Dec.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  devout  Christian  woman  of 
Nicomedia,  the  residence  of  the  Emperor  Dio- 
cletian, who  bravely  ministered  to  the  Martyrs 
imprisoned  during  the  persecutions,  the  worst 
of  which  she  survived,  dying  peacefully  at 
Constantinople  about  a.d.  311.  She  had  been 
a  servant  in  the  household  of  the  Martyr  St. 
Hadrian  (Sept.  8),  and  the  loyal  service  she 
rendered  him  in  prison  and  in  the  torture 
chamber  is  touchingly  narrated  in  his  Acts. 
♦NATALIS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  27) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  monasticism  in 
the  Northern  parts  of  Ireland,  and  associated 
with  St.  Columba.  St.  Natalis  ruled  the  Abbeys 
of  Cill,  Naile  and  Daunhinis.  His  holy  well  is 
still  venerated. 
*NATHALAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(7th  cent.)    A  celebrated  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
famous  for  his  learning,  zeal  in  spreading  the 
Faith  and  charity  to  the  poor.     He  died  Jan.  8, 
A.D.  679. 
NATHANAEL  (St.)  Apostle.  (Aug.  24) 

Otherwise    probably    St.    BARTHOLOMEW, 
which  see. 
♦NATHY  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  9) 

(6th  cent.)  Son  of  a  chieftain  in  Connaught 
and  disciple  of  St.  Finnian  of  Clonard.  He 
founded  a  monastery  at  Achonry  and  was 
consecrated  Bishop.  He  was  famous  for  his 
austerity  of  life  but  much  more  for  his  loving 
kindness  to  the  poor.  He  died  at  a  great  age 
about  a.d.  600. 
NAVALIS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  16) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE,  CONCORDIUS,  &c. 
NAZARIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  12) 

See  SS.  BASILIDES,  CYRINUS,  &c. 
NAZARIUS  and  CELSUS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  28) 

(1st  cent.)  St.  Nazarius's  father  was  a 
heathen ;  but  his  Christian  mother,  Perpetua 
was  probably  a  disciple  of  St.  Peter.  Leaving 
Rome,  the  Saint  went  to  Milan,  where,  under 
Nero,  he  was  beheaded  with  his  companion, 
the  youth  Celsus,  about  a.d.  60.  Their  bodies, 
separately  buried,  were  discovered  by  St.  Am- 
brose (a.d.  395),  and  in  the  tomb  of  St.  Nazarius, 
a  vial  of  blood,  fresh  as  if  recently  shed. 
*NEACHTAIN  (St.)  (May  2) 

(5th  cent.)    A  near  kinsman  of  St.  Patrick, 
at  whose  holy  death,  according  to  tradition,  the 
Saint  was  present.    The  memory  of  St.  Neach- 
tain  has  always  been  held  in  much  veneration. 
200 


*NECTAN  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Hartland  in 
Devonshire.  He  was  one  of  the  descendants 
of  the  famous  prince,  Brychan  of  Brecknock. 
The  circumstances  of  his  death,  which  have 
justified  his  being  accounted  a  Martyr,  are  not 
now  known. 
*NELSON  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  NELSON. 
NEMESIANUS,      FELIX,      ANOTHER      FELIX, 
LUCIUS,     LITTEUS,      POLYANUS,      VICTOR, 
JADER,    DATIVUS     &    OTHERS    (SS.)    Bps., 

MM.  (Sept.  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  African  Bishops,  seized  in  the 
persecution  under  Valerian,  scourged  and  other- 
wise tortured,  finally  condemned  to  servitude 
in  the  mines  (a.d.  260).  In  the  works  of  St. 
Cyprian  will  be  found  a  magnificent  and  con- 
soling Epistle  addressed  by  that  Holy  Martyr- 
Bishop  to  these  his  suffering  brethren. 
NEMESIS  (St.)  M  (Feb.  20) 

See  SS.   SYMPHOROSA  and  HER  CHIL- 
DREN. 
NEMESIS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian,  one  of  the  Martyrs 
at  Alexandria  under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  He 
suffered  about  the  same  time  as  St.  Macarius 
(Dec.  8),  and,  to  make  his  Passion  more  humili- 
ating, he  was  burned  at  the  stake  between  two 
thieves.  Eusebius  the  historian  had  these  and 
other  particulars  from  an  account  written  by 
St.  Dionysius,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  contem- 
porary of  the  Martyrs. 
NEMESIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  1) 

(Date  uncertain.)    A   Saint  venerated  near 
Lisieux   in  the  North  jof  France,  but  of  whose 
life  we  have  no  reliable  account. 
NEMESIUS  and  LUCILLA  (SS.)  MM.        (Aug.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  Nemesius,  a  Roman  deacon, 
with  his  daughter  Lucilla,  was  among  the 
Christians  put  to  death  in  Rome  by  the  Emperor 
Valerian  (a.d.  254-260).  Various  Popes  inter- 
ested themselves  in  the  fitting  enshrinement 
of  their  sacred  remains.  Hence,  separate 
commemoration  is  made  of  them  in  the  Mar- 
tyr ologies. 
NEMORIUS     (MEMORIUS,     MESMIN)     and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  7) 

(5th  cent.)  A  deacon  of  Troyes  in  France, 
who  was  cruelly  put  to  death  by  Atilla  the  Hun 
when  ravaging  Gaul  (a.d  451).  With  him 
suffered  many  other  inoffensive  Christians. 
The  prayers  of  Bishop  St.  Lupus  safeguarded 
his  city  of  Troyes,  and  soon  after  the  Roman 
General  iEtius  happily  destroyed  the  army  of 
the  Huns  in  the  Plains  of  Chalons. 

See  also  St.  MEMORIUS. 
*NENNIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  17) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  disciple  of  St. 
Finnian  of  Clonard,  reckoned  as  one  of  the 
"  Twelve   Apostles    of    Ireland."      The   parti- 
culars of  his  life  are  lost. 
*NENNOC  (NENNOCHA,  NINNOC)  (St.)  V.  (June  4) 

(5th  cent.)  A  British  Saint,  one  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Brychan  of  Brecknock,  said  to  have 
followed  St.  Germanus  of  Auxerre  back  to 
France  and  to  have  become  Abbess  of  one  or 
more  monasteries  in  Armorica  (Brittany). 
a.d.  467  is  given  as  the  date  of  her  holy  death. 
*NENNUS  (NENUS,  NEHEMIAS)  (St.)    (June  14) 

Abbot. 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  the  successor  of 
Saint  Eudeus  in  the  government  of  the  monas- 
teries of  the  Isles  of  Arran  and  Bute. 
NEOMISIA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  25) 

See  SS.  AURELIA  and  NEOMISIA. 
NEON  (St.)  M.  (April  24) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  NEON,  &c. 
NEON  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  ASTERIUS,  &c. 
NEON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

See  SS.  MARCUS,  ALPHEUS,  &c. 
NEON  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,  &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


NICERAS 


NEOPHYTUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  youth,  not  yet 
fifteen  years  of  age,  who  was  put  to  the 
torture,  and  in  the  end  executed  at  Nicaea  (Asia 
Minor),  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
(A.D.  310). 
NEOPOLUS  (St.)  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  NEOPOLUS,  &c. 
•NEOT  (St.)  (July  31) 

(9th  cent.)  Tradition  tells  us  that  St.  Neot 
was  a  monk  at  Glastonbury  Abbey  who  lived 
in  the  ninth  century ;  that  he  was  a  councillor 
of  King  Alfred,  and  that  he  retired  to  a  her- 
mitage in  Cornwall,  where  he  gathered  round 
him  a  small  band  of  disciples.  His  remains, 
it  is  further  said,  were  afterwards  translated  to 
the  place  called  St.  Neots  in  Huntingdonshire. 
NEOTERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  8) 

See  SS.  AMMON,  THEOPHILUS,   &c. 
NEREUS  and  ACHILLEUS  (SS.)  MM.       (May  12) 
(1st    cent.)     Two   famous   Roman   Martyrs, 
baptised  by  St.  Peter  the  Apostle,  and  household 
servants  of  the  noble  lady  St.  Flavia  Domitilla. 
With  her  they  were  banished  as  Christians  to 
the    Isle    of    Ponza.     Ultimately    they     were 
beheaded  under  Trajan,  about  a.d.  100.     Un- 
fortunately, the  extant  Acts  of  these  Saints  are 
far  from  reliable. 
NEREUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  16) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  NEREUS,  &c. 

NERSAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  20) 

(Date  uncertain.)     Both  Latins  and  Greeks 

agree  that  this  band  of  Martyrs  were  Persians, 

and  that  St.  Nersas  was  a  Bishop.     Nothing 

else  is  known  for  certain  about  them. 

NESTABUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  8) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  NESTABUS,   &c. 

NESTOR  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  26) 

(3rd   cent.)    A    Bishop   of    Perge    in    Pam- 

phylia  (Asia  Minor)  crucified  as  a  Christian  under 

the  Emperor  Decius  (a.d.  250). 

NESTOR  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  BASIL,  EUGENIUS,  &c. 

NESTOR  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  8) 

(4th  cent.)     One  of  the  Martyrs  at  Gaza  in 

Palestine  under  the  apostate  Emperor  Julian. 

He  was  quite  a  youth  and  showed  himself  a 

veritable  hero  in  the  torture-chamber.     While 

being  dragged  half-dead  with  the  others  to  the 

place  of  execution,  outside  the  city  walls,  the 

crowd,  moved  by  a  sort  of  pity,  insisted  rather 

on  his  being  left  to  die  by  the  wayside.     There, 

he  was  found  by  Christians  and  given  shelter. 

But  while  being  tended  he  expired  (a.d.  362). 

NESTOR  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  8) 

(4th    cent.)    A    youthful    Martyr    at    Thes- 

salonica,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century, 

under  Diocletian.    A  singular  tale  concerning 

his  voluntarily  undertaking  a  gladiatorial  fight 

in  the  Arena  is  given  in  the  Greek  Acts,  but 

there  is  no  need  to  accept  it.    His  cult  was 

from  the  outset  far  spread  in  the  East,  and  it 

was  only  much  later  that  it  was  extended  to  the 

Western  Church. 

*NEWDIGATE  (SEBASTIAN)  (Bl.)  M.     (June  18) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
NIC^EUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  22) 

(5th  cent.)  A  holy  Bishop  mentioned  by 
several  ancient  writers  as  presiding  over  the 
See  of  "  Romatia,"  a  place  unknown,  but  which 
is  now  supposed  to  be  another  name  for  Aquileia 
in  Upper  Italy,  near  the  Adriatic.  St.  Nicaeus  is 
further  thought  to  be  the  Nicseus  addressed  to 
whom  are  Epistles  from  St.  Jerome  and  St. 
Leo  the  Great,  a.d.  458  is  sometimes  given  as 
the  year  of  his  death. 
NIC^US  and  PAUL  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  29) 

(Date   uncertain.)      Set    down    as     Syrian 
Martyrs   who   suffered   at   Antioch.      Nothing 
more  is  now  known  of  them. 
NICANDER  (St.)  M.  (March  15) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Martyr  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century  under  Dio- 
cletian. He  had  previously  distinguished 
himself  by   his  charity  in  ministering  to  his 


brethren  in  prison  and  by  his  diligence  in 
collecting  and  honourably  interring  the  remains 
of  those  who  had  died  for  Christ.  He  was, 
according  to  custom,  put  to  frightful  torture 
before  being  beheaded. 
NICANDER  and  MARCIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (June  17) 
(2nd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  the  South  of  Italy. 
They  appear  to  have  been  officers  in  the  Imperial 
army,  or,  as  others  say,  high  civil  functionaries. 
The  date  of  their  death  is  also  much  disputed. 
Some  put  it  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Diocletian 
(a.d.  300  or  thereabouts).  With  the  Bollandists 
we  give  a.d.  173  as  the  more  likely  year  of 

NICANDER  and  HERMAS  (SS.)  MM.        (Nov.  4) 

(Date  uncertain.)     St.  Nicander  was  a  Bishop 

and  St.  Hermas  a  priest.     They  were  put  to 

death  at  Myra  in  Lycia  (Asia  Minor).     Nothing 

certain  is  now  known  about  them. 

NICANDER  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

See  SS.  HIERO,  NICANDER,   &c. 

NICANOR  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  10) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Jew  by  birth,  one  of  the  seven 
deacons  chosen  by  the  Apostles  (Acts  vi.  5). 
The  tradition  is  that  after  the  stoning  of  St. 
Stephen,  their  chief,  they  dispersed  and  went 
as  missionaries  among  the  Gentiles.  St. 
Nicanor  came  to  Cyprus,  where,  years  after- 
wards, under  Vespasian  (a.d.  76  about),  he  suf- 
fered death  for  Christ. 

NICANOR  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  MARCIAN,  NICANOR,   &c. 

NICASIUS,    QUIRINUS,    SCUBICULUS    and 

PIENTIA  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Nicasius,  a  Bishop,  is  said 
to  have  been  one  of  the  first  missionaries  sent 
from  Rome  to  the  Pagans  of  the  North  of  France, 
where  he,  with  the  others  enumerated  above, 
was  put  to  death  as  a  Christian.  As  in  many 
other  cases,  there  is  a  great  doubt  as  to  whether 
the  old  tradition  that  these  and  other  holy 
missionaries  came  into  Gaul  in  the  Apostolic 
Age  or  centuries  later  can  be  maintained.  The 
Bollandists  prefer  a.d.  286  as  the  date  of  the 
martyrdom  of  St.  Nicasius. 

NICASIUS,  EUTROPIA  and  OTHERS       (Dec.  14) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(5th  cent.)  St.  Nicasius  was  a  Bishop  of 
Rheims  and  had  with  him  his  sister  Eutropia. 
All  agree  that  they,  with  a  multitude  of  other 
Christians,  suffered  death  at  the  hands  of 
Barbarian  invaders  of  Gaul ;  but  some  would 
date  their  martyrdom  as  early  as  a.d.  407, 
while  others,  with  greater  probability,  maintain 
that  it  took  place  nearly  half  a  century  later 
at  the  time  of  the  inroad  of  the  Huns. 

NICEPHORUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Syrian  Christian  put  to  death 
for  his  Faith  at  Antioch  under  the  Emperor 
Valerian,  a.d.  260.  This  is  the  holy  Martyr 
of  whom  it  is  related  in  an  official  account  by 
contemporaries  that  he  took  the  place  of  Sapri- 
cius,  who,  through  unwillingness  to  forgive 
Nicephorus  some  injury,  lost  the  grace  of 
fortitude  and  apostatised  before  the  heathen 
Judge  who  was  trying  him  as  a  Christian. 
St.  Nicephorus  then  of  his  own  accord  came 
forward  and  received  the  Martyr's  crown 
forfeited  by  the  other. 

NICEPHORUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  25) 

See  SS.  VICTORINUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 

NICEPHORUS  (St.)  M.  (March  1) 

See  SS.  LEO,  ABUNDANTIUS,  &c. 

NICEPHORUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  13) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Patriarch  of  Constantinople 
who  sacrificed  himself  in  defence  of  the  practice 
of  the  veneration  of  pictures  and  statues  during 
the  persecution  under  the  Emperor  Leo  the 
Armenian.  He  died  in  exile  in  the  fifteenth 
year  of  his  banishment,  a.d.  828. 

NICERAS  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  27) 

(5th  cent.)  A  devout  woman  of  Constan- 
tinople, so  intent  on  good  works  that  the 
historian  Sozomen  writes  of  her  that  he  knew  of 
no  woman  of  his  time  who  surpassed  her  in 

201 


NICETA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


virtue.  Loyal  to  St.  John  Chrysostom,  she 
left  Constantinople  when  he  was  banished  from 
his  See,  and  seems  to  have  died  in  exile  early 
in  the  fifth  century. 

NICETA  and  AQUILINA  (SS.)  MM.  (July  24) 

(Date  uncertain.)  All  that  we  know  of  these 
sufferers  for  Christ  is  drawn  from  the  traditional 
account  of  St.  Christopher.  They  were  two 
women  in  Lycia  (Asia  Minor)  converted  from  an 
evil  life  as  heathens  to  Christianity  by  the 
holy  Martyr,  and  were  soon  themselves  privi- 
leged to  die  for  their  Faith. 

NICETAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  Dacia  (by  which 
would  be  meant  a  district  bordering  on  the 
Lower  Danube),  remarkable  for  his  missionary 
zeal.  He  was  also  in  his  age  famous  for  his 
learning  and  eloquence.  He  assisted  at  the 
Council  of  Capua  (a.d.  392).  By  many  moderns 
he  is  reputed  the  author  of  the  incomparable 
Hymn,  Te  Deum  laudamus. 

NICETAS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  Asia  Minor,  one  of 
those  who,  in  defence  of  the  Catholic  practice 
of  venerating  the  pictures  and  statues  of  the 
Saints,  suffered  persecution  and  exile.  He  died 
about  A.D.  735. 

NICETAS  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  3) 

(9th  cent.)  He  governed  a  monastery  at 
the  foot  of  Mount  Olympus  in  Bithynia,  and 
endured  a  long  imprisonment  in  the  cause  of 
the  Sacred  Images  ;  but  after  the  death  of  the 
wretched  Emperor  Leo  the  Armenian,  he 
returned  to  die  in  peace  in  a  hermitage  near 
Constantinople  (a.d.  824). 

NICETAS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Goth,  one  of  the  victims  of  the 
fury  of  King  Athanaric,  who  ruled  towards 
the  end  of  the  fourth  century  over  those  of 
the  nation  then  settled  about  the  Danube.  He 
had  been  converted  to  Christianity  by  the 
celebrated  Ulphilas,  translator  of  the  Bible  into 
the  Gothic  language.  St.  Nicetas  was  burned 
to  death  about  a.d.  378. 

NICETIUS  (NIZIER)  (St.)  Bp.  (April  2) 

(6th  cent.)    For  twenty  years  Archbishop  of 

Lyons.     He  died  a.d.  577,  and  many  miracles 

worked  at  his  tomb  have  borne  witness  to  his 

eminent  sanctity. 

NICETIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  A  French  Benedictine  monk  who 
became  Archbishop  of  Treves  and  distinguished 
himself  by  his  courage  in  rebuking  the  semi- 
barbarous  princes  of  his  time  for  their  crimes 
and  cruelty.    He  died  a.d.  570. 

NICETUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  5) 

(4th  cent.)    The  fifteenth  Bishop  of  Vienne 

in  Gaul.     Little  or  nothing  is  now  known  of  him. 

♦NICHOLAS  of  FLUE  (Bl.)  Hermit.  (March  21) 
(15th  cent.)  A  holy  man  in  Switzerland 
who  at  the  death  of  his  wife  retired  to  a  hermit's 
cell  and  passed  the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life 
in  solitude.  He  died  March  21,  a.d.  1487,  at 
the  age  of  seventy,  and  many  miracles  were 
wrought  at  his  tomb. 

NICHOLAS  ALBERGATI  (Bl.)  Bp.  (May  10) 

(16th  cent.)  Born  at  Bologna  in  Italy,  and 
afterwards  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  that  city, 
who  by  his  skill  in  negotiations  between  the 
Holy  See  and  Christian  princes  rendered  great 
services  to  the  Church,  and  by  his  successful 
Episcopate  did  much  good  to  souls.  In  his  old 
age  he  resigned  all  his  dignities  to  perfect  his 
sanctity  by  becoming  a  Carthusian  monk. 
He  passed  away  May  10,  A.D;  1443. 

NICHOLAS  (St.)  (June  2) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Greek  by  birth  who  lived  a 
saintly  life  in  various  solitudes,  mostly  in  the 
South  of  Italy,  whence  his  surname  "  Pere- 
grinus "  the  pilgrim).  He  worked  many 
miracles  and  was  canonised  by  Pope  Urban  II 
in  less  than  five  years  after  his  holy  death 
(A.D.  1094). 

NICHOLAS  of  TOLENTINO  (St.)  (Sept,  19) 

(14th  cent.)  A  holy  Friar  of  the  Order  of 
202 


St.  Augustine  who  closed  a  life  of  humility  and 
heroic  patience  by  a  saintly  death  at  Tolentino 
in  Central  Italy  (a.d.  1306),  and  was  canonised 
in  the  following  century. 

NICHOLAS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

See  SS.  DANIEL  and  FRANC  rsCAN 
MARTYRS. 

NICHOLAS  (St.)  Pope.  ( I  >ee.  13) 

(9th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  remarkable  men 
of  his  age.  He  ably  governed  the  Church  during 
nine  dark  years  of  the  ninth  century.  Many  of 
his  letters  are  extant  and  testify  to  his  learning 
and  holiness.  Missionaries  sent  by  him  effected 
the  conversion  of  the  Bulgarians.  He  died 
A.D.  867. 

NICHOLAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Myra  in  Asia 
Minor  who  from  the  innocence  of  his  own  life 
and  the  devotedness  with  which  he,  as  a  Bishop, 
watched  over  the  young,  has  come  to  be  regarded 
as  the  Patron  Saint  of  children.  He  died  in 
the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  and  some 
hundred  years  later  his  holy  relics  were  trans- 
lated to  Bari  in  Italy.  The  familiar  "  Santa 
Klaus  "  is  a  corrupt  form  of  his  name. 

NICODEMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  The  Saint  whom  Our  Lord 
styled  "  a  Master  in  Israel,"  and  who  shared 
with  St.  Joseph  of  Arimathsea  the  privilege  of 
laying  Him  in  the  tomb.  On  August  3,  the 
Feast  of  the  Finding  of  his  Body  with  that  of 
St.  Stephen  is  kept.  He  is  also  in  some  places 
commemorated  on  March  27. 

NICOMEDES  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  15) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  associated  with 
SS.  Nereus  and  Achilleus  (May  12),  and  St. 
Petronilla  (May  31),  to  the  last  of  whom  he 
administered  the  Sacraments  of  the  Dying. 
St.  Nicomedes  was  scourged  to  death  under 
Domitian  about  A.D.  90. 

NICOMEDIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (March  18) 

(4th  cent.)  Nicomedia  on  the  Hellespont, 
the  residence  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian,  had  a 
large  Christian  population.  It  was  there  he 
initiated  his  fierce  persecution.  The  number  of 
Martyrs  at  that  place  is  variously  estimated 
from  ten  thousand  to  twenty-three  thousand. 
They  were  for  the  most  part  put  to  death  in 
the  first  years  of  the  fourth  century,  though  from 
other  entries  in  the  Martyrology  it  may  be 
reasonably  inferred  that  the  commemoration 
of  March  13  refers  specially  to  those  who  under 
went  capital  punishment  previously  to  a.d.  300. 
Again,  among  the  Martyrs  are  rightly  reckoned 
Christians,  victims  in  massacres  carried  out 
by  the  Pagan  multitude  irrespectively  of  the 
Imperial  Law.  Such  massacres  were  encouraged 
or  at  least  tolerated  by  the  authorities. 

NICOMEDIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (June  23) 

(4th  cent.)  Numerous  Christians  of  Nico- 
media who,  while  the  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian was  raging,  had  taken  refuge  in  .the 
forests  and  mountain  ravines  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. They  were  hunted  out  and  in  great 
numbers  sealed  their  Faith  with  their  blood 
(A.D.  303). 

NICOMEDIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (Dec.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  The  victims  of  an  atrocious 
massacre  of  Christians  perpetrated  at  Nico- 
media, the  Imperial  residence  on  the  Hellespont 
(a.d.  301),  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian. 
The  Greeks  estimate  that  some  twenty  thousand 
of  the  Faithful  perished  in  the  indiscriminate 
slaughter  of  men,  women  and  children. 

NICOMEDIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (Dec.  25) 

(4th   cent.)    Many   hundreds   of   Christians 

who,  assembled  in  a  church,  perished  through 

the  building  being  surrounded  by  soldiers  and 

set  on  fire  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian. 

NICON  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  band  of  one  hundred  Italian 
Martyrs  whom  modern  investigation  has  proved 
to  have  suffered  in  Sicily  and  not  in  Palestine, 
as  registered  by  mistake  in  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology.    The  record   of   St.  Nicon  is  singular. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


NOTHELM 


He  was  a  Roman  soldier  of  some  distinction. 
Then,  while  travelling  in  the  East,  he  became 
a  Christian,  and  in  company  with  others 
embraced  the  monastic  life.  Because  of  the 
persecution  threatened  in  Palestine,  they  took 
refuge  in  Sicily,  and  were  there,  every  one, 
put  to  death  under  Decius  (a.d.  250). 
NICON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

See  SS.  MARCUS,  ALPHIUS,  &c. 
NICON  (St.)  (Nov.  26) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Armenian  monk  who 
travelled  (chiefly  in  Greece)  as  a  missionary, 
preaching  and  converting  many  both  by  his 
eloquence  and  by  the  holiness  of  his  life.  He 
died  in  his  own  country,  A.D.  998. 
NICOSTRATUS,  ANTIOCHUS  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  21) 

(4th  cent.)  A  cohort  of  Roman  soldiers  put 
to  death  at  Caesarea  Philippi  (Palestine)  in  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303).  St. 
Nicostratus  was  their  Tribune  or  commanding 
officer.  They  appear  to  have  suffered  at  the 
same  period  as  St.  Procopius,  Martyr. 
NICOSTRATUS  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  NILCOSTRATUS,  &c. 
NICOSTRATUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  8) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  NICOSTRATUS,    &c. 
( This  group  includes  the  Saints  of  July  7,  adding 
others  to  their  number.) 
*NIDAN  (St.)  (Sept.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  MIDAN,  which  see. 
*NIGHTON  (St.)  (June  17) 

Otherwise  ST.  NECTAN,  which  see. 

NILAMMON  (St.)  (June  6) 

(5th  cent.)    An  Egyptian  monk  of  holy  life 

whom  the  inhabitants  of  a  neighbouring  city 

insisted    on    having    as    their    Bishop.    The 

Patriarch  was  asked  by  the  reluctant  Nilammon 

to  consent  to  a  delay  while  he  prayed.     Then, 

kneeling  down  and  representing  his  reluctance 

to  Almighty  God,  he  suddenly  passed  from  this 

life,  a.d.  403. 

NILUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  20) 

See  SS.  TYRANNIO,  SYLVANUS,  &c. 
NILUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  PELEUS,  NILUS,  &c. 
NILUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  26) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Greek  of  Southern  Italy, 
and  the  founder  of  the  well-known  Greek 
monastery  of  Grotta  Ferrata  near  Rome.  In 
his  youth  he  had  committed  a  sin  he  deemed  so 
heinous  as  to  call  for  a  lifelong  penance.  First 
as  a  hermit  and  afterwards  as  the  head  of  a 
Religious  community,  he  faithfully  carried  this 
out.  He  died  at  the  age  of  ninety-five,  univer- 
sally venerated,  about  a.d.  1000. 
NILUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  12) 

(5th  cent.)  A  learned  Eastern  monk,  sur- 
named  by  his  contemporaries  "  Sapiens  "  or  the 
Wise.  He  made  his  home  with  the  Solitaries 
of  Mount  Sinai  and  emerged  into  public  life 
mainly  as  a  supporter  of  the  persecuted  St. 
John  Chrysostom.  Most  of  his  works,  which 
are  chiefly  ascetic,  are  still  extant.  He  died 
at  Constantinople  some  time  after  a.d.  430. 
NIMMIA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARIA,  DIGNA,  &c. 

NINIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  16) 

(5th  cent.)    The  Apostle  of  Cumberland  and 

of  the  Southern  Picts  of  Scotland.     He  was  a 

Briton  by  birth,  but  educated  in  Rome,  and 

thence  sent  on  his  mission  to  the  island  of  his 

birth.      Having  founded  the  Episcopal  See  of 

Withern  or  "  Candida  Casa  "  (so-called  because 

St.  Ninian's  Cathedral  was  built  of  white  stone, 

the  first  to  be  so  in  Britain),  St.  Ninian  entered 

into  eternal  rest  a.d.  432.      The  See  of  Withern 

is  now  represented  by  that  of  Galloway. 

*NISSEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  25) 

(5th  cent.)    A  convert  in  Ireland  made  by 

St.  Patrick,  who  set  him  over  a  monastery  at 

Montgarth  (Mountgarret)  in  the  present  county 

of  Wexford. 

*NITHARD  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

(9th    cent.)     One    of    the    early    Christian 


missionaries  to  Sweden.  He  was  put  to  death 
by  the  Pagan  inhabitants  of  that  country 
A.D.  840. 

*NIVARD  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  1) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Reims  who 
died  about  a.d.  670,  and  is  there  venerated  as  a 
Saint. 

NIZIER  (St.)  Bp.  (April  2) 

Otherwise  St.  NICETIUS,  which  see. 
NOMINANDA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  DONATA,  PAULINA,   &c. 

NONNA  (St.)  Widow.  (Aug.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  The  mother  of  St.  Gregory  of 
Nazianzum,  a  matron  of  exemplary  life,  who 
obtained  the  conversion  of  her  husband  by  her 
prayers.  She  was  the  model  of  a  Christian 
mother,  and  a  helper  to  all  in  poverty  and 
distress.  The  touching  Panegyric  or  Funeral 
Discourse  pronounced  over  her  remains  by  her 
son  St.  Gregory  does  equal  credit  to  the  heads 
and  hearts  of  both.  St.  Nonna  lived  to  a  great 
age,  dying  at  Nazianzum  (Asia  Minor)  about 
A.D.  375. 

*NONNITA  (NONNA)  (St.)  (March  3) 

(6th  cent.)  The  mother  of  St.  David  and 
consequently  a  Saint  of  the  first  half  of  the 
sixth  century.  She  retired  into  a  Convent 
and  came  into  such  repute  of  sanctity  that 
churches  were  dedicated  to  her  after  her  death. 
Some  have  it  that  she,  like  so  many  others  of 
her  fellow-countrymen  of  that  age,  ended  her 
days  in  Brittany.  There  is  a  Cornish  St. 
Nonna  or  Nonnita,  venerated  as  a  Virgin- 
Martyr,  confused  sometimes  with  the  mother  of 
St.  David,  but  materials  for  unravelling  the 
historical  puzzle  are  altogether  lacking. 

NONNOSUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  2) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  a  monastery  near 
Rome  to  whose  virtues  and  miracles  St.  Gregory 
the  Great  bears  witness.  By  his  Faith  he 
literally  moved  mountains.  He  appears  to 
have  lived  somewhat  earlier  in  the  sixth  century 
than  the  great  Pope  who  has  written  concerning 
him. 

NONNUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  2) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Syrian  Bishop  of  Edessa,  best 
known  for  having  by  his  eloquent  preaching 
converted  the  famous  St.  Pelagia,  the  sinner  of 
Antioch.  That  he  was  a  man  of  God  is  evident 
from  all  that  we  read  in  the  records  left  of  his 
holy  penitent.  St.  Pelagia  died  a.d.  457,  and 
St.  Nonnus  probably  about  the  same  year. 

NORBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (June  6) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  in  Lorraine  (a.d.  1080; 
of  a  noble  family,  St.  Norbert  for  some  years 
led  a  worldly  life  at  the  Court  of  the  Emperor 
Henry  IV.  Miraculously  converted  to  God,  he 
founded  the  Order  of  Canons  Regular,  known 
from  the  name  of  their  first  monastery  as 
Premonstratensians,  and  later  became  Arch- 
bishop of  Magdeburg  in  Saxony.  He  revived 
popular  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of 
the  Altar  and  strenuously  resisted  the  heresies 
which  in  his  age  impugned  the  Catholic  Doctrine 
of  the  Real  Presence.  He  died  A.D.  1134, 
famous  throughout  Europe  for  his  zeal  and 
holiness  of  life. 

NOSTRIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  14) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Naples  remarkable 
for  his  zeal  and  skill  in  defending  Catholic 
doctrine  against  the  subtle  issues  raised  by  the 
Arian  heretics  of  his  age.  He  probably  died 
about  A.D.  450. 

*NOTHBURGA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  14) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Tyrolese  Saint,  a  poor  servant 
girl,  whose  only  delight  upon  earth  was  the 
helping,  as  she  could,  those  even  poorer  than 
herself.  Her  shrine  at  Eben  in  the  mountains 
is  a  much  frequented  place  of  pilgrimage. 

*NOTHELM  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  17) 

(8th  cent.)  A  saintly  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, friend  and  helper  in  his  historical  labours 
of  Venerable  Bede,  and  much  esteemed  by 
St.  Boniface,  Apostle  of  Germany.  St.  Nothelm 
died  A.D.  740. 

203 


NOTKER 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


♦NOTKER  BABULUS  (Bl.)  (April  6) 

(10th  cent.)  A  famous  monk  of  the  Abbey 
of  St.  Gall  in  Switzerland.  Though  his  utter- 
ance was  such  as  to  have  earned  him  the  name  of 
Babulus  (Stammerer),  he  was  the  greatest 
musician  of  his  age,  and  successfully  reformed 
the  Church  chant.  He  introduced  what  are 
called  Sequences  into  the  Liturgy,  and  he  him- 
self composed  both  the  words  and  the  music 
of  many  of  them.  Though  in  high  favour  with 
the  great  men  of  bis  time,  he  ever  lived  a  zealous 
and  humble  monk.  He  died  at  St.  Gall  A.D. 
912 

NOVATUS  (St.)  (June  20) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  son  of  Pudens  the  Senator, 
he  was  the  brother  of  SS.  Praxedes  and  Puden- 
tiana,  and  like  them  venerated  from  the  earliest 
ages  as  a  Saint.  He  is  believed  to  have  died 
about  a.d.  151. 

*NOYALA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  6) 

(Date  uncertain.)    A  Saint  greatly  venerated 

in  Brittany,  said  to  have  been  of  British  birth. 

She  suffered  martyrdom  at  the  hands  of  infidel 

robbers. 

NUMERIANUS  (MEMORIANUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  5) 
(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Treves  in  Germany, 
where  he  succeeded  St.  Modwaldus.  The 
records  of  his  Pastoral  work  have  been  lost. 
He  died,  according  to  some,  a.d.  658,  according 
to  others,  eight  years  later. 

NUMIDICUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  9) 
(3rd  cent.)  The  number  of  Martyrs  included 
by  the  Roman  Martyrology  as  fellow-sufferers 
with  St.  Numidicus  is  unknown.  They  were 
Africans,  and  perished  at  the  stake,  probably 
a.d.  252,  as  victims  of  the  Decian  persecution, 
though  the  Roman  Martyrology  attributes 
their  Passion  to  the  edicts  of  Valerian.  Numidi- 
cus, it  is  stated,  was  dragged  still  breathing, 
out  of  the  ashes  of  the  funeral  pyre,  and  lived 
for  some  years  afterwards  as  one  of  the  clergy 
of  the  Church  of  Carthage. 

NUNILO  and  ALODIA  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (Oct.  22) 
(9th  cent.)  Two  sisters,  Christian  virgins, 
put  to  death  because  of  their  religion  by  the 
Moots  while  masters  of  Spain,  at  Huesca  in  that 
country  (a.d.  851).  We  know  of  them  through 
St.  Eulogius  of  Cordova,  their  contemporary. 

NYMPHA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  10) 

See  SS.  TRYPHON,  RESPICIUS,  &c. 

NYMPHODORA  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  THEUSETAS,  HORRES,  &c. 

NYMPHODORA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  MENODORA,  METRODORA,   &c. 


0 


OBDULIA  (St.)  V.  (Sept,  5) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  Feast  of  this  Saint 
is  kept  on  Sept.  5  at  Toledo  in  Spain,  and  is  so 
registered  in  the  Roman  Martyrology,  but  it 
has  been  found  impossible  to  identify  her.  The 
most  probably  conjecture  is  that  St.  Obdulia  is 
really  St.  Odilia,  one  of  the  Christians  put  to 
death  with  St.  Ursula,  and  that  her  relics  were 
in  early  times  translated  into  Spain. 
OCEANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  4) 

See  SS.  THEODORE,  OCEANUS,  &c. 
OCTAVIAN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.       (March  22) 
(5th  cent.)    A  multitude  of  Catholic  Chris- 
tians, numbering  many  thousands,  put  to  death 
(a.d.  485)  in  Africa  by  Hunneric,  the  Arian 
King  of  the  Vandals,  one  of  the  most  ferocious 
of  the  persecutors  of  the  Church.     St.  Octavi- 
anus,  chief  deacon  of  the  Church  of  Carthage, 
is  venerated  as  leader  and  spokesman  of  the 
victims. 
OCTAVIUS,  SOLUTOR  and  ADVENTOR 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  20) 

(3rd   cent.)    Patron   Saints   of  the   city   of 

Turin.    They    were    soldiers    in    the    Theban 

Legion,  massacred,  as  being  formed  of  Christians, 

by  order  of  Maximian  Herculeus  (a.d    297). 

204 


Among  those  who  succeeded  in  temporarily 
escaping  were  Octavius  and  his  two  comrades. 
They  reached  Turin,  but  were  there  seized  and 
put  to  death.  They  are  specially  eulogised  in 
Homilies  of  St.  Ennodius  of  Pavia  and  of  St. 
Maximus  of  Turin. 
*ODA  (St.)  Widow.  (Oct.  23) 

(8th  cent.)  A  French  Princess,  married  to 
the  Duke  of  Aquitaine.  In  her  widowhood  she 
devoted  herself  to  the  care  of  the  poor  and 
suffering.  She  passed  away  a.d.  723.  Her 
shrine  is  at  Amay,  near  Liege. 
*ODGER  (St.)  (Sept.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Wiro  and  of 
St.  Plechelm.  He  accompanied  them  from 
England  to  Holland,  where  the  three  Saints 
lived  in  retirement  and  gave  themselves  up  to 
penance  and  prayer.  The  relics  of  St.  Odger 
are  enshrined  at  Ruremonde. 
*ODHRAM  (ORAM)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  27) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Abbot  of  Iona  and  also  of  an 

Irish  monastery  in  Meath,  commended  for  his 

holiness  by  St.  Columba.     He  died  about  A.D. 

563,  and  has  given  his  name  to  Oronsay. 

ODILO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  1) 

(11th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  Abbot  of  the 
famous  Benedictine  monastery  of  Cluny,  and 
distinguished  for  the  exceeding  gentleness  of 
his  rule  and  for  the  great  holiness  to  which, 
taught  and  encouraged  by  him,  his  disciples 
attained.  He  introduced  into  the  Kalendar 
of  the  Church  the  beautiful  annual  commemora- 
tion of  the  Faithful  Departed,  known  as  All 
Souls'  Day.  He  passed  away  in  the  night  of 
the  New  Year,  a.d.  1049. 
*ODO  (St.)  Bp.  (June  2) 

(10th  cent.)  The  Bishop  of  Sherborne  who, 
during  the  great  Battle  of  Brunanburg  at  which 
he  was  present,  contributed  by  his  persevering 
prayer  to  the  obtaining  of  the  important  English 
victory  over  the  Danes.  He  was  received  into 
the  Benedictine  Order  by  St.  Abbo  of  Fleury, 
and,  when  promoted  to  the  Archbishopric  of 
Canterbury,  became,  by  his  piety,  zeal  and 
charity,  known  as  "  Odo  the  Good."  After  his 
holy  death  (a.d.  959)  many  miracles  attested 
his  sanctity. 
*ODO  (Bl.)  Bp  .  (June  19) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  at  Orleans  in  France,  he 
became  one  of  the  most  learned  men  of  his  age. 
He  embraced  the  Religious  life,  but  later  was 
appointed  Archbishop  of  Cambrai.  He  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  defence  of  the  rights  of 
the  Holy  See  against  the  usurpations  of  the 
powerful  Emperor  Henry  IV  of  Germany. 
Having  laboured  hard  to  heal  the  wounds 
caused  by  the  Civil  Wars  of  the  time,  he  died 
in  his  old  monastery,  a.d.  1113. 
ODO  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7) 

(12th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Urgel  in  Spain, 

distinguished  for  his  love  of  the  poor  and  for  his 

care  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of   his   nock. 

He  died  a.d.  1122. 

ODO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  18) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Frenchman  of  noble  birth 
who  renounced  a  canonry  at  Tours  in  order  to 
embrace  the  Religious  Life  among  the  Cluniac 
Benedictines,  then  in  the  first  fervour  of  their 
famous  Reform.  Elected  Abbot,  he  by  his 
piety  and  wisdom  shone  as  a  bright  and  sinning 
light  amid  the  darkness  of  the  age  in  which  he 
lived.  Having  rendered  priceless  services  both 
to  his  Order  and  to  the  Church  at  large,  he  was 
called  to  his  reward  A.D.  940. 
♦ODRAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  19) 

(5th  cent.)    The  chariot-driver  of  St.  Patrick, 

who  about  a.d.  452  gave  his  life  for  that  of  the 

Apostle,  taking  his  place  when  the  latter  was 

murderously  attacked  by  Pagans. 

*ODRAN  (St.)  (July  7) 

(6th  cent.)    The  brother  of  St.  Medran  and  a 
disciple   of   St.    Kieran   of   Saghir.    Later   he 
became  head  of  a  monastery  at  Muskerry. 
*ODRIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  8) 

(Date  uncertain.)    One  of  the  early  Bishops 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


OPTATIAN 


of   Waterford  in   Ireland,   but  no   particulars 
concerning  him  are  now  extant. 
*ODULPH  (St.)  (June  12) 

(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  Brabant  who,  after 
a  long  and  fruitful  missionary  life  in  the  first 
half  of  the  ninth  century,  passed  away  at 
Utrecht  in  Holland.  His  relics  were  translated 
to  Evesham  Abbey  (a.d.  1034),  to  which  the  fame 
of  the  many  miracles  wrought  by  the  inter- 
cession of  the  Saint  drew  numerous  pilgrims. 
*ODUVALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  26) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Scottish  nobleman,  a  monk 
,   and  afterwards  Abbot  of  Melrose.     He  was  a 
contemporary  of  St.  Cuthbert.  He  died  a.d.  698. 
*OGMUND  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

(12th  cent.)     A  Bishop  in  Iceland  and  disciple 
of  St.  Isleph,  one  of  the  Apostles  of  that  island. 
St.  Ogmund  died  a.d.  1121. 
OLALLA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  10) 

Otherwise  St.  EULALIA  of  MERIDA,  which 
see. 
OLAVE  (OLAUS,  TOOLEY)  King,  M.  (July  29) 
(11th  cent.)  A  famous  King  of  Norway, 
distinguished  as  a  successful  leader  in  war, 
who,  yet  a  Pagan,  came  to  England  (a.d.  1013), 
helped  King  Ethelred  in  his  struggle  with  the 
Danes,  and  returned  to  Norway,  a  convert  to 
Christianity,  together  with  priests  and  monks 
destined  to  evangelise  his  people.  In  this  they 
were  successful ;  but  the  Pagans  rose  against 
their  noble  monarch,  drove  him  into  exile,  and 
in  the  end  killed  him  in  battle  near  Drontheim 
(a.d.  1030)  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  his  reign. 
He  was  forthwith  and  rightly  venerated  as  a 
Martyr  to  the  Christian  Faith. 
*OLAVE  of  SWEDEN  (St.)  King,  M.  (July  30) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Saint  other  than  the  famous 
St.  Olave,  King  of  Norway.  He  lived  a  century 
earlier  and  was  done  to  death  by  his  rebellious 
heathen  subjects  for  refusing  to  sacrifice  to 
idols  at  the  spot  where  since  Stockholm  has  been 
built. 
♦OLCAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  20) 

Otherwise  St.  B OLCAN,  which  see. 

♦OLCANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  18) 

(5th  cent.)    A  Briton  by  birth  who  worked 

in  Ireland  under  St.  Patrick,  and  was  by  him 

made  Bishop  of  Derkan  in  Antrim. 

OLIVA  (OLIVE)  (St.)  V.  (June  3) 

(Date  uncertain.)    A  holy  nun  at  Anagni, 

some  miles  South  of  Rome,  famous  for  her  life 

of  prayer  and  penance. 

♦OLIVER  (St.)  (Feb.  3) 

(13th  cent.)    A  holy  man  of  whom  little  is 

known  save  that,  while  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome, 

he  entered  at  Ancona  a  Religious  Order,  and 

died  there  A.d.  1273. 

•OLIVER  PLUNKET,  Bp.,  M.  (July  1) 

(17th    cent.)    Born    in    1629    and   ordained 

priest  in  1654,  this  Irish  Saint  devoted  himself 

to  the  saving  of  souls.     Consecrated  (a.d.  1669) 

Archbishop  of  Armagh,  he  laboured  successfully 

in  restoring  the  discipline  of  the  Irish  Church, 

laid  waste  by  the  continuous  persecuting  of 

Catholicism  in  that  age.     He  was  arrested  on 

a  charge  of  complicity   in  one   of  the  sham 

plots  of  the  time,   and   brought  for  trial  to 

London.     The    notorious    Jeffries,    not    yet    a 

Judge,    was    the    prosecuting    counsel.     Chief 

Justice  Pemberton,  "whose  conducting  of  the 

trial   (writes   Lord   Campbell)   was   a  disgrace 

to  himself  and  his  country,"   in  condemning 

the  Martyr  to  death,  said  :    "  Your  treason  is 

of  the  highest  nature.     A  greater  crime  cannot 

be  committed  against  God  than  for  a  man  to 

endeavour  to  propagate  your  religion."    Blessed 

Oliver  was  hanged,   drawn   and  quartered  at 

Tyburn  (a.d.   1681).     The  words  :    "  I  desire 

to  be  dissolved  and  to  be  with  Christ  "  are  his 

last    recorded    utterance.     His    body    is    now 

enshrined  at  Downside  Abbey,  near  Bath.     He 

was  beatified  by  Pope  Benedict  XV  (a.d.  1920). 

OLLEGARIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  6) 

(12th  cent.)     An  Archbishop  of  Tarragona  in 

Spain,  previously  an  Augustinian  Canon  Regular 


and  Bishop  of  Barcelona.  He  literally  restored 
the  Church  of  Tarragona,  neglected  and  decayed 
during  the  Moorish  domination.  He  took  part 
in  the  Lateran  Council  of  a.d.  1123,  and  in  that 
of  Clermont  (a.d.  1130).  He  passed  away  full 
of  merits,  a.d.  1137. 
OLYMPIAS  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS  and  OLYMPIAS. 
OLYMPIAS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Roman  of  Consular  rank  who 
was   converted  to   Christianity,   and   on   that 
account  tortured  to  death  at  Ameria  (Central 
Italy),  a.d.  303. 
OLYMPIAS  (St.)  Widow.  (Dec.17) 

(5th  cent.)  A  lady  of  noble  birth  at  Con- 
stantinople who  lost  her  husband  after  only 
twenty  months  of  married  life,  and  thence- 
forward devoted  herself  to  works  of  religion 
and  charity.  She  was  appointed  a  deaconess 
of  the  Church  at  Constantinople,  and,  devotedly 
attached  as  she  was  to  the  cause  of  the  exiled 
St.  John  Chrysostom,  was  herself  persecuted  on 
his  account.  Several  Greek  Fathers  of  her 
time  speak  in  her  praise.  She  passed  away, 
as  would  seem,  soon  after  a.d.  400. 
OLYMPIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  12) 

(4th  cent.)    An  Eastern  Bishop  persecuted 
and  driven  into  exile  by  the  Arians  some  time 
in  the  fourth  century.     His  Acts  have  been  lost. 
OLYMPIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  26) 

See  SS.  SYMPHRONIUS,  OLYMPIUS,   &c. 
OMER  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  AUDOMARUS,  which  see. 
*ONCHO  (ONCHUO)  (St.)  (Feb.  8) 

(6th  or  7th  cent.)  An  Irish  pilgrim  and 
Saint,  who  was  also  a  poet,  a  guardian  of  sacred 
traditions  and  a  collector  of  holy  relics  in 
Ireland.  While  pursuing  his  search  for  memo- 
rials of  the  Saints,  he  died  at  Clonmore  mona- 
stery, then  governed  by  St.  Maidoc,  and  his 
body  was  there  enshrined  together  with  the 
Relics  he  had  gathered  together  in  life. 
ONESIMUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  16) 

(1st  cent.)  The  slave  in  behalf  of  whom 
St.  Paul  wrote  his  Epistle  to  Philemon.  Ac- 
cording to  tradition,  the  Apostle  afterwards 
appointed  him  Bishop  of  Ephesus  in  succession 
to  St.  Timothy.  Accounts  vary  as  to  the 
length  of  his  Episcopate,  but  agree  that  he  was 
put  to  death  in  Rome  as  a  Christian.  This 
probably  happened  towards  the  end  of  the 
first  century. 
ONESIPHORUS  and  PORPHYRIUS  (Sept.  6) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(1st  cent.)  What  Holy  Scripture  tells  us  of 
Onesiphorus  is  to  be  read  in  St.  Paul's  Second 
Epistle  to  Timothy  (ii.  16-18).  St.  Porphyrius 
was  a  member  of  his  household.  They  laboured 
in  the  work  of  spreading  the  Gospel  until  towards 
the  end  of  the  first  century.  Then,  tradition 
alleges  that  they  were  seized  by  agents  of  the 
persecuting  Emperor  Domitian  somewhere  on 
the  Hellespont,  tied  to  wild  horses  and  so  torn 
to  pieces. 
ONUPHRIUS  (HUMPHREY)  (St.)  (June  12) 

Hermit. 

(4th  cent.)  A  famous  Egyptian  Solitary 
who  lived  alone  for  sixty  years  in  the  Desert 
of  the  Thebais  (Upper  Egypt).  St.  Paphnutius, 
another  celebrated  Solitary,  has  left  us  a 
detailed  and  graphic  account  of  a  visit  he  paid 
to  St.  Humphrey.  He  relates  too  how  he 
assisted  at  the  Saint's  holy  death  and  rever- 
ently interred  his  remains.  This  event  must 
have  happened  late  in  the  fourth  or  early  in 
the  fifth  century. 
♦OPPORTUNA  (St.)  V.  (April  22) 

(8th  cent.)  A  sister  of  St.  Chrodegang  and 
Abbess  of  a  monastery  near  Seez.  She  died 
after  a  life  of  great  piety  and  self-denial  in 
a.d.  770.  The  Translation  of  a  part  of  her 
relics  to  Paris  has  led  to  her  being  specially 
venerated  in  that  city. 
OPTATIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (July  14) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy . 

205 


OPTATUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


His  name  appears  as  one  of  the  signatories  to  a 
Synodical  letter  of  the  time.     He  died  about 
A.D.  505. 
OPTATUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 

OPTATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  4) 

(4th  cent.)     An  African  Bishop  of  Milevis, 

and  one  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Church.     He  was 

especially    zealous    in    crushing   the    Donatist 

heresy ;    and  the  great  Doctor  St.  Augustine 

reckons  him,  with  St.  Cyprian,  Lactantius  and 

others,    as    most    excellent    among    Christian 

writers.     His    works,    still    extant,    are    often 

referred  to  by  Theologians,    a.d.  372  is  given 

as  the  probable  date  of  his  death. 

OPTATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  31) 

(6th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Auxerre  (France) 

who  died  about  A.D.  530  in  the  second  year  of 

his   Episcopate.     He  is  noted  as   conspicuous 

for  his  holiness  of  life,  but  details  concerning 

him  are  now  lacking. 

*ORAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  ODHRAN,  which  see. 
ORENTIUS  and  PATIENTIA  (SS.)  MM.     (May  1) 
(3rd  cent.)     Saints  venerated  at  Huescar  in 
Aragon  (Spain),  but  of  whom  we  have  little  or 
no  reliable  information.     It  is  a  belief,  common 
in  Spain,  that  they  were  the  father  and  mother 
of  the  great  Martyr  St.  Laurence  of  Rome. 
ORESTES  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  9) 

(4th    cent.)     A    Cappadocian    (Asia    Minor) 
Saint,  noted  for  his  zeal  in  making  converts  to 
Christianity.     He  was  arrested  under  Diocletian 
and  literally  tortured  to  death  (a.d.  304). 
ORESTES  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  13) 

See  SS.  EUSTRATIUS,  AUXENTIUS,   &c. 
ORGONNE  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  ALDEGUNDIS,  ivhich  see. 

ORICULUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (Nov.  18) 

(5th   cent.)     A   group   of   African   Catholics 

put  to  death  by  the  Vandals  about  A.D.  430. 

Place,  number  and  other  particulars  are  wanting. 

ORIENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  1) 

(5th  cent.)    A  French  hermit  in  the  Pyrenees 

whom,  on  account  of  his  sanctity,  the  people  of 

Auch  insisted  on  having  for  their  Bishop.     He 

ruled  his  Chinch  with  success  for  over  forty 

years,  and  was  famous  alike  for  his  virtues  and 

for  his  miracles.     He  passed  away  about  the 

middle  of  the  fifth  century. 

♦ORINGA  (Bl.)  V.  (Jan.  10) 

(14th  cent.)    A  poor  servant  girl,  born  in 

Tuscany,  who  passed  her  whole  life  as  a  domestic 

and  reached  a  great  height  of  sanctity.     When 

she  died  (a.d.  1310)  at  the  age  of  seventy,  the 

bystanders  were  awed  at  seeing  her  face  radiant 

with  a  supernatural  light. 

ORONTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  22) 

See  SS.  VINCENT,  ORONTIUS,  &c. 

♦OSANNA  (St.)  V.  (June  18) 

(7th  or  8th  cent.)     A  Princess  of  Northum- 

bria,  perhaps  daughter  of  King  Altfrid  and  St. 

Cuthburga.     She   was  buried  at   Hoveden  or 

Howden,   in    Northumberland,    and     miracles 

were  wrought  at  her  tomb. 

*OSANNA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  ARIAGA,  ivhich  see. 

*OSBURGA  (St.)  V.  (March  28) 

(11th    cent.)    The    Abbess,    as    some    say, 

first  set  over  his  foundation  at  Coventry  by 

King  Canute,  and  after  her  death,  about  A.D. 

1016,   held  in  veneration  as  a   Saint  by  the 

inhabitants  of  the  district,  who  in  the  fifteenth 

century   were   authorised   to   keep   her   Feast 

liturgically.     But  she  may  be  a  Saint  of  much 

earlier    date.     No    particulars    about    her   are 

extant. 

OSEE  (HOSEA)  (St.)  Prophet.  (July  4) 

(8th  cent.  B.C.)     Osee  seems,  among  the  Ten 

Tribes,  to  have  been  a  contemporary  of  Isaias  in 

Judaea.     His    prophecy    was    directed     to    his 

compatriots  of  Samaria,  of  which  he  foretells 

the  destruction. 

*OSITH  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  7) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Anglo-Saxon  Princess,  Abbess 

206 


of  the  monastery  of  Chich  in  Essex,  who  suffered 
death  for  the  Christian  Faith  in  an  incursion  of 
heathen  Danes  or  other  pirates.  This  event  is 
said  to  have  taken  place  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventh  century,  but  both  the  date  and  the 
particulars  are  open  to  controversy.  It  is  also 
possible  that  two  or  more  saintly  personages  of 
the  same  name  have  been  confused  into  the  one 
St.  Osith,  V.M. 
*OSMANNA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  9) 

(7th  cent.)     An  Irish  Saint  who,  crossing  to 
Brittany,  lived  a  holy  life  in  a  solitude  near 
Saint-Brieuc. 
OSMUND  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  4) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Norman  noble  attached  to 
the  Court  of  William  the  Conqueror.  He  was 
made  Chancellor  of  England ;  but  even  in  the 
world,  undistracted  by  business,  he  lived  the 
life  of  a  Saint.  Raised  to  the  Bishopric  of 
Sarum  or  Salisbury,  he  showed  himself  a  model 
Prelate  until  his  holy  death,  Dec.  2,  A.D.  1099, 
at  Old  Sarum.  Thence,  many  years  later,  his 
relics  and  Episcopal  See  were  translated  to 
Salisbury.  He  is  especially  remembered  on 
account  of  his  skilful  arrangement  of  the  Roman 
Breviary  and  Missal,  so  as  to  include  the 
traditional  rites  peculiar  to  the  Norman  and 
Anglo-Saxon  Church. 
OSTIANUS  (St.)  (June  30) 

(Date    uncertain.)    A    Saint    venerated   at 
Viviers    (South    of    France),    said    to    have 
been  a   priest,  but  of  whom  nothing  is  now 
known. 
♦OSWALD  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  28) 

(10th  cent.)  The  nephew  of  St.  Odo,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  He  became  a  monk  at 
Fleury  on  the  Loire,  and  was  later,  through 
the  wise  advice  of  St.  Dunstan,  made  Bishop 
or  Worcester,  whence  he  was  promoted  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  York.  He  accomplished  murh 
for  the  revival  of  religious  discipline  in  Anglo- 
Saxon  England.  He  passed  away  a.d.  992,  at 
Worcester,  where  his  relics  were  enshrined. 
OSWALD  (St.)  King,  M.  (Aug.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  The  successor  of  King  Edwin  on 
the  throne  of  Northumbria  in  the  time  of  the 
Heptarchy.  He  was  converted  to  Christianity 
during  his  exile  among  the  Scots.  He  governed 
his  people  wisely  and  well,  labouring  above  all 
to  reclaim  them  from  heathenism.  He  perished 
in  the  Battle  of  Maserfleld  (A.D.  642)  against 
Penda  and  his  Pagans  of  Mercia.  The  head 
of  St.  Oswald  was  eventually  recovered  and 
placed  in  the  same  shrine  at  Durham  with  the 
body  of  St.  Cuthbert. 
*OSWIN  (St.)  King,  M.  (Aug.  20) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Prince  of  extraordinary 
holiness  of  life  in  which  he  had  for  his  master 
St.  Aidan.  He  succeeded  St.  Oswald  on  the 
throne  of  Deira  (a  part  of  Nothumbria).  In  a 
war  with  King  Oswy  of  Bernicia  he  was 
traitorously  slain  (A.D  651)  near  Richmond  in 
Yorkshire,  and  has  since  been  honoured  as  a 
Martyr.  A  solemn  Translation  of  his  Relics 
took  place  A.D.  1065. 
*OSYTH  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  OSITH,  which  see. 

OTHILIA  (ODILIA,  ADILIA)  (St.)  V.       (Dec.  13) 

(8th  cent.)    A  maiden  of  noble  birth  in  Alsace 

who,  embracing  the  life  of  the  cloister,  gathered 

round    her    more   than   three    hundred    nuns. 

Most  austere  in  her  life,  she  may  be  said  to 

have  passed  her   days  in  continuous  prayer. 

She  died  in  her  monastery  of  Hohenburg,  about 

A.D.  720. 

OTHMAR  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  16) 

(8th  cent.)     Of  Teutonic  origin  and  already  a 

priest,  he  was  (A.D.  720)  appointed  Abbot  of 

the  monastery  of  St.  Gall  in  Switzerland.     In 

it  he  restored  the  observance  of  the  Rule  of 

St.  Columban  (later  replaced  by  that  of  St. 

Benedict).     He  was  remarkable  for  his  charity 

to  the  poor  and  for  his  patience  in  suffering  and 

persecution.     He  ended  his  holy  life  A.D.  759, 

as  a  hermit  in  an  island  of  the  Rhine. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


FALMATIUS 


OTHO  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  16) 

See  SS.  BERARDUS,  PETER,  &c. 

OTHO  (St.)  Bp.  (July  2) 

(12th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Bamberg  and  Apostle 
of  Pomerania.  Born  of  noble  parents  in  South 
Germany,  he  by  his  talents  obtained  great 
influence  at  the  Court  of  the  hapless  Henry  IV. 
and  did  much  to  stifle  the  schism  which  that 
Prince,  by  the  appointment  of  Anti-Popes, 
sought  to  set  up.  Besides  his  successful 
Pastorate  at  Bamberg,  he,  invited  by  the  King 
of  Poland,  who  had  conquered  Pomerania,  made 
two  missionary  journeys  to  that  province,  and 
practically  converted  its  population  to  Christian- 
ity. St.  Otho  died  at  Bamberg,  June  30,  a.d. 
1139. 

*OTTERAN  (St.)  (Oct.  27) 

(6th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Columba  at 
Iona,  where  he  himself  ended  his  labours  for 
Christ.  So  great  was  the  veneration  in  which 
he  was  held  that  in  a  later  age,  when  the 
Bishopric  of  Waterford  was  established,  St. 
Otteran  was  chosen  by  the  people  as  its  Patron 
Saint. 

*OUDACEUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  2) 

(6th  cent.)  Son  of  Budic,  Prince  of  Brittany, 
but  brought  up  in  Wales  by  St.  Teilo,  whose 
successor  as  Bishop  of  Llandaff  he  became. 
He  was  remarkable  as  a  pastor  of  souls  for  his 
zeal  and  charity.  A.D.  564  is  given  as  the  date 
of  his  death. 

OUEN  (OWEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  AUDOENUS,  which  see. 

*OWEN  (St.)  (March  3) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  monk  who 
accompanied  St.  Chad  from  the  North  of 
England  in  his  mission  to  the  Mercians  and 
served  him  at  Lichfield.  A  man  of  most  holy 
life,  favoured  by  God  with  many  heavenly 
visions  and  other  supernatural  favours.  He 
passed  away  about  a.d.  680. 

OYAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  EUGENDUS,  which  see. 

OYE  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  11) 

Otherwise  St.  ETJTYCHIUS,  which  see. 

*OYS  (St.)  (April  22) 

Otherwise  St.  AUTHAIRE,  which  see. 


*PABO  (St.)  (Nov.  9) 

(6th  cent.)  Surnamed  "  Post-Prydain  (Prop 
of  North  Britain)  ".  He  was  the  son  of  a 
chieftain  on  the  Scottish  Border,  and  at  first  a 
soldier.  Later  he  came  to  Wales  and  founded 
the  monastery  called  after  him,  Llanbabon,  in 
Anglesey.     He  died  about  A.D.  510. 

PACHOMIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  14) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
"  Fathers  of  the  Desert."  He  was  a  hermit  in 
the  Thebaid  (Upper  Egypt)  from  soon  after  his 
conversion  to  Christianity,  and  there  became 
a  disciple  of  the  Abbot  Palaemon.  St.  Pacho- 
mius  founded  several  monasteries  governed  by 
a  very  austere  Rule,  which  he  himself  had 
compiled.  He  seems  to  have  been  the  first 
to  group  Religious  Houses  subject  to  one  Rule 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Father  General  or 
Head  Abbot.  At  the  time  of  his  holy  death 
(a.d.  348)  seven  thousand  monks  were  in  this 
manner  governed  by  him. 

PACHOMIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  26) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  DIDIUS,  &c. 

PACIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Spaniard,  Bishop  of  Barcelona, 
and  one  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Church.  St. 
Jerome  speaks  of  him  in  terms  of  high  praise. 
He  lived  to  a  great  age,  and  appears  to  have 
written  many  theological  Treatises,  but 
unfortunately  only  three  of  his  Epistles  have 
survived  to  our  age. 

PACIFICUS  (St.)  (Sept.  25) 

(18th  cent.)    A   Franciscan   Friar  in   Italy, 


known  from  his  native  village  as  of  San  Severino. 
In  prey  all  his  life  long  to  intense  bodily  pains, 
he  sought  for  comfort  and  relief  in  God  alone, 
and  was  by  Him  favoured  with  marvellous 
supernatural  graces  and  with  the  gift  of  working 
miracles.  He  passed  away  at  San  Severino, 
near  Ancona,  Sept.  24,  a.d.  1721. 

PADARN  (St.)  Bp.  (April  16) 

Otherwise  St.  PATERNUS,  which  see. 

PALffiMON  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  earliest  of  the  Egyp- 
tian hermits.  He  took  refuge  in  Upper  Egypt 
during  the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  and 
there  passed  a  long  life  in  the  practices  of 
austerity  and  in  the  study  of  Holy  Scripture. 
He  died  in  the  arms  of  St.  Pachomius,  the  best 
beloved  of  his  disciples,  a.d.  325. 

PALATIAS  and  LAURENTIA  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  8) 
(4th  cent.)  Palatias  was  a  lady  of  Ancona  in 
Italy,  converted  to  Christianity  by  her  slave 
Laurentia.  They  both  fell  victims  to  the  fury 
of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  and  were 
executed  (a.d.  302)  at  Fermo,  a  town  not  far 
distant  from  Ancona.  It  is  at  Fermo  that  their 
relics  are  enshrined. 

PALATINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  30) 

See  SS.  SYCUS  and  PALATINUS. 

PALESTINE  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (May  28) 

(5th  cent.)  A  number  of  monks  who  early 
in  the  reign  of  Theodosius  the  Younger  (a.d. 
408-450)  fell  victims  to  the  fury  of  Arabs 
and  other  Pagans  invading  Palestine.  The 
Palestinian  Martyrs  of  the  persecutions  under 
the  Roman  Emperors  from  Nero  to  Diocletian 
and  Licinius  are  commemorated  separately  on 
other  days  or  mentioned  as  fellow-sufferers  with 
some  Christian  hero. 

PALESTINE  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (June  22) 

(7th  cent.)  Fourteen  hundred  and  eighty 
Christians  massacred  at  Samaria  or  in  its 
neighbourhood  (a.d.  614)  during  the  war 
between  the  Greek  Emperor  Heraclius  and  the 
Pagan  Chosroas  of  Persia. 

PALESTINE  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Aug.  16) 

(Date  unknown.)  Thirty-three  Martyrs  regis- 
tered as  such  in  the  ancient  Martyrologies  and 
by  Greek  tradition.  They  are  said  to  have 
suffered  in  Palestine,  but  modern  research  has 
so  far  failed  to  trace  them. 

PALESTINE  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (May  16) 

(7th  cent.)  Forty-four  monks  of  the  mona- 
stery of  St.  Sabbas  massacred  by  Pagan  Arabs 
during  an  inroad  into  Palestine  (A.D.  614). 
Some  writers,  however,  hold  that  they  were 
among  the  victims  of  the  Persian  invasion  during 
the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Heraclius.  The 
dates  hardly  differ. 

PALESTINE  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Feb.  19) 

(6th  cent.)    A  number  of  monks  and  laymen 

massacred  in  an  inroad  of  heathens,  styled  by 

old    writers,    Saracens,    into    Palestine,    about 

A.D.  509. 

PALLADIA  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

See  SS.  SUSANNA,  MARCIANA,  &c. 

PALLADIUS  (St.)  (Jan.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  A  famous  hermit  in  Syria  who  is 
held  in  great  veneration  by  the  Greeks.  He 
is  quite  other  from  the  better  known  Palladius, 
Bishop  of  Helenopolis,  author  of  the  Lausiac 
History. 

*PALLADIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7) 

(5th  cent.)  A  deacon  of  the  Roman  Church, 
consecrated  by  Pope  St.  Celestine  I,  first  Bishop 
of  the  Scots.  After  founding  several  churches 
in  Ireland,  he  laboured  long  and  successfully 
in  North  Britain.  He  died  about  a.d.  450,  and 
was  buried  at  Fordun  near  Aberdeen. 

PALMATIUS  (St.)  (May  10) 

See  SS.  CALEPODIUS,  PALMATIUS,   &c. 

PALMATIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  5) 
(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Treves  under  Maxi- 
mian  Herculeus,  the  Emperor  Diocletian's 
savage  colleague.  They  suffered  just  before 
the  outbreak  of  the  general  persecution.  They 
appear  to  have  been  very  numerous  and  at 

207 


PAMBO 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


least  in  great  part  to  have  been  Christian 
soldiers  in  the  Imperial  army.  Possibly  this 
massacre  had  some  connection  with  that  nearly 
simultaneous  of  St.  Maurice  and  the  Theban 
Legion.  The  date  given  for  the  Martyrdom  of 
St.  Palmatius  is  a.d.  287. 

*PAMBO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Antony  and  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Fathers  of  the 
Egyptian  Desert.  Among  the  many  who  had 
recourse  to  him  for  spiritual  counsel  were 
St.  Melania  and  the  great  St.  Athanasius  him- 
self. A.D.  385  is  probably  the  date  of  the  death 
of  St.  Pambo. 

PAMMACHIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  nobleman,  the  husband 
of  Paulina,  daughter  of  St.  Paula.  He  thus 
came  into  the  circle  of  St.  Jerome,  who  esteemed 
him  greatly,  as  we  gather  from  the  corre- 
spondence still  extant.  After  the  death  of  his 
wife,  St.  Pammachius  took  Holy  Orders  and 
served  the  Church  with  great  zeal.  His 
Translations  of  Origen's  works  are  of  con- 
siderable value.  He  closed  his  holy  and  useful 
life,  a.d.  410. 

PAMPHILUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  28) 

(8th  cent.)    A  holy  Prelate  in  the  South  of 

Italy,  renowned  for  miracles  wrought  at  his 

prayer,  and  distinguished  for  his  love  of  the 

poor.     His  relics  are  venerated  at  Sulmona. 

PAMPHILUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  1) 
(4th  cent.)  Palestinian  Martyrs  under 
Galerius,  the  colleague  of  Diocletian.  St. 
Pamphilus  was  a  priest.  He  with  his  deacon 
and  ten  others,  after  long  imprisonment,  suffered 
at  Csesarea  in  the  Holy  Land  (a.d.  308). 

PAMPHILUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  7) 

(4th  or  5th  cent.)      A  holy  Bishop  of  Capua 

in  the  South  of  Italy,  venerated  there  as  a 

Saint   from   ancient  times,  but  all  records  of 

whom  have  long  since  perished. 

PAMPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  holy  Martyr  in  venera- 
tion from  ancient  times  in  Rome,  and  certainly 
other  than  St.  Pamphilus  of  Csesarea  (June  1). 
But  of  him  nothing  is  now  otherwise  known. 

PANCHARIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

(4th  cent.)  A  victim  at  Nicomedia  in  Asia 
Minor  of  the  cruelty  of  Diocletian,  of  whom 
previous'y  he  had  been  a  favourite  and  advanced 
to  a  high  post  at  the  Imperial  Court.  Seduced 
by  the  Emperor  from  the  Faith  of  Christ,  he, 
moved  by  the  prayers  of  his  mother  and  sisters, 
soon  repented  of  his  apostasy,  and,  heroically 
confessing  Christ,  was  scourged  and  beheaded 
(A.D.  302). 

PANCRAS  (St.)  M.  (May  12) 

(4th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Roman  Martyr  in 
the  great  persecution  under  Diocletian.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  a  mere  boy  of  fourteen  when 
he  bravely  gave  his  life  tor  Christ.  A  present 
sent  by  Pope  St.  Vitalian  in  the  seventh  century 
of  part  of  his  relics  to  one  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
kings  led  to  great  popular  devotion  and  to  the 
dedication  of  many  churches  to  him  in  England 

PANCRATIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  3) 

(1st  cent.)     A  disciple  of  St.  Peter  the  Apostle, 

sent  by  him  as  missionary  Bishop  into  Sicily, 

where  he  laid  down  his  life  for  Christ  at  Taormina. 

♦PANDONIA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  26) 

Otherwise  St.  PANDWYNA,  which  see. 

*PANDWYNA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  26) 

(9th   cent.)     Born   in    Scotland   or   Ireland, 

she   was   the   victim   of   a   persecution   which 

forced  her  to  take  refuge  in  England.     There 

she  lived  a  holy  life  in  the  nunnery  of  Ettisley 

in  Cambridgeshire.     The  parish  church  at  that 

place  is  dedicated  to  her.     A.D.  904  is  given 

as  the  date  of  her  death. 

PANNONIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (April  9) 

(Date  unknown.)     Seven   Christian  Martyrs 

have  been  venerated  on  April  1,  in  Hungary, 

as  having    shed    their    blood  for   Christ,   but 

modern  research  has  not  availed  to  find  any 

particulars  concerning  them. 

208 


PANTiENUS  (St.)  (July  7) 

(3rd  cent.)  One  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Church 
of  Alexandria  in  Egypt,  celebrated  as  the 
Master  of  Clement  of  Alexandria,  and  Founder 
of  the  School  of  which  Origen  was  the  great 
luminary.  He  is  extolled  as  a  most  learned 
and  holy  man  by  St.  Jerome  and  others. 
Tradition  attributes  to  him  a  missionary  journey 
into  Hindostan.     He  died  a.d.  216. 

PANTAGAPES  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,  &c. 

*PANTALUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  An  alleged  Bishop  of  Basle  who 
perished  at  the  hands  of  Pagans.  Portions  of 
his  relics  are  venerated  in  various  churches, 
but  the  traditions  regarding  his  life  and  martyr- 
dom are  too  vague  to  be  serviceable. 

PANTAGATHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  17) 

(6th  cent.)  Bishop  of  Vienne  in  Gaul, 
celebrated  for  his  learning  and  for  his  beneficial 
influence  on  the  government  of  King  Clovis 
and  his  first  successors.  He  appears  to  have 
died  at  the  age  of  sixty-five,  A.d.  540,  and  to 
have  received  at  once  the  cultus  given  to  Saints. 

PANTALEEMON  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  MAURUS,  PANTALEEMON,   &c. 

PANTALEON  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  physician  by  profession  and 
reckoned  with  St.  Luke  the  Patron  Saint  of 
medical  men.  His  Acts,  as  handed  down  to 
us,  are  of  very  doubtful  authority.  It  is  certain 
that  he  suffered  martyrdom  at  the  Imperial 
residence  of  Nicomedia  between  a.d.  303  and 
a.d.  305.  He  has  always  been  greatly  honoured 
throughout  Christendom,  more  especially  by  the 

(rr66kS 

PAPAS  (St.)  M.  (March  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  saintly  Christian  of  Lycaonia 
in  Asia  Minor  who  was  tortured  and  put  to 
death  for  the  Faith  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
great  persecution  under  Diocletian  at  the  close 
of  the  third  century. 

PAPHNUTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  19) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Christian  put  to  death 
for  the  Faith  at  Jerusalem,  concerning  whom 
no  particulars  have  come  down  to  us. 

PAPHNUTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Saint  who  lost  an 
eye  when  put  to  the  torture  as  a  Christian 
under  the  Emperor  Galerius.  Later  he  was 
consecrated  Bishop  and  gained  the  favour  of 
the  Emperor  Constantine.  He  is  said  to  have 
taken  part  (a.d.  325)  in  the  Council  of  Nicsea. 
Throughout  his  life  he  strenuously  opposed 
the  Arian  heresy.  Neither  the  name  of  his 
See  nor  the  precise  date  of  his  death  are  known. 

PAPHNUTIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  24) 
(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Egypt  under  Dio- 
cletian. The  Greeks  have  long  and  detailed 
accounts  of  their  sufferings,  but  they  are  far 
from  being  trustworthy  and  are  of  late  date. 

PAPHNUTIUS  (St.)  (Sept.  25) 

(5th  cent.)     The  father  of  St.   Euphrosyne 

and  afterwards  a  hermit  in  Egypt.     He  died 

A.D.  480,  and  is  in  great  veneration  in  the  East. 

PAPIAS  and  MAURUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  29) 

(4th  cent.)  Roman  soldiers  who  had  been 
converted  and  baptised  by  Pope  St.  Marcellus. 
They  were  scourged  to  death  about  a.d.  303 
under  the  Emperor  Maximian,  and  buried  in 
the  Roman  Catacombs. 

PAPIAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  22) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  celebrated  Bishop  of  Hiera- 
polis  in  Phrygia  (Asia  Minor),  perhaps  a  disciple 
of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  but  certainly  a 
friend  of  St.  Polycarp  of  Smyrna.  He  lived  to 
a  great  age  and  wrote  much,  but  of  his  writings 
only  fragments  are  extant.  On  the  authority 
of  Eusebius  he  was  at  one  time  believed  to  have 
been  an  upholder  of  the  Millenarian  error 
(that  of  the  thousand  years  Earthly  Kingdom 
of  Christ),  but  modern  research  has  freed  him 
from  that  charge. 

PAPIAS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  25) 

See  SS.  VICTORINUS,  VICTOR,  &c. 


r 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PATERNIAN 


PAPIAS,  DIODORUS,  CONON  and  CLAUDIAN 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  26) 

(3rd    cent.)    Poor    shepherds,     natives     of 
Pamphylia  (Asia  Minor),   who  were  tortured 
and  put  to  death  as  Christians  under  the  Em- 
peror Decius  (a.d.  250). 
PAPIAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  PUBLIUS,  VICTOR,  &c. 

PAPIAS  (St.)  M.  (June  28) 

(4th   cent.)    A   Martyr,   possibly   in   Sicily, 

who  suffered  under  Diocletian.     But  we  have 

no  satisfactory  evidence  of  particulars. 

PAPIAS  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  PEREGRINS,  LUCIAN,  &c. 
PAPINIANUS  and  MANSUETUS  (Nov.  28) 

(SS.)  Bps.,  MM. 

(5th  cent.)    Victims  with  many  other  holy 

Prelates  of  the  persecution  of  Catholics  carried 

on  in  Africa  by  the  Arian  Genseric,  King  of  the 

Vandals,  who  had  overrun  the  Roman  Province. 

The  Saints  appear  to  have  been  burned  to  death. 

♦PAPULIUS  (PAPOUL)  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  3) 

(3rd    cent.)    A    priest    who    worked    as    a 

missionary   in    company  with   St.  Saturninus 

in  the   South  of  France,   and  who  like  him 

won  the  crown  of  martyrdom  under  Diocletian, 

about  a.d.  300.     His  shrine  is  at  Toulouse. 

PAPYLUS  (St.)  M.  (April  13) 

See  SS.  CARPUS,  PAPYLUS,  &c. 

PARAMON  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (Nov.  29) 

(3rd  cent.)     A  group  of  three  hundred  and 

seventy-five  Martyrs  venerated,  especially  by 

the  Greeks,  as  having  suffered  in  one  day  during 

the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250). 

PARASCEVES  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINA,  JOSEPH,   &c. 
PARIS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Greek,  the  first  Bishop  of 
Teano  in  Southern  Italy,  and  venerated  as 
Patron  Saint  of  that  city.  A.D.  346  is  given 
as  the  probable  date  of  his  death,  but  an 
authentic  account  of  his  holy  life  is  lacking. 
PARISIUS  (St.)  (June  11) 

(13th  cent.)  A  native  of  Bologna  in  Italy, 
and  a  monk  of  the  Camaldolese  Order.  He 
passed  a  long  and  prayerful  life  as  chaplain 
to  a  convent  of  nuns  at  Treviso.  He  died, 
aged  eighty-seven,  a.d.  1267  and  many 
miracles  attested  his  sanctity. 
PARMENAS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  23) 

(1st  cent.)     One  of  the  seven  deacons  ordained 
by  the  Apostles    (Acts  vi.  5).    Tradition  says 
that  after  a  long  life  spent  in  preaching  the 
Gospel  in  Asia  Minor  he  was  put  to  death  as  a 
Christian  at  Philippi  in  Macedonia,  under  the 
Emperor  Trajan,  about  A.d.  98. 
PARMENIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.     (April  22) 
(3rd  cent.)    Martyrs  in  Persia  under  King 
Sapor  I,  about  the  time  of  the  Decian  persecu- 
tion  (a.d.   250)   in  the   Roman   Empire.     St. 
Parmenius  and  two  others  were  priests,  and 
with  them  suffered  two  deacons. 
PARTHENIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  19) 

See  SS.  CALOCERUS  and  PARTHENIUS. 
PASCHAL  I  (St.)  Pope.  (May  14) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  Abbot  of  a 
monastery  there,  and  elected  Pope  A.D.  817. 
He  was  distinguished  in  the  Dark  Age  in  which 
he  lived  for  holiness  of  life  and  great  learning. 
Zealous  and  eloquent,  he  did  much  to  combat 
simony  and  to  reform  Church  discipline,  while 
bravely  resisting  the  Oriental  heresy  of  the 
Image-breakers.  His  recovery  and  enshrining 
of  the  bodies  of  St.  Cecilia  and  other  Martyrs 
has  earned  him  the  gratitude  of  posterity. 
He  passed  away  a.d.  824. 
PASCHAL  BAYLON  (St.)  (May  17) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint,  born  of  poor 
parents,  who  became  a  lay-brother  among  the 
Reformed  Franciscans.  His  life  of  humility, 
penance  and  prayer  was  such  as  to  attract  the 
veneration  of  all  who  knew  him  even  during 
his  lifetime,  and  after  his  holy  death  (A.D. 
1592)  many  miracles  attested  his  sanctity. 
His  singular  devotion  to  the  Most  Holy  Sacra- 


ment of  the  Altar  has  singled  him  out  as  the 
Saint  of  the  Eucharist.     He  was  canonised  A.D. 
1690. 
PASCHASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  22) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Vienne  in 
France,  distinguished  for  his  holiness  of  life, 
who  appears  to  have  flourished  towards  the 
close  of  the  great  persecution  under  Diocletian  ; 
but  like  others  in  Gaul  and  Britain,  to  have 
been  spared,  thanks  to  the  lenity  of  the  Csesar, 
Constantius  Chlorus.  No  particulars  concern- 
ing him  have  come  down  to  us. 
PASCHASIUS  (St.)  (May  31) 

(6th  cent.)    A  saintly  Roman  deacon,  men- 
tioned by  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  and  the  author 
of  some   theological   Tracts.    He   died   about 
A.D.  512. 
*PASCHASIUS  RADBERT  (St.)  (April  26) 

(9th  cent.)  A  learned  French  monk,  Abbot 
of  the  great  monastery  of  New  Corbie  in  Saxony . 
He  was  conspicuous  for  his  zeal  and  piety  ; 
but  he  is  best  known  by  the  works  he  has  left 
establishing  the  Catholic  Doctrine  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist.  We  have  also  a  Commentary  on 
the  Gospels  and  other  useful  Treatises  from  his 
pen.  He  died  about  a.d.  865,  his  last  wish 
being  that  no  one  should  write  his  life.  This 
humble  desire  was  unfortunately  attended  to 
by  his  contemporaries. 
PASCHASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  ARCADIUS,  PASCHASIUS,  &c. 
PASICRATES,  VALENTIO  and  OTHERS  (May  25) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  in  one  of  the 
early  persecutions  in  Mysia  (Asia  Minor). 
St.  Pasicrates  was  only  twenty-two  years  of 
age.  Two  others,  besides  St.  Valentio,  suffered 
with  him. 
PASTOR,  VICTORINUS  and  OTHERS    (March  29) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  Eastern  Martyrs,  seven 
in  number,  who  gave  their  lives  for  Christ  at 
Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor,  probably  under 
Diocletian,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century.  But  all  particulars  are  lacking. 
PASTOR  (St.)  Bp.  (March  30) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Tradition  assigns  him  to 
the  sixth  century  and  describes  him  as  Bishop 
of  Orleans  in  Gaul,  but  the  catalogue  of  Bishops 
of  that  city  do  not  contain  his  name.  The  old 
Martyrologies,  however,  commemorate  him  as 
such  on  the  above  date. 
PASTOR  (St.)  (July  26) 

(2nd  cent.)    A  saintly  Roman  priest,  associ- 
ated in  his   work   with   SS.   Pudentiana   and 
Praxedes.     He  has   left  his  name  to  the  Title 
or  Parish  of  St.  Pudentiana  in  Rome. 
PASTOR  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  JUSTUS  and  PASTOR. 
PATAPIUS  (St.)  (Dec.  8) 

(Date  uncertain.)    An  Egyptian  Saint  who 

passed  his  life  as  a  hermit  in  the  suburbs  of 

Constantinople  and  is  much  venerated  in  the 

East. 

PATERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  monk,  disciple  of  St. 
Gregory  the  Great,  who  was  made  Bishop  of 
Brescia  in  Lombardy  and  has  left  us  Com- 
mentaries on  both  the  Old  and  the  New  Testa- 
ments. He  passed  away  (A.D.  606)  in  great 
fame  of  sanctity. 
PATERMUTHIAS,    COPRES    and  ALEXANDER 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  9) 

(4th  cent.)  Egyptians  burned  to  death  as 
Christians  under  Julian  the  Apostate  (A.d.  363). 
St.  Copres  had  yielded  an  instant  to  the  seduc- 
tions of  the  idolaters,  but  was  reconverted  on 
witnessing  the  courage  of  St.  Patermuthias 
and  fastened  to  the  stake  with  him.  The  relics 
of  these  Martyrs  are  venerated  in  Rome, 
whither  they  were  translated  from  Alexandria. 
PATERNIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (July  12) 

(5th  cent.)  Nothing  is  now  known  with  any 
certainty  about  this  holy  name,  except  that  he 
was  a  fifth  century  Bishop  of  Bologna  in  Italy, 

209 


PATERNUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


and  of  such  merit  and  fame  for  holiness  of  life 
that  his  flock  from  the  time  of  his  death  has 
always  venerated  him  as  a  Saint.  His  Church 
of  Bologna  has  up  to  the  present  day  celebrated 
July  12  as  the  anniversary  of  his  departure 
from  this  life  as  a  Festival.  It  seems  clear 
that  he  is  other  than  the  St.  Paternian  venerated 
at  Fermo  and  elsewhere  on  Nov.  13. 

PATERNUS  (PADARN)  (St.)  Bp.  (April  16) 

(6th  cent.)  There  is  great  difficulty  in  un- 
ravelling the  history  of  this  Saint,  celebrated 
in  Wales  as  the  Founder  of  Llan-patero-vaur. 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  Breton  by  birth, 
and  after  studying  in  Ireland,  to  have  settled 
as  a  hermit  in  Wales.  Thence  he  passed  over 
into  Normandy,  where  in  his  old  age  he  was 
made  Bishop  of  Avranches.  Famous  for  his 
care  of  the  poor  as  much  as  for  the  austerity 
of  his  life,  he  passed  away  about  A.d.  550. 

PATERNUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Christian  who, 
coming  as  a  pilgrim  to  Rome  during  the  reign 
of  either  Decius  or  Valerian,  that  is,  in  some 
year  between  a.d.  250  and  a.d.  260,  was 
arrested  in  a  neighbouring  town  on  account 
of  his  religion,  and  expired  in  the  dungeon  into 
which  he  was  thrown. 

PATERNUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  23) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Roman  Martyrology  assigns 
Coutances  in  Normandy  as  the  place  of  the 
death  of  this  St.  Paternus,  but  it  would  seem 
erroneously.  It  is  also  likely  that  he  should 
not  be  described  as  a  Martyr.  The  Bollandists 
identify  him  with  St.  Paternus  of  Avranches  of 
April  16  {which  see).  The  mistake,  if  there  be 
one  in  the  Roman  record,  originated  with  the 
old  writer,  Usuardus. 

PATERNUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  12) 

(Date     unknown.)    He     appears     to     have 

suffered  at  Sens  in  France,  and  to  have  been  a 

monk,  but  nothing   authentic  concerning  him 

has  come  down  to  our  times. 

PATIENS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(2nd  cent.)  Venerated  as  the  fourth  Bishop 
and  as  the  Patron  Saint  of  Metz.  He  is  cele- 
brated on  account  of  the  miracles  wrought  at 
his  intercession,  but  nothing  reliable  con- 
cerning the  particulars  of  his  life  has  come 
down  to  us. 

PATIENS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Lyons  of 
whom  St.  Sidonius  Apollinaris,  his  contem- 
porary and  admirer,  testifies  that,  despite  the 
austerity  of  his  life,  he  made  himself  "  all  things 
to  all  men."  He  played  his  part  zealously  in 
repressing  the  heresies  of  his  time ;  but  his 
memory  remains  in  especial  benediction  among 
the  poor  and  distressed,  not  only  of  his  own 
Diocese,  but  of  other  parts  of  Gaul.  To  their 
relief  he  devoted  all  his  revenues. 

PATIENTIA  (St.)  M.  (May  1) 

See  SS.  ORENTIUS  and  PATIENTIA. 

♦PATRICIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Scottish  Bishop  driven  from 
his  See  by  heathen  invaders.  He  finished  his 
life  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 

PATRICK  (St.)  Bp.  (March  17) 

(5th  cent.)  Lives  of  the  great  Apostle  of 
Ireland  are  in  the  hands  of  all,  and  his  writings 
have  again  and  again  been  published  and 
translated.  There  is  a  controversy  as  to  the 
date  (4th  cent.)  and  place  of  his  birth.  In  his 
sixteenth  year  he  was  carried  into  captivity, 
together  with  other  clients  and  slaves  of  his 
father,  Calphurnius,  and  taken  to  Ireland. 
Here  he  was  admonished  in  vision  of  his 
future  work.  Escaping  from  his  captors,  he 
travelled  through  Britain,  Gaul  and  Italy, 
and  in  Rome  received  his  mission  from  Pope 
St.  Celestine  (a.d.  423-432).  Coming  to 
Ireland,  he  devoted  himself  entirely  to  the 
work  thus  set  him.  He  converted  numberless 
heathens  to  Christianity,  and,  by  establishing 
various  Bishoprics  and  holding  several  Councils, 
organised  the  Church  of  the  country.  He  died 
210 


and  was  buried  at  Down  in  Ulster,  but  his 
titular  See  he  had  long  before  fixed  at  Armagh. 
The  precise  year  of  his  entering  into  everlasting 
rest  is  somewhat  uncertain.  Butler  gives 
a.d.  464  as  most  probable. 

♦PATRICK  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  24) 

(5th  cent.)  This  St.  Patrick  would  be  the 
controverted  Sen-Patrick  (Patrick  the  Elder) 
whom  several  traditions  mention  as  a  kinsman 
and  contemporary  of  the  Apostle  of  Ireland. 
Some  have  it  that  Sen-Patrick  died  at  Ruis- 
dela  (Kilkenny),  others  at  Glastonbury  in 
England.  The  whole  matter  is  altogether 
obscure.  There  is  also  a  St.  Patrick,  Abbot  of 
Nevers  in  France,  likewise  commemorated  on 
August  24.  It  is  likely,  however,  that  the 
coincidence  in  names  of  several  distinct  person- 
ages is  responsible  in  part  for  the  confusion. 
St.  Gildard,  a  priest,  is  in  certain  documents 
registered  in  connection  with  one  or  other  of 
the  above. 

PATRITIA  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  MACEDONIUS,  PATRITIA,   &c. 

PATRITIA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  25) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Christian  maiden  of 
Constantinople,  who,  while  on  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  Holy  Places  of  Rome  and  Jerusalem, 
passed  away  at  Naples,  where  a  church  was 
built  in  her  honour.  The  particulars  traditional 
about  her  are  unreliable  and  in  some  instances 
contradictory. 

PATRITIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  16) 

(Date  unknown.)  Registered  as  Bishop  of 
the  people  of  Auvergne.  But  no  similar  name 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Catalogues  of  the  Sees 
of  Auvergne.  Modern  opinion  tends  to  identify 
him  with  St.  Patrick  of  Ireland  and  to  attribute 
the  mistake  of  the  Martyrologies  to  some 
copyists  writing  "  Arvernis  "  for  "  Hibernis." 

PATRITIUS,  ACATIUS,  MENANDER  and  POLY- 

^ENUS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  28) 

(Date   uncertain.)    A   group  of  Martyrs   of 

Prusa  (Broussa)  in  Bithynia  in  Asia  Minor. 

They  probably  suffered  in  the  second  century, 

but  no  reliable  account  of  them  exists. 

PATROBAS  (St.)  (Nov.  4) 

See  SS.  PHILOLOGUS  and  PATROBAS. 

PATROCLUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Troyes  in  Gaul 
nobly  born  and  very  rich,  who,  living  himself 
an  austere  life  of  penance,  had  given  all  his 
goods  to  the  poor.  Summoned  to  answer  the 
charge  of  being  a  Christian  before  (it  is  said) 
the  Emperor  Aurelian  in  person,  he  bravely 
underwent  torture  and  death  rather  than 
deny  his  Master.     He  suffered  about  a.d.  274. 

*PATTO  (St.)  Bp.  (March  30) 

(8th  cent.)  Inflamed  with  zeal  for  the 
salvation  of  souls,  St.  Patto  left  Ireland  some 
time  in  the  eighth  century.  He  became  Abbot 
of  a  monastery  at  Amarbaric  (Saxony),  and  later 
Bishop  of  Werden.  His  remains  were  exhumed 
(a.d.  1630),  and  many  miracles  bore  witness 
to  his  sanctity. 

PAUL,  THE  FIRST  HERMIT  (St.)  (Jan.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Life  of  this  Saint,  written 
by  St.  Jerome,  tells  us  that  he  was  an  Egyptian 
of  good  birth  and  well  educated.  Still  a  youth, 
he  fled  into  the  desert  country  about  Thebes  to 
escape  the  persecution  then  raging.  Delighted 
and  helped  by  solitude  he  persevered  in  the 
Eremitical  life  even  after  the  Peace  of  the 
Church,  and  is  said  to  have  passed  ninety  years 
in  the  Desert,  where  he  died  A.D.  342,  com- 
forted at  the  end  by  a  visit  from  St.  Antony, 
the  Father  of  Monks. 

PAUL,  GERONTIUS,  JANUARIUS,  SATUR- 
NINUS,  SUCCESSUS,  JULIUS,  CATUS,  PIA 
and  GERMANA  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  19) 

(Date  unknown.)  African  Martyrs  of  pos- 
sibly the  second  century,  mentioned  in  ancient 
writings,  but  of  whom  we  have  no  particulars. 

PAUL  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  1) 

(5th  cent.)    A  holy  Bishop  of  the  place  now 

called    Trois-Chateaux  in   Dauphine   (France), 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PAUL 


where  he  died  about  A.D.  410.     He  took  part 
in  the  Council  of  Valence  (A.D.  374),  and  is 
venerated  as  the  worker  of  many  miracles. 
*PAUL  JOHN  and  JAMES  (Bl.)  MM.        (Feb.  5) 

(16th  cent.)  Three  native  Christians  in 
Japan  who  had  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus 
and  were  among  the»  first  to  shed  their  blood 
for  Christ  in  that  country.  They  were  crucified 
at  Nangasaki,  Feb.  5,  A.D.  1597. 
PAUL,  LUCIUS  and  CYRIACUS(SS.)MM.  (Feb.  8) 

(Date    unknown.)    Roman    Martyrs    whose 

relics  have  been  venerated  in  Rome  from  early 

times,  but  the  Acts  of  whose  martyrdom  have 

long  since  perished. 

PAUL  OF  VERDUN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  8) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  said  to  have 
been  the  brother  of  St.  Germanus  of  Paris. 
From  being  a  monk  he  was  raised  to  the  See 
of  Verdun,  where  by  his  zeal  and  charity  he 
did  much  for  the  good  of  his  flock.  A.D.  647 
is  given  as  the  date  of  his  holy  death. 
PAUL,    HERACLIUS,    SECUNDILLA    and 

JANUARIA  (SS.)  MM.  (March  2) 

(Date  unknown.)     Described  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology  as  having  suffered  at  Porto  at  the 
Mouth  of  the  Tiber.     Nothing  further  is  known 
about  them. 
•PAUL  NAVARRUS  and  OTHERS  (Bl.) 

MM.  (March  5) 

(17th  cent.)  Japanese  Martyrs  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus.  Bl.  Paul,  a  Portuguese, 
was  burned  to  death  in  November,  A.D.  1622, 
he  being  then  over  sixty  years  of  age.  With 
him  suffered  three  native  Christians. 
PAUL  (St.)  Bp.  (March  7) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Prusa  in  Bithynia 
(Asia  Minor),  a  courageous  opponent  of  the 
Iconoclasts.  He  died  a.d.  840  in  Egypt, 
whither  he  had  been  banished  many  years 
previously. 
PAUL  THE  SIMPLE  (St.)  (March  7) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  eminent  of  the 
disciples  of  St.  Antony  in  Egypt,  and  a  Solitary 
especially  distinguished  for  his  supernatural 
gifts.  Palladius  and  the  historian  Sozomen 
enlarge  on  his  wonderful  meekness  and  patience. 
He  passed  away  A.D.  339. 
PAUL  DE  LEON  (St.)  Bp.  (March  12) 

(6th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  illustrious  of 
the  galaxy  of  Saints  (David,  Samson,  Gildas, 
&c.)  educated  in  the  School  and  Monastery  of 
St.  Illtyd  at  Llantwith-Major.  After  years  of 
training  in  the  monastic  life  St.  Paul,  responding 
to  a  Divine  call,  crossed  over  into  Brittany  with 
twelve  companions.  He  there  founded  Reli- 
gious communities  and  was  himself  consecrated 
Bishop  of  a  See  fixed  at  Ocismor  or  Leon 
(Lyonesse),  now  called  after  him,  St.  Pol,  in 
the  present  Diocese  of  Quimper.  He  was 
favoured  by  God  with  many  supernatural  gifts 
and  was  indefatigable  in  the  discharge  of  his 
Pastoral  duties.  Previous  to  his  holy  death 
(a.d.  570),  he  had  retired  anew  to  his  monastery 
in  an  island  off  the  Breton  coast. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

See  SS.  QUADRATUS  DIONYSIUS,  &c. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (March  17) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Catholic,  burned  at  the  stake 
by  the  Iconoclasts  (a.d.  762),  either  at  Con- 
stantinople, or,  as  recent  research  has  shown, 
more  probably  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus.  St. 
John  Damascene  (or  the  Author  of  the  Life  of 
St.  Stephen,  the  Younger)  makes  mention  of 
this  St.  Paul  as  one  whose  example  and  courage 
gave  heart  to  the  Constantinopolitan  Martyrs 
of  the  period. 
PAUL,  CYRIL,  EUGENE  and  OTHERS  (March  20) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  A  group  of  seven  Chris- 
tians registered  in  the  Martyrologies  as  having 
suffered  in  Syria  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions, 
but  the  Acts  of  whose  martyrdom  have  long 
since  T)6rishecl. 
PAUL  of  NARBONNE  (St.)  Bp.  (March  22) 

(1st   cent.)    Tradition   identifies   this   Saint 


with  the  Pro-Consul  Sergius  Paulus  of  Cyprus, 
a  prudent  man  who  desired  to  hear  the  word 
of  God  (Acts  xiii.  7).  It  is  said  that  later 
St.  Paul  the  Apostle  converted  him  and  sent 
him  as  a  missionary  into  the  South  of  Gaul, 
where  he  became  first  Bishop  of  Narbonno. 
Many  miracles  are  attributed  to  his  inter- 
cession, but  authentic  particulars  of  his  life 
are  lacking. 

PAUL  of  CORDOVA  (St.)  M.  (April  17) 

See  SS.  ELIAS,  PAUL,   Ac. 

PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS  (St.)  (April  28) 

(18th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  the  Passionist 
Order  and  one  of  the  most  illustrious  Saints  of 
his  Age.  He  was  a  Piedmontese  of  noble  birth, 
and  from  his  youth  upwards  remarkable  for  his 
spirit  of  austere  piety.  Having  received  the 
Religious  habit  from  the  hands  of  his  Bishop, 
he  journeyed  to  Rome,  where  he  was  ordained 
priest  and  favourably  received  by  Pope  Bene- 
dict XIII.  He  soon  gathered  numerous 
disciples  and,  aided  by  them,  converted  count- 
less souls  to  God.  Wonderful  supernatural 
graces  bore  witness  to  his  sanctity.  He  died 
at  an  advanced  age,  Nov.  18,  a.d.  1775. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  PETER,  ANDREW,   &c. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (May  17) 

See  SS.  HERADIUS,  PAUL,   &c. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  SS.  CRESCENS,  DIOSCORDIES.  &c. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (June  1) 

See  SS.  VALENS,  PAUL,   &c. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (June  1) 

See  SS.  REVERIANUS,  PAUL,   &c. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (June  3) 

See  SS.  LUCILLIAN,  CLAUDIUS,  &c. 

PAUL  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Archbishop  of 
Constantinople,  strenuous  upholder  of  the 
Catholic  Faith  against  the  Arians,  and  in  the 
end  victim  to  the  bigotry  of  the  Emperor 
Constant ius.  St.  Paul  was  ever  true  to  the 
infallible  guidance  of  the  Roman  Church  and 
was  held  in  high  esteem  by  Pope  St.  Julius 
and  by  the  great  St.  Athanasius.  Banished 
to  a  forsaken  little  town  in  Cappadocia,  he  was 
there  left  without  food  for  six  days  and  then 
strangled  (a.d.  350). 

PAUL  and  CYRIACUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  20) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  registered  in  the 

ancient  Martyrologies  and  other  lists  as  having 

suffered  at  Tomes  on  the  Black  Sea,  but  of 

whom  nothing  more  is  now  known. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (June  26) 

See  SS.  JOHN  and  PAUL. 

PAUL  I  (St.)  Pope.  (June  28) 

(8th  cent.)  The  brother  and  successor  of 
Pope  Stephen  II.  He  ruled  the  Church  with 
wisdom  and  zeal  for  ten  years  ;  and  he  strenu- 
ously defended  the  Catholic  doctrine  of  the 
veneration  due  to  pictures  and  statues  of 
Christ  and  the  Saints  against  the  Greek  Emperor 
Constantine  Copronymus.  In  Rome  he  restored 
and  beautified  the  churches  and  enshrined  the 
relics  of  many  Saints.  He  passed  away,  amid 
the  tears  of  his  flock,  June  22,  a.d.  767. 

PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  (St.)  (June   30) 

(1st  cent.)  The  New  Testament  puts  St. 
Paul  vividly  before  us.  We  have  his  part  in 
the  Stoning  of  St.  Stephen ;  his  miraculous 
conversion  ;  his  Apostleship  of  the  Gentiles  ; 
his  travels  ;  the  hardships  and  persecutions  he 
underwent ;  and  his  arrival  in  Rome.  The 
narrative  is  from  the  inspired  pen  of  St.  Luke, 
the  Apostle's  companion  and  friend,  and  is 
told  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  In  Rome, 
St.  Paul  worked  for  Christ  and  spread  the 
Christian  Faith  till  a.d.  67,  when,  on  the  same 
day  as  St.  Peter,  he  gained  the  crown  of  martyr- 
dom. He  was  beheaded  outside  the  walls  of 
Rome  on  the  Ostian  Way.  His  tomb  has  ever 
since  been  the  resort  of  pilgrims,  and  a  magnifi- 
cent Basilica  covers  his  shrine.  What  St.  Paul 
was  as  a  Saint  is  best  gathered  from  his  fourteen 

211 


PAUL 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Epistles,  which  form  no  inconsiderable  part  of 
the  text  of  the  New  Testament. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (July  3) 

See  SS.  MARK,  MUCIANUS,  &c. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (July  20) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Spanish  deacon  of  Cordova, 
zealous  in  ministering  to  his  fellow-Christians, 
persecuted,  imprisoned  and  done  to  death  by 
the  Mohammedan  Moors,  then  masters  of 
Spain.  At  last  he  himself  was  called  upon  to 
give  his  life  for  Christ  (a.d.  851).  Some  days 
after  his  execution  the  Christians  succeeded 
in  rescuing  his  remains  and  in  giving  them 
honourable  burial. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (July  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  in  Palestine  under  the 
Emperor  Galerius(one  of  Diocletian's  colleagues). 
Before  laying  his  head  on  the  block  (a.d.  308) 
he  obtained  a  few  minutes  respite  for  prayer, 
and  interceded,  first  for  his  fellow-courtrymen, 
then  for  the  spread  of  the  Christian  religion 
among  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  next  for  the 
crowds  gathered  to  see  him  die,  and  lastly  for 
his  judges  and  executioners.  This  is  the 
account  given  by  the  historian  Eusebius, 
contemporary  of  the  Holy  Martyr. 
PAUL  and  JULIANA  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Palestine,  either  a.d. 

257,  under  Valerian,  or  A.d.  275,  under  Aurelian. 

They  were  brother  and    sister,  and  patiently 

endured  savage  torture  before  being  beheaded. 

PAUL  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  29) 

See  SS.  NICJ5AS  and  PAUL. 
PAUL,  TATTA,  SABINIAN,  MAXIMUS,  RUFUS 

and  EUGENE  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  25) 

(Date  unknown.)  Syrian  Martyrs,  put  to 
death  at  Damascus.  Paul  and  Tatta  were 
husband  and  wife,  the  others  were  their  sons. 
All  the  family  were  fervent  Christians.  Further 
particulars  have  been  lost. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  3) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS,  FAUSTUS,  &c. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

See  SS.  DARIUS  and  OTHERS. 
♦PAUL  of  LATRA  (St.)  (Dec.  20) 

(10th    cent.)      A    holy    hermit    in    Greece, 
spiritual  father  of  many  monks  and  in  great 
honour  in  the  East.     He  died  A.d.  956. 
PAUL  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  METROBIUS,  &c. 
PAULA  (St.)  Widow.  (Jan.  26) 

(5th  cent.)  Of  this  Saint  we  have  the  Life 
written  by  St.  Jerome,  her  contemporary  and 
spiritual  adviser.  She  was  a  Roman  lady  of 
noble  birth,  married  to  a  certain  Toxotius 
who  like  her  was  of  Patrician  descent.  They 
had  five  children,  one  of  whom,  St.  Eustochia, 
St.  Jerome  styles  "  the  precious  jewel  of  the 
Church."  In  her  widowhood,  St.  Paula  em- 
braced the  Religious  life,  and  for  twenty  years 
presided  over  the  Sisterhood  founded  by 
St.  Jerome  at  Bethlehem  in  the  Holy  Land. 
To  all  and  throughout  her  whole  life  she  gave 
abundant  evidence  of  her  eminent  sanctity. 
St.  Jerome  bears  witness  to  this  in  the  words 
of  the  Epitaph  he  composed  for  her  tomb 
at  her  death,  A.D.  404. 
PAULA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Byzan- 
tium who  had  devoted  herself  to  the  service 
of  her  co-religionists  committed  to  prison  for 
their  Faith  in  Christ.  At  length,  after  mini- 
stering to  St.  Lucillian,  condemned  to  die  at 
the  stake,  she  was  herself  arrested,  put  to  the 
torture,  and  in  the  end  beheaded  (a.d.  273). 
PAULA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  18) 

See  SS.  CYRIACUS  and  PAULA. 
PAULA  (St.)  M.  (July  20) 

See  SS.  SABINUS,  JULIAN,  &c. 
PAULA  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  16) 

See  SS.  BASSA,  PAULA,   &c. 
PAULILLUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  ARCADIUS,  PASCHASIUS,  &c. 
PAULILLUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

See  SS.  CYRIACUS,  PAULILLUS,  &c. 

212 


PAULINA  (St.)  M.  (June  6) 

See  SS.  ARTEMIUS,  CANDIDA,   &c. 

PAULINA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  MARCELLUS,   &c. 

PAULINA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  DONATA,  PAULINA,   &c. 

*PAULINUS  of  AQUILEIA  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  28) 
(9th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Patriarch  of 
Aquileia,  whence  the  See  has  since  been  trans- 
lated to  Venice.  He  was  a  favourite  of  the 
Emperor  Charlemagne  and  an  intimate  friend 
of  the  learned  Alcuin.  He  was  distinguished 
for  his  energy  in  repressing  the  Adoptianist 
heresy  and  for  his  missionary  work  in  the 
Tyrol  and  adjacent  provinces.  He  died 
A.D.  804. 

PAULINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  29) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy 
who  passed  to  his  rest  a.d.  428. 

PAULINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  4) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  whose  relics  are 
enshrined  at  Cologne,  but  of  whose  date  and 
history  we  have  only  conjectures. 

PAULINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  26) 

See  SS.  FELICISSIMUS,  HERACLIUS,   &c. 

PAULINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  22) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  at  Bordeaux  in  France, 
Paulinus  grew  up  to  become  one  of  the  most 
cultured  men  of  his  time.  He  was  the  friend 
of  St.  Ambrose,  St.  Martin  and  other  eminent 
contemporaries.  He  had  for  his  master  the 
poet  Ausonius.  Bent  on  entering  the  Ecclesi- 
astical state,  he  retired  to  live  the  life  of  a 
Solitary  at  Nola  near  Naples,  but  was  soon 
compelled  to  accept  the  Bishopric  of  that  town. 
In  the  irruption  of  the  Goths  Nola  was  taken 
and  the  Saint  held  prisoner  by  the  Barbarians. 
Twenty  years  later  (A.D.  431)  he  passed  from 
this  life,  to  the  great  grief  of  his  flock,  and  in 
universal  repute  as  a  Saint.  His  poems  are 
still  extant. 

PAULINUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  12) 
(1st  cent.)  St.  Paulinus  is  venerated  as  the 
First  Bishop  and  Patron  Saint  of  Lucca  in 
Tuscany.  He  is  said  to  have  been  sent  thither 
from  Rome  by  St.  Peter  the  Apostle.  With 
other  Christians,  he  was  put  to  death  for  the 
Faith  at  Lucca  at  about  the  same  time  (a.d.  67) 
as  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  in  Rome. 

PAULINUS  of  YORK  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Roman  monk  sent  to  England 
with  SS.  Mellitus  and  Justus  (a.d.  601)  by 
Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  to  aid  St.  Augustine, 
the  Apostle  of  the  country,  in  his  labours. 
Consecrated  Bishop  by  St.  Justus  (a.d.  625), 
St.  Paulinus  accompanied  the  Kentish  Princess 
Ethelburga,  who  had  espoused  King  Edwin  of 
Northumbria,  to  the  North  of  England,  and  as 
first  Archbishop  of  York,  baptised  the  King 
and  an  immense  number  of  his  subjects.  He 
moreover  planted  Christianity  at  Lincoln  and 
elsewhere  in  the  Midlands.  On  the  death  of 
Edwin,  Paulinus  again  attended  his  widow  on 
her  return  to  Kent.  He  died  (a.d.  644)  as 
Bishop  of  Rochester. 

PAULINUS  of  CAPUA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10) 

(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  Great  Britain  who, 
while  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  made  a 
stay  at  Capua  in  Italy,  and  was  constrained 
by  the  inhabitants,  who  were  edified  by  his 
piety  and  virtuous  life,  to  become  their  Bishop. 
During  his  eight  years  of  Episcopate  he  proved 
himself  a  model  prelate.  He  endeared  himself 
the  more  to  his  flock  by  his  self-sacrifice  and 
ability  in  dealing  with  the  needs  of  his  people 
when  tried  by  a  terrible  famine.  He  died  about 
A.D.  838. 

*PAULINUS  (POLIN,  PEWLIN,  PAUL  HEN) 

(St.)  (Nov.  23) 

(5th  cent.)  A  famous  Welsh  Abbot,  pupil 
of  St.  Illtyd,  celebrated  both  for  piety  and 
learning.  At  his  monastery,  Whitland  (Caer- 
marthen)  he  had  among  his  disciples  St.  David 
and  St.  Teilo.  He  died  at  a  great  age  some 
time  in  the  sixth  century. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PEREGRINUS 


PAUSIDES  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

See  SS.  TIMOLAUS,  DIONYSIUS,  <fcc. 

PAUSILIPPUS  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

See  SS.  THEODORE  and  PAUSILIPPUS. 

*PAYNE  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (April  2) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  PAYNE. 

*PEBLIG  (PUBLICUS)  (St.)  (July  3) 

Otherwise  St.  BIBLIG,  which  see. 

*PEGA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  8) 

(8th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Guthlac.  She 
lived  the  life  of  a  Solitary,  near  her  brother's 
monastery  at  Croyland  in  Lincolnshire,  and 
after  his  death  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome, 
where  she  died  (a.d.  720). 

PEGASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  ACINDYNUS,  PEGASIUS,  &c. 

PELAGIA  (St.)  M.  (March  23) 

See  SS.  DOMITIUS,  PELAGIA,   &c. 

PELAGIA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  young  girl  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia 
(Asia  Minor),  who  of  herself  sought  and  obtained 
Baptism  from  the  Bishop  of  that  city.  Dio- 
cletian had  chosen  her  to  be  the  future  bride  of 
one  of  his  sons.  The  latter,  on  learning  that 
she  had  become  a  Christian  and  thereby  one 
of  the  proscribed,  committed  suicide.  St. 
Pelagia  was  arrested  and  cast  into  prison. 
In  due  course  she  was  sentenced  to  death, 
but  she  expired  in  the  torture  chamber.  Her 
martyrdom  must  be  dated  some  years  before 
a.d.  300. 

PELAGIA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Antioch 
in  Syria  who  suffered  in  the  great  persecution 
under  Diocletian,  in  the  first  years  of  the 
fourth  century.  SS.  Ambrose  and  Chrysostom 
have  both  left  us  Panegyrics  of  her.  "What  is 
singular  in  her  martyrdom  is  that,  while  she 
welcomed  the  death  sentence,  rather  than 
undergo  the  loss  of  her  virginity  (for  to  that 
she  was  also,  according  to  Roman  Law,  con- 
demned), she  voluntarily  threw  herself  from  a 
great  height  to  the  ground,  and  so  met  her  death. 
Butler  thinks  that  she  hoped  to  escape  by  this 
suicidal  act,  but  writers  on  Theology  should 
be  consulted  as  to  its  intrinsic  lawfulness. 

PELAGIA  (St.)  M.  (July  11) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS  and  PELAGIA. 

PELAGIA  (St.)  Penitent.  (Oct.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  A  public  sinner  of  Antioch  in 
Syria,  who,  chancing  to  hear  some  words  of  a 
Sermon  preached  there  by  St.  Nonnus,  Bishop 
of  Edessa,  was  struck  with  remorse  on  account 
of  her  evil  life.  She  forthwith  begged  for 
Baptism,  retired  to  Jerusalem,  and  passed  the 
remainder  of  her  life  in  the  practice  of  penance 
in  a  cave  on  Mount  Olivet.  That  she  dressed 
herself  in  man's  clothes  and  passed  as  a  hermit 
(a  fancy  of  one  of  her  biographers)  is  against 
all  evidence,  a.d.  457  is  the  most  likely  date 
of  her  death. 

PELAGIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  19) 

See  SS.  BERONICUS,  PELAGIA,   &c. 

PELAGIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Laodicea  in  Asia 
Minor.  He  was  a  zealous  defender  of  the 
Catholic  Faith  against  the  Arians,  and  on  that 
account  was  banished  into  Arabia  by  the  heretic 
Emperor  Valens.  Later  he  was  restored  to  his 
See,  and  is  by  some  thought  to  have  taken  part 
in  the  Ecumenical  Council  of  Constantinople 
(a.d.  381). 

PELAGIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  7) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  priest  of  Alexandria  in 

Egypt,  who  is  commemorated  as  a  Martyr  in 

the  Martyrology  of  St.  Jerome,  but  of  whom 

nothing  more  is  known. 

PELAGIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  20) 

(10th  cent.)  A  boy  of  ten  or  eleven  years  of 
age  of  Cordova  in  Spain,  kept  in  prison  for 
three  years  by  the  Mohammedan  Arabs  as  a 
hostage,  and  tinally,  on  his  persistent  refusal 
to  deny  Christ,  put  to  the  torture.  After 
enduring  this  for  six  hours,  he  passed  to  the 
enjoyment  of  eternal  life  (A.D.  923). 


PELAGIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Constance 
on  the  Swiss  Lake  of  that  name.  Little  is 
known  of  him  save  that,  though  a  mere  youth, 
he  was  put  to  the  torture  and  died  heroically 
for  the  Christian  Faith  in  the  reign  of  the 
Emperors  Carinus  and  Numerian,  about  a.d. 
283 
PELEUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  20) 

See  SS.  TYRANNIO,  SILVANUS,  &c. 
PELEUS,  NILUS,  ELIAS  and  OTHERS   (Sept.  19) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Three  Egyptian  Bishops  with 
many  priests  and  clerics,  burned  to  death  for 
the  Faith,  in  Palestine,  in  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  and  his  colleagues,  about  A.D.  307. 
They  appear,  previously  to  their  execution,  to 
have  been  made  to  work  for  some  years  in 
the  mines,  and  to  have  undergone  the  most  in- 
credible hardships. 
PELINUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Dec.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  at  Corfinium  (a  town 
now  destroyed)  in  the  South  of  Italy,  who 
suffered  death  in  the  persecution  under  Julian 
the  Apostate,  about  A.D.  361.  There  are  now 
no  reliable  documents  available  from  which 
to  sketch  his  career. 
*PEPIN  of  LANDEN  (Bl.)  (Feb.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  A  powerful  prince,  ancestor  of 
the  Carolingian  dynasty  of  French  kings.  He 
was  the  father  of  St.  Gertrude  and  of  St.  Begga, 
and  appears  to  have  been  a  wise  and  magnani- 
mous ruler.  He  died  A.D.  640.  His  body  is 
enshrined  at  Nivelle  with  that  of  St.  Gertrude, 
and  he  has  always  been  in  local  veneration  as  a 
Saint. 
♦PERCY  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  Bl.  THOMAS  PERCY. 
PEREGRINUS  (St.)  (May  1) 

(14th  cent.)  He  was  a  member  of  the  noble 
family  of  the  Lazioli  in  Central  Italy,  and  early 
in  life  embraced  the  life  of  the  Servite  Brethren. 
He  passed  a  long  and  most  holy  life  in  the 
Servite  convent  of  Forli,  where  he  died  at  the 
age  of  eighty  (A.d.  1345).  A  wonderful  miracle 
by  which  he  was  instantaneously  cured  of  a 
cancer,  which  he  had  long  patiently  borne  with, 
attracted  popular  veneration  to  him,  even 
during  his  lifetime,  and  many  miracles  have 
since  been  wrought  by  Almighty  God  at  his 
tomb. 
PEREGRINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  5) 

See  SS.  IREN^US,  PEREGRINUS,  <fec 
PEREGRINUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth,  venerated  as 
the  first  Bishop  of  Auxerre  in  France,  to  which 
See  he  was  appointed  by  Pope  St.  Xystus  II. 
He  did  much  for  his  flock,  and  made  numerous 
converts  to  Christianity  before  enduring  torture 
for  the  Faith  under  Aurelian  (about  A.D.  273). 
PEREGRINUS  (St.),  Bp.,  M.  (June  13) 

(6th  cent.)  This  St.  Peregrinus  is  believed 
to  have  been  a  Bishop  of  Aquila  in  Southern 
Italy,  and  his  martyrdom  by  drowning  in  the 
River  Aterno  is  attributed  to  the  savage  cruelty 
of  the  Arian  Lombards.  It  is  believed  to  have 
taken  place  about  A.D.  600. 
PEREGRINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

See  SS.  ISAURUS,  INNOCENT,   &c. 
PEREGRINUS,     LUCIAN,     POMPEIUS,     HESY- 

CHIUS,  PAPIUS,  SATURNINUS,  GERMANUS, 

and  ASTIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  7) 

(2nd  cent.)  St.  Astius  was  Bishop  of  Durazzo 
in  Macedonia,  and  was  there  crucified  as  a 
Christian,  early  in  the  second  century.  St. 
Peregrinus  and  his  companions  were  Italian 
Christians  who,  flying  from  the  persecution 
raging  in  their  own  country,  betrayed  themselves 
in  Macedonia  by  the  sympathy  they  showed 
for  St.  Astius.  They  were  seized,  loaded  with 
chains,  taken  to  sea,  and  thrown  overboard. 
PEREGRINUS  (St.)  (July  28) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  tradition  concerning  this 
Saint  is  almost  lost.  He  seems  to  have  been  a 
priest  of  the  Diocese  of  Lyoiia  in  the  time  of 

213 


PEREGRINUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


St.  Irenseus,  and  during   the    persecution  set 
up  in  the  second  half  of  the  second  century 
to  have  lived  as  a  hermit  in  an  island  in  the 
River  Saone. 
♦PEREGRINUS  (St.)  Hermit.  (Aug.  1) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint  who,  returning 

from  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land,  passed 

the  rest  of  his  days  in  a  solitude  near  Modena 

in  Italy,  where  he  died  A.r>.  643. 

PEREGRINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  PONTIANUS,  &c. 
PERFECTUS  (St.)  M.  (April  18) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Spanish  priest  of  Cordova, 
zealous  in  his  preaching  against  infidelity, 
arrested  by  the  Mohammedans,  then  masters 
of  Spain,  and  put  to  death  by  them  on  Easter 
Sunday,  A. P.  851. 
PERGENTINUS  and  LAURENTINUS  (SS.) 

MM.  (June  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  under  Decius  (A.d.  250) 
at  Arezzo  in  Tuscany.  They  were  brothers  cf 
noble  birth  and  mere  boys  when  they  were 
dragged  from  their  schoolroom  to  answer  for 
their  religion.  They  bravely  confessed  Christ 
unto  death. 
*PERIS  (St.)  (Dec.  11) 

(Date     unknown.)     The     Patron     Saint     of 
Llanberis  in  North  Wales.     No  record  of  him 
exists. 
PERPETUA,  FELICITAS,  REVOCATUS,  SATUR- 

NINUS,  and  SECUNDOLUS  (SS.)  MM. 

(March  7) 

(3rd  cent.)  African  Martyrs  under  the 
Emperor  Septimius  Severus  (a.d.  203).  Their 
deeply  interesting  Acts,  universally  regarded 
as  authentic,  have  been  many  times  published, 
and  fully  detail  their  sufferings.  Perpetua  and 
Felicitas  were  married  women  of  good  family  ; 
Revocatus  and  the  others  were  slaves.  They 
were  all  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  Amphi- 
theatre at  Carthage  at  the  public  games  cele- 
brated in  honour  of  the  Emperor's  birthday. 
PERPETUA  (St.)  (Aug.  4) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Roman  matron,  baptised  by  the 
Apostle  St.  Peter,  and,  as  a  Christian,  zealous 
in  good  works.  She  brought  to  the  Light  of 
the  Faith  her  husband  and  her  son  (the  future 
Martyr,  St.  Nazarius).  In  all  likelihood  she 
died  in  Rome,  but  from  early  times  her  sacred 
relics  have  been  venerated  in  Milan. 
PERPETUUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  8) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Tours,  remarkable 
not  only  for  his  zeal  in  the  cause  of  religion, 
but  also  for  his  sedulous  care  of  the  poor,  in 
the  helping  of  whom  he  spent  all  his  revenues. 
He  rebuilt  many  churches  in  his  Diocese  and 
provided  fitting  shrines  for  the  relics  of  Saints 
venerated  at  Tours.  He  died  A.D.  490,  having 
been  Bishop  for  thirty  years. 
*PERREUX  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  4) 

The  Breton  rendering  of  the  name  of  St.  PET- 
ROC,  which  see. 
PERSEVERANDA  (St.)  V.  (June  26) 

(Date  unknown.)  Very  little  is  known  of 
this  Saint,  otherwise  called  Pecinna,  or  in 
French,  PSzaine.  She  appears  to  have  been  a 
Spanish  maiden,  to  have  died  very  young, 
to  have  worked  miracles,  and  to  have  been 
canonised  by  popular  acclamation.  But  the 
particulars  given  in  the  legendary  life  of  St. 
Perseveranda  merit  little  attention. 
PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of). 

In  the  first  centuries  there  existed  a  flourishing 
Christian  Church  in  Persia.  It  underwent  much 
persecution  from  the  Pagans,  though  it  also 
lost  much  by  the  inroads  of  heresy.  There  were 
veritable  organised  massacres  of  Christians 
under  some  of  the  Persian  kings.  Frequent 
entries  in  this  volume  bear  witness  to  this. 
Some  others,  which  are  not  headed  by  the 
name  of  anv  particular  Saint,  are  noticed  here. 
PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Feb.  8) 

(6th  cent.)  Christian  victims  of  the  intoler- 
ance of  a  King  of  Persia  in  the  beginning  of  the 
sixth    century.     It    is    related    that   so    many 

214 


miracles  were  wrought  through  the  intercession 
of  these  holy  Martyrs  that  eventually  the 
terrified  monarch  ceased  from  persecuting  the 
Christians  of  his  dominions. 

PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (March  10) 

(Date  unknown.)  Forty-two  Christians  put 
to  death  together  in  early  times  in  Persia. 
Though  regarded  as  Martyrs,  all  details  con- 
cerning them  in  particular  have  long  since  been 
lost. 

PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (April  6) 

(4th  cent.)  One  hundred  Christian  soldiers, 
for  the  most  part  Greeks,  made  prisoners  by  the 
Persian  King  Sapor  II  in  his  war  with  the 
Emperor  Constantius.  They  were  all  put  to 
the  sword  by  the  Pagans  and  have  since  been 
venerated  as  Martyrs. 

PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS  )  (April  22) 

(4th  cent.)  On  April  22  the  Roman  Church 
commemorates  the  Passion  of  a  vast  number 
of  Christians,  massacred  in  Persia  under  King 
Sapor  II  on  Good  Friday,  A.d.  380.  Among 
them  were  Milles,  Acepsimas,  Mareas,  Bicor 
and  twenty  other  Bishops,  about  two  hundred 
and  fifty  priests  and  deacons,  and  very  many 
monks  and  nuns. 

PERSIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (May  9) 

(Date  uncertain.)  The  Martyrologies  register 
for  May  9  :  "In  Persia  three  hundred  and  ten 
Martyrs " ;  but  give  no  indication  of  date. 
It  is  conjectured  that  they  suffered  in  the  fourth 
century  under  the  persecuting  King  Sapor  II, 
but  nothing  certain  is  now  known  about  this 
particular  group.  An  old  Persian  writer 
estimates  the  Persian  Martyrs  during  the  reign 
of  Sapor  II  at  two  thousand.  This  estimate 
may  be  considered  as  quite  moderate.  Sozo- 
men  the  historian  reckons  them  to  have  num- 
bered sixteen  thousand  ;  but  that  the  total 
was  (as  some  assert)  two  hundred  thousand 
seems  exaggerated. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  3) 

(4th  cent.)    A  native  of  Palestine,  arrested 

as  a  Christian  in  Albania  or  in  Greece.     He  was 

put  to  the  torture  and  crucified  about  A.d.  311. 

*PETER  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  6) 

(7th  cent.)  The  first  Abbot  of  the  monastery 
founded  by  St.  Augustine  at  Canterbury  and 
one  of  the  original  fellow-missionaries  in  Kent 
of  that  Saint.  St.  Peter  died  while  on  an 
embassy  to  France,  at  Ambleteuse,  near 
Boulogne  (a.d.  606-607).  His  memory  has 
been  perpetuated  to  our  own  times,  and  in 
1915  his  right  to  a  liturgical  cultus  was  formally 
recognised  in  Rome. 

PETER  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  native  of  Cappadocia  (Asia 
Minor),  and  younger  brother  of  St.  Basil  and  of 
St.  Gregory  of  Nyssa.  Appointed  Bishop  of 
Sebaste  in  Armenia,  he  was  conspicuous  for  his 
zeal  in  defence  of  the  Faith  against  the  Arians. 
He  took  part  in  the  General  Council  of  Con- 
stantinople (A.D.  381).  He  died  (A.D.  387)  in 
the  eighth  year  of  his  Episcopate,  and  was  at 
once  invoked  as  a  Saint  by  his  sorrowing  flock. 

PETER  URSEOLUS  (St.)  (Jan.  10) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Doge  of  Venice  who,  after 
some  years  of  successful  administration  of  the 
Republic,  renounced  his  dignity  and  embraced 
the  Religious  life  in  a  Benedictine  monastery 
in  the  Pyranees.  Having  lived  there  in 
poverty  and  penance  to  the  age  of  sixty-nine, 
he  died  a.d.  997.  An  accusation  made  against 
him  in  the  Middle  Ages  to  the  effect  that  he 
entered  the  monastery  out  of  remorse  for  having 
been  accessory  to  the  murder  of  his  predecessor 
at  Venice  has  been  proved  to  be  baseless. 

PETER,  SEVERUS  and  LEUCIUS  (SS.) 

MM.  (Jan.  11) 

(4th  cent.)     African  or  Egyptian  Martyrs  of 

whom  nothing  is  now  known  except  that  they 

suffered    as    Christians    at    Alexandria,    about 

a.d.  309. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  16) 

See  SS.  BERARDUS,  PETER,   &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PETER 


PETER  NOLASCUS  (St.)  (Jan.  31) 

(13th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  the  Order  of 
Out  Lady  of  Ransom,  whose  work  was  the 
rescuing  of  Christians  kept  in  slavery  by  the 
Moors.  Born  near  Toulouse,  he  fought  for  a 
time  on  the  Catholic  side  against  the  Albigenses. 
He  afterwards  went  to  Spain,  and  there,  aided 
by  St.  Raymund  de  Pennafort,  took  up  his 
lifework.  By  unceasing  toil  he  is  said  to  have 
freed  over  three  thousand  Christians  from  a 
captivity  worse  than  death.  He  passed  away 
at  Barcelona  on  Christmas  Day,  A.d.  1250. 

♦PETER  CAMBIAN  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  2) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Dominican  Saint,  zealous  in 
the  endeavour  of  his  Order  to  convert  the 
Waldensian  or  Vaudois  heretics.  He  was  mur- 
dered by  them  at  Susa  in  Piedmont,  a.d.  1365. 

PETER  IGNEUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  8) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Tuscan  Saint,  monk  of  the 
Order  of  Vallombrosa,  who  ultimately  became 
Cardinal  Bishop  of  Albano.  He  gained  the 
name  of  "  Igneus  (Of  the  Fire),"  from  his 
having  miraculously  without  hurt  walked 
through  the  flames  in  a  trial  by  ordeal,  usual 
(except  in  Rome)  in  his  Age.  He  co-operated 
zealously  with  Pope  St.  Gregory  VII  in  that 
Saint's  endeavours  to  repress  simony  and  to 
reform  Church  discipline.     He  died  a.d.  1089. 

PETER  MAVIMENUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  21) 

(8th     cent.)     A     Christian     of     Damascus, 

zealous  for  his  religion,  and  on  that  account 

put    to    death    by    the    Mohammedan    Arabs 

(A.D.  743,  about). 

PETER  DAMIAN  (St.)  Bp.,  Doctor  (Feb.  23) 

of  the  Church. 

(11th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  distinguished 
Ecclesiastics  of  the  calamitous  times  in  which 
he  lived.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  learning 
and  for  his  business  abilities,  as  well  as  for  his 
piety  and  austerity  of  life.  He  was  an  Italian, 
born  at  Ravenna,  and  a  monk  of  Fonte  Avellano, 
whence  he  rose  to  be  Cardinal  Bishop  of  Ostia. 
He  was  counsellor  to  several  successive  Popes, 
notably  in  their  dealings  with  the  Kings  of 
France  and  with  the  unprincipled  Henry  IV, 
Emperor  of  Germany.  St.  Peter  died  at 
Faenza  (a.d.  1072),  at  the  age  of  eighty-three. 
His  Works  have  passed  through  many  editions. 

*PETER  of  CASTELNAU  (Bl.)  M.  (March  5) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Cistercian  Saint,  born  of  a 
noble  family  in  the  South  of  France,  and  the 
friend  of  St.  Dominic.  He  was  admirable  in 
his  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  the  Albigensian 
heretics.     They  murdered  him  a.d.  1209. 

PETER  (St.)  (March  -40)- 

(Date    unknown.)    A    Spanish    Saint    who, 

crossing  over  to  Italy,  led  the  life  of  a  hermit 

near  Veroli,  and  at  whose  tomb  many  miracles 

have  taken  place. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (March  12) 

(4th  cent.)  An  official  of  the  Court  of  the 
Emperor  Diocletian  who  endured  frightful 
tortures,  and  in  the  end  allowed  himself  to  be 
thrown  into  a  fiercely  burning  furnace,  rather 
than  betray  his  Lord.  He  suffered  at  Nico- 
media,  the  Imperial  Residence,  A.d.  303. 

PETER  and  APHRODISIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  14) 
(Date  unknown.)  African  Martyrs  who 
suffered  under  the  Arian  Vandals  in  the  second 
half  of  the  fifth  or  early  in  the  sixth  century. 
All  records  dealing  with  them  have  been  lost. 
Hence  there  are  disputes  among  the  learned 
as  to  whether  one  or  the  other  of  them  was 
not  an  Asiatic  who  perished  in  an  earlier 
persecution.  Some  manuscripts  have  "  Eu- 
phrasius  "  in  place  of  "  Aphrodisius." 

PETER,  MARCIAN,  JOVINUS,  THECLA,  CASSIAN 
and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  26) 

(Date  unknown.)  Roman  Martyrs,  concern- 
ing whom  it  has  been  found  impossible  to 
disentangle  dates  and  places.  Some  of  them 
are  said  to  have  been  Bishops.  Certain  Regis- 
ters write  "  Theodula  "  for  "  Thecla." 

*PETER  GONZALEZ  (ELMO)  (St.)  (April  15) 

(13th   cent.)     A   Spanish    Dominican   Saint, 


famous  for  his  humility  of  heart  and  for  the 
reforms  he  effected  in  the  Court  of  King  Fer- 
dinand III.  When  Cordova  was  recovered 
from  the  Moors,  his  prayers  and  influence 
obtained  kindly  treatment  for  its  Mohammedan 
inhabitants.  He  laboured  much  in  seaports 
and  among  sailors.  Seafaring  men  in  Spain 
look  up  to  Blessed  Peter  as  their  special  Pro- 
tector. By  some  misunderstanding,  they  have 
come  to  invoke  him  as  St.  Elmo,  the  name  of 
the  far  more  ancient  Saint,  St.  Erasmus,  the 
once  recognised  Patron  Saint  of  seamen.  Bl. 
Peter  died  a.d.  1240. 

PETER  and  HERMOGENES  (SS.)  MM.  (April  17) 

(Date    unknown.)    Martyrs    at    Antioch    in 

Syria.     St.  Peter  was  a  deacon  and  St.  Hermo- 

genes   is    described   as   his   servant.     Nothing 

more  is  now  known  about  them. 

PETER  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  26) 

(Date  unknown.)    The  first  Bishop  of  Braga 

in  Portugal.     We  have  no  reliable  particulars 

concerning  him.     Some  place  him  as  early  as 

the  age  of  the  Apostles. 

*PETER  CANISIUS  (Bl.)  (April  26) 

(16th  cent.)  One  of  the  first  companions  of 
St.  Ignatius.  A  German  by  birth,  as  a  Jesuit, 
he  laboured  much  against  Protestantism  in  his 
Fatherland,  and  played  a  prominent  part  at 
the  Council  of  Trent.  He  died  at  Friburg  in 
Switzerland,  Dec.  21,  a.d.  1597. 

PETER  ARMANGAUD  (St.)  M.  (April  27) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint  who,  in 
atonement  for  the  sinfulness  of  his  early  life, 
devoted  himself  heroically  to  the  work  of 
liberating  Christians  held  in  slavery  by  the 
Moors,  for  which  purpose  he  obtained  admission 
to  the  Order  of  Our  Lady  of  Ransom.  He  had 
already  rescued  one  hundred  and  nineteen 
Christians,  when  he  felt  inspired  to  offer  himself 
as  pledge  or  hostage  for  eighteen  Christian 
children.  Through  some  mishap,  the  ransom 
for  these  was  not  paid  at  the  stipulated  date, 
and  the  Saint  was  hanged.  But  on  that  very 
same  day,  an  hour  or  so  later,  the  ransom 
reached  Algiers,  and  the  holy  man  taken  down 
from  the  gibbet  was  found  to  be  still  breathing. 
Conducted  back  to  Spain,  he  lingered  on  for 
another  ten  years,  dying  a.d.  1304. 

*PETER  CHANEL  (Bl.)  M.  (April  28) 

(19th  cent.)  A  French  priest  of  the  Marist 
Order,  a  missionary  in  Oceania,  who  was 
savagely  done  to  death  by  the  heathen  inhabi- 
tants of  the  island  of  Fotuna  (April  28,  A.D. 
1841).  His  martyrdom,  by  a  wonderful 
miracle,  was  immediately  followed  by  the 
all  but  entire  conversion  of  the  island  to 
Christianity. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (April  29) 

(13th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of 
Dominican  Saints.  He  was  an  Italian,  but 
born  of  heretical  parents.  Received  into  the 
Dominican  Order  by  St.  Dominic  himself,  he  at 
once  became  a  model  of  prayer  and  penance. 
His  lifework  was  the  conversion  of  the  Cathari 
or  Manichseans,  then  swarming  in  the  North  of 
Italy.  He  was  instrumental  in  the  saving  of 
countless  souls,  until  at  length  the  heretics 
succeeded  in  waylaying  him,  while  on  a  journey, 
and  in  murdering  him  on  the  road  from  Como 
to  Milan  (a.d.  1252),  he  being  then  in  his 
forty-seventh  year. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (April  30) 

See  SS.  AMATOR,  PETER,   &c. 

PETER  (St.)  Bp.  (May  7) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Pavia  in  Lombardy, 
in  the  time  of  his  kinsman,  Luitprand,  King 
of  the  Lombards.  He  died  after  a  short 
Episcopate,  renowned  for  his  virtues  and 
miracles,  about  A.D.  735. 

PETER  of  TARANTAISE  (St.)  Bp.  (May  8) 

(12th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  a  Cistercian 
monk,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Tarantaise 
(Moutiers)  in  Savoy.  He  was  devoted  to  his 
flock,  founded  several  hospitals,  and  was 
earnest  in  the  reform  of  Church  discipline.     He 

215 


PETER 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


was  employed  more  than  once  as  Legate  by  the 
Popes  of  his  time,  and  succeeded  in  impressing 
by  his  sanctity  even  King  Henry  II  of  England. 
He  died  in  a  monastery  near  Besanc.on,  a.d. 
1174,  at  the  age  of  seventy-three. 

PETER  REGALATUS  (St.)  (May  13) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Spaniard  of  noble  birth  in 
Valladolid  who  entered  the  Franciscan  Order 
and  effected  many  important  reforms  in  the 
discipline  of  its  Spanish  monasteries.  He 
reintroduced  not  a  few  austerities  which  had 
fallen  into  disuse.  His  great  devotion  was  the 
care  of  the  helpless  poor  and  of  the  forsaken 
sick.  He  died  on  Easter  Monday,  A.D.  1456, 
and  was  canonised  three  hundred  years  later 
by  Pope  Benedict  XIV. 

PETER,  PAUL,  ANDREW  and  DIONYSIA 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  Christians  who  were  put  to  death 
at  Lampsacus  on  the  Hellespont,  under  the 
Emperor  Decius  (A.D.  250).  They  seem  to 
have  been  stoned  by  the  heathen  rabble,  with 
the  consent  of  the  magistrates,  before  whom  they 
had  bravely  confessed  their  Faith  in  Christ. 

PETER  CELESTINE  (St.)  Pope.  (May  19) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  monk  or  hermit, 
Founder  of  the  Congregation  called  after  him 
Celestinians.  He  was  born  in  the  Abruzzi 
(Southern  Italy)  A.D.  1221 ;  and  as  a  Religious 
became  so  renowned  for  sanctity  of  life  that, 
after  the  death  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV,  the 
Cardinals  compelled  him  to  accept  the  Tiara 
(A.D.  1294).  But  four  months  later  he 
resigned  this  highest  of  earthly  dignities  and 
returned  to  his  monastery  on  Mount  Morrone 
(whence  his  name,  Peter  of  Morrone).  His 
successor,  Pope  Boniface  VIII,  fearing  lest 
the  simple  old  Saint  should  be  made  the  tool 
of  schismatics,  removed  him  to  a  castle  near 
Anagni,  where  he  survived  till  A.D.  1296.  He 
was  canonised  by  Clement  V  (a.d.  1313). 
Dante  and  others  have  judged  St.  Peter  Celestine 
harshly  and  unfairly,  but  history  and  the 
veneration  of  the  Church  have  amply  justified 
his  memory. 

PETER  of  PISA  (St.)  (June  1) 

(15th  cent.)  The  Founder  in  Italy  of  the 
Order  of  the  Hermits  of  St.  Jerome,  an  Institute 
of  great  austereness  of  life,  later  approved  by 
the  Holy  See.  The  Saint  died  A.D.  1435  at  the 
age  of  eighty. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  MARCELLINUS  and  PETER. 

PETER,  WALLABONSUS,  SABINIAN,  WISTRE- 

MUNDUS,     HABENTIUS      and     JEREMIAS 

(S.S.)  MM.  (June  7) 

(9th  cent.)    Monks  from  the  neighbourhood 

of  Cordova  (Spain),  put  to  death  as  Christians 

on  one  day  (a.d.  851)  by  the  Mohammedan 

Arabs,  then  masters  of  Spain.     They  were  all 

beheaded.     St.      Eulogius,      a     contemporary 

writer,  adds  that  a  few  days  afterwards  the 

Arabs   burned   their   bodies   and   threw   their 

ashes  into  the  Guadalquivir,  lest  the  Christians 

should  recover  and  venerate  them. 

PETER  THE  APOSTLE  (St.)  (June  29) 

(1st  cent.)  Simon  Peter,  the  Fisherman  of 
Galilee,  was  called  with  Andrew,  his  brother, 
the  first  of  the  Apostles,  and  left  by  Christ  to 
be  the  Rock  on  which  His  Church  had  to  be 
built.  As  Vicar  of  His  Lord,  he  was  the  First 
of  the  Popes.  The  Gospels  tell  us  of  his  three- 
fold denial  and  of  his  repentance.  He  presided 
over  the  Council  of  the  Apostles  at  Jerusalem 
(Acts  xv.),  and  was  the  inspired  writer  of  two 
canonical  Epistles.  He  established  the  seat 
of  the  Papacy,  first  at  Antioch,  and  afterwards 
in  Rome,  where  he  suffered  martyrdom  (being 
crucified,  it  is  said,  head  downwards)  under 
Nero,  June  29,  A.D.  67.  His  shrine  is  in  St. 
Peter's,  Rome.  Three  Feasts  besides  that  of 
his  Martyrdom  are  kept  by  the  Church :  that 
of  his  chains  and  miraculous  deliverance  from 
prison  ;  that  of  His  Chair  at  Antioch  ;  and  that 
of  His  Chair  in  Rome. 
216 


*PETER  of  ASTI  (St.)  (June  30) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  lay-brother  of  the 
Benedictine  monastery  of  Asti  in  Piedmont, 
who  by  his  prayerful  life  approved  by  the  gift 
of  working  miracles,  earned  a  place  among  the 
Saints  venerated  in  that  city. 

♦PETER  of  METZ  (St.)  Bp.  (July  5) 

(14th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  Luxembourg, 
for  some  time  a  prisoner  or  hostage  in  England. 
He  afterwards  embraced  the  Ecclesiastical 
state  and  became  Archbishop  of  Metz  and 
Cardinal.  He  illustrated  these  high  dignities 
by  his  holy  and  humble  manner  of  life.  He 
died  a.d.  1387,  and  was  canonised  a.d.  1527. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  AQUILA,   &c. 

PETER  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  3) 

(12th  cent.)  A  holy  monk  of  Salerno  on  the 
Bay  of  Naples,  who,  at  the  instance  of  Hilde- 
brand,  afterwards  St.  Gregory  VII,  was  ap- 
pointed Bishop  of  Anagni.  St.  Peter  died, 
illustrious  for  his  pastoral  zeal  and  for  miracles 
in  the  forty-fourth  year  of  his  Episcopate, 
early  in  the  twelfth  century.  St.  Bruno,  his 
successor,  declared  him  a  Saint,  and  this 
judgment  was  shortly  after  ratified  by  Pope 

PETER,  JULIAN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  7) 
(3rd  cent.)  Twenty  or  more  victims  of  the 
persecution  in  Rome  under  the  Emperors  Vale- 
rian and  Gallienus  (about  a.d.  260).  They  are 
registered  in  all  the  ancient  Marty rologies, 
but  their  Acts  have  not  come  down  to  our 
time. 

*PETER  FABER  (Bl.)  (Aug.  8) 

(16th  cent.)  The  first  of  his  holy  companions 
to  be  admitted  to  the  Society  of  Jesus  by  St. 
Ignatius,  its  Founder.  Bl.  Peter  was  a  Savo- 
yard by  birth.  He  laboured  all  his  life-long 
against  the  sixteenth  century  heretics,  and 
died  in  Rome  when  about  to  take  part  in  the 
Council  of  Trent  (Aug.  1,  a.d.  1546). 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

See  SS.  MARCELLINA,  MANNEA,   &c. 

PETER  of  TREVI  (St.)  (Aug.  30) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Italian  priest,  remarkable 
for  his  success  as  a  preacher  and  the  Apostle 
of  the  neighbourhood  of  Tivoli,  Anagni  and 
Subiaco,  where  his  zeal  and  example  rescued 
many  thousands  of  the  country  people  from 
lives  of  sin.  He  died  in  the  little  town  of  Trevi 
about  a.d.  1060.  Because  of  the  dress  he  wore 
he  is  often  styled  "  the  Hermit "  ;  but,  of 
course,  is  not  to  be  confused  with  his  famous 
contemporary,  Peter  the  Hermit,  the  preacher 
of  the  Crusades. 

PETER  CLAVER  (St.)  (Sept.  9) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Jesuit,  for  forty  years 
missionary  in  South  America,  where  he  laboured 
for  the  salvation  of  the  African  Negroes  and  for 
the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  He  died 
Sept.  8,  a.d.  1654,  and  was  canonised  by  Pope 
Leo  XIII  as  "  Apostle  of  the  Negroes." 

PETER  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

(Date  unknown.)  Registered  in  modern 
editions  of  the  Roman  Martyrology  as  Bishop 
of  Compostella  in  Spain ;  but  his  name  does 
not  appear  in  the  more  ancient  catalogues  of 
Saints,  nor  is  there  any  other  record  of  him. 
Hence,  the  Bollandists  and  other  moderns 
think  the  insertion  to  be  due  to  a  mistake. 

PETER  of  ARBUES  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  17) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Spaniard  of  noble  birth  and 
a  very  learned  man,  who  became  a  Canon 
Regular  of  the  Order  of  St.  Augustine.  Under 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  he  distinguished 
himself  by  his  zeal  in  the  work  of  converting 
Jews  and  heretics.  But  some  of  their  leaders 
plotted  and  compassed  his  death.  He  was 
murdered  at  their  instigation  in  the  Cathedral 
of  Saragossa  (a.d.  1485)  while  engaged  in 
chanting  the  Divine  Office.  He  was  canonised 
(A.D.  1867)  by  Pope  Pius  IX. 

PETER  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  23) 

See  SS.  ANDREW,  JOHN,  &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PHIL^AS 


PETER  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  3) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS,  FAUSTUS,   &c. 
PETER  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  4) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Damascus,  a  man 
of  most  holy  life,  driven  into  exile  and  after- 
wards put  to  death,  out  of  hatred  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  by  the  Mohammedan  Arabs,  about 
the  middle  of  the  eighth  century. 
PETER  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  8) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Saint  of  whom  nothing 
is  now  known,  save  that  Usuardus  the  martyro- 
logist  (A.D.  858)  found  his  name  among  those 
of  the  Saints  venerated  at  Seville  in  Spain. 
Certain  super-added  legendary  details  are 
quite  unauthentic. 
PETER  of  ALCANTARA  (St.)  (Oct.  19) 

(16th  cent.)  One  of  the  famous  Spanish 
Mystics  (St.  Teresa,  St.  John  of  the  Cross, 
Blessed  John  of  Avila,  &c.)  who  are  the  glory 
of  the  age  of  the  disastrous  Protestant  rebellion 
against  the  Church  in  the  North  of  Europe. 
St.  Peter  was  a  Franciscan  and  originated  one 
of  the  strictest  Reforms  of  his  Order.  His 
short  Treatise  on  Prayer  was  much  valued  by 
St.  Francis  of  Sales  and  other  Masters  of  the 
Interior  Life  ;  but  St.  Peter  is  perhaps  chiefly 
celebrated  for  the  incredible  austerities  he 
practised,  and  for  his  marvellous  gift  of  super- 
natural communion  with  God.  He  is  also 
gratefully  to  be  remembered  for  the  encourage- 
ment he  gave  to  St.  Teresa.  He  died  A.D.  1562 
at  the  age  of  sixty-three. 
PETER  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  25) 

See  SS.  THEODOSIUS,  LUCIUS,   &c. 
PETER  of  ALEXANDRIA  (St.)  Bp.,  M.    (Nov.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  A  learned  and  holy  Prelate  who 
governed  the  great  Church  of  Alexandria  in 
Egypt  for  twelve  years  in  very  troubled  times. 
He  had  to  face  the  dangerous  schism  of  Meletius 
among  his  own  clergy  at  the  very  time  when  the 
comforting  and  guiding  of  Christians  in  peril 
of  death  at  the  hands  of  heathen  persecutors 
called  for  the  exercise  of  all  his  energies.  He 
seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  detect  the 
incipient  heresy  of  Arius.  St.  Peter  was  put 
to  death  by  order  of  the  Csesar  Maximin  Daza, 
together  with  other  Christians  (a.d.  311),  and 
was  succeeded  by  St.  Alexander,  the  predecessor 
of  the  great  St.  Athanasius. 
PETER  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  BASIL,   &c. 
PETER  CHRYSOLOGUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  4) 

Doctor  of  the  Church. 

(5th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Ravenna, 
preferred  to  that  See,  the  residence  in  Italy 
of  the  Exarch  or  Imperial  representative,  by 
Pope  Xystus  III.  He  took  considerable  part 
in  the  controversies  of  his  time,  and  rendered 
important  services  to  the  Church.  But  he  is 
chiefly  famed  for  his  assiduity  and  eloquence 
in  preaching,  whence  the  name  given  him, 
"  Chrysologus  (Golden  Speech). "  He  died  in 
the  eleventh  year  of  his  Episcopate  (a.d.  450). 
PETER  PASCHASIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Dec.  6) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint,  Religious  of 
the  Order  of  Our  Lady  of  Ransom.  He  was  a 
pious  and  learned  man,  sometime  tutor  to  the 
son  of  the  King  of  Aragon.  He  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  Jaen  (a.d.  1296).  Four  years  later,  at 
Granada,  he  fell  into  the  power  of  the  Infidel 
Moors,  by  whom  he  was  nut  to  death  on  St. 
Stephen's  day  (Dec.  26)  a.d.  1230. 
PETER  FOURIER  (St.)  (Dec.  9) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  Order  of  Canons 
Regular,  born  in  Lorraine,  and  remarkable  for 
his  zeal  and  devotedness  as  a  parish  priest. 
He  is  best  known  as  the  Reformer  of  the 
discipline  of  his  own  Order  and  as  the  Founder 
of  the  Congregation  of  the  Canonesses  of  Notre 
Dame.  Meekness  and  charity  were  his  charac- 
teristic virtues.  He  died  a.d.  1646  at  the  age 
of  seventy-five.  The  many  miracles  worked 
tlirough  his  intercession  in  life  and  after  death 
led  to  his  Beatification  and  Canonisation  in 
A.D.  1730  and  A.D.  1897. 


PETER,  SUCCESSUS,  BASSIANUS,  PRIMITIVUS 
and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  9) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  in  Africa,   con- 
cerning   whom    we    know    only    their    names 
registered  in  the  ancient  catalogues  of  Martyrs. 
*PETROCK  (PETROC,  PERREUX)  (June  4) 

(St.)  Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  illustrious  of 
the  old  British  Saints.  He  was  the  son  of  a 
Welsh  chieftain  ;  and,  after  studying  in  Ireland, 
founded  a  monastery  in  Cornwall  at  a  place 
called  after  him,  Petrockstowe  (Padstow),  and 
another  at  Bodmin,  where  he  closed  his  holy 
life  (A.D.  564).  In  Brittany,  where  are  some  of 
his  relics,  he  is  venerated  under  the  name  of 

PETRONILLA  (St.)  V.  (May  31) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Roman  virgin,  converted  to 
Christianity  by  the  Apostle  St.  Peter,  and  who 
afterwards  ministered  to  him  until  her  death 
at  an  early  age.  The  name  Petronilla  (a 
diminutive  of  Petronia)  from  its  similarity  with 
the  derivatives  from  Peter  (Petrus),  probably 
led  to  the  belief  that  she  was  St.  Peter's  daugh- 
ter, whereas  she  was  only  his  spiritual  or 
adopted  child. 
PETRONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  6) 

(5th   cent.)     One   of  the   numerous   sainted 
Bishops  of  Verona  in  Italy.     He  is  described  as 
the  wonder  of  his  time  and  country,  on  account 
of  his  piety,  learning  and  eloquence. 
PETRONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  4) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  in  Constantinople,  he  was 
sent  by  the  Emperor  Theodosius  the  Younger 
to  report  to  Pope  St.  Celestine  on  the  case  of 
the  heretic  Nestor ius.  While  in  Italy  he  was 
promoted,  notwithstanding  his  reluctance,  to 
the  Archbishopric  of  Bologna,  of  which  great 
See  he  is  looked  upon  as  the  most  distinguished 
ornament.  He  did  much  good  to  his  Church 
and  flock,  and  died,  famous  also  for  the  working 
of  miracles  (a.d.  450). 
PH^BADIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Agen  in  the  South 
of  France,  distinguished  on  the  Catholic  side 
in  the  controversy  with  the  Arians.  He  has 
left  us  some  valuable  writings  in  defence  of  the 
Faith.  He  appears  to  have  lived  to  a  great 
age  and  to  have  been  still  alive  in  a.d.  392. 
*PHAGANUS  (FAGAN)  (St.)  (Jan.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  FUGATIUS,  which  see. 
PHAL  (PHELE)  (St.)  (May  16) 

Otherwise  St.  FIDOLUS,  which  see. 
PHARA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  7) 

See  St.  BURGUNDOFORA  (April  3),  with 
whom   the   moderns   identify   her.     The    double 
insertion  in  the   Roman   Martyrology   remains, 
however,  to  be  explained. 
*PHARAILDIS  (St.)  V.  (Jan    4) 

(8th  cent.)  One  of  the  Patron  Saints  of  Ghent. 
She  was  a  sister  of  St.  Gudula,  and  was  brought 
up  by  St.  Gertrude  of  Nivelle.  After  a  devoted 
and  most  austere  life  she  died  at  the  age  of 
ninety,  about  a.d.  745. 
PHARNACIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  24) 

See  SS.  ORENTIUS,  HEROS,  <fcc. 
PHARO  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  28) 

Otherwise,  St.  FARO,  which  see. 
*PHELIM  (FIDLEMINUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  13) 

(6th  cent.)     Said  to  have  been  a  disciple  of 
St.  Columba.     The  city  of  Kilmore  sprang  up 
round  the  place  made  holy  by  his  life  of  zeal 
and  contemplation. 
PHILADELPHUS  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

See  SS.  ALPHIUS,  PHILADELPHUS,   &c. 
PHILADELPHUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,   &c. 
PHILiEAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  whose  Passion  is  related 
by  the  contemporary  historian  Eusebius.  St. 
Philseas  was  Bishop  of  Thumuis,  an  ancient 
city  of  Lower  Egypt.  He  was  beheaded,  on 
account  of  his  religion,  under  Diocletian  about 
a.d.  306.  With  him  suffered  St.  Philoromus, 
an  Imperial  officer  of  distinction.    Their  execu- 

217 


PHILAPIANUS 


THE  BOOK  OP  SAINTS 


tion  had  been  preceded  by  the  doing  to  death 
of  numerous  Christians,  inhabitants  of  Thumuis 
and  its  neighbourhood.  To  their  heroic 
constancy  in  the  Faith,  St.  Philseas  himself 
bears  Witness  in  a  letter  Eusebius  has  preserved 
to  us. 
PHILAPIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  30) 

See  SS.  FELICIAN,  PHILAPIANUS,   Ac. 
PHILASTRIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  18) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Spaniard,  made  Bishop  of 
Brescia  in  Italy  in  the  time  of  the  Arian  troubles. 
He  has  left  some  controversial  Tracts  ;  but  the 
little  we  know  of  him  we  gather  from  a  Pane- 
gyric of  his  #nany  virtues,  preached  on  his 
anniversary  by  Gaudentius,  his  successor,  which 
is  still  extant.  He  was  "  patient,  good  to  the 
poor,  merciful  and  affable  to  all." 
PHILEAS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Nov.  26) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  DIDIUS,   &c. 
PHILEMON  and  APOLLONIUS  (March  8) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Egyptian  Christians  who  suffered 
in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (about  A. p. 
303).  St.  Apollonius,  a  deacon,  had  converted 
Philemon,  a  man  of  note  in  public  life,  to  Chris- 
tianity. They  were  brought  from  Antinoe  to 
Alexandria,  and  were  there  put  to  death  with 
many  others  who  had  become  believers  in 
Christ.  It  is  most  probable  that  their  fate 
was  to  be  bound  hand  and  foot  and  to  be  cast 
into  the  sea. 
PHILEMON  and  APPHIAS  (SS.)  MM.     (Nov.  22) 

(1st  cent.)  St.  Philemon  is  the  Christian  of 
Colosse,  master  of  the  slave,  Onesimus,  to  whom 
St.  Paul  addressed  his  canonical  Epistle. 
Apphias  was  also  a  disciple  of  St.  Paul.  In 
the  time  of  the  Emperor  Nero,  the  building 
used  as  a  Chapel  or  Oratory  by  the  Christians 
of  Colosse  was  broken  into  by  the  Pagans.  The 
rest  of  the  congregation  fled  in  time,  but 
Philemon  and  Apphias  were  seized  and  stoned 
to  death. 
PHILETAS,  LYDIA,  MACEDO,  THEOPREPIDES, 

AMPHILOCHIUS  and  CRONIDAS  (March  27) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(2nd  cent.)  These  Martyrs  appear  to  have 
been  Greeks.  Philetas  is  described  as  of 
senatorial  rank.  Lydia  was  his  wife,  and 
Macedo  and  Theoprepides  their  children.  The 
other  two  were  personages  occupying  conspicu- 
ous official  positions.  They  all  suffered  together 
as  Christians  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Hadrian  (about  a.d.  121),  and,  it  is  related, 
were  thrown  into  caldrons  of  boiling  oil. 
PHILIBERT  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  20) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  Founder  of  the 
Abbey  of  Jumieges,  and  later  of  that  of 
Hermoustier,  where  he  died  (A.D.  684).  He 
appears  to  have  imposed  on  his  monks  the  stern 
Rule  of  St.  Columbanus.  Their  chief  work  was 
the  reclaiming  of  waste  lands.  St.  Philibert 
led  a  life  of  great  suffering,  and  more  than  once 
was  driven  into  exile  by  the  lawless  potentates 
of  his  age. 
PHILIBERT  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  SS.  FABRICIANUS  and  PHILIBERT. 
PHILIP  of  JESUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  5) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Franciscan  Saint,  born  in 
Mexico  of  Spanish  parents,  who  in  a  voyage 
from  Manilla  to  North  America  was  forced  by 
a  storm  to  land  in  Japan,  where  the  great 
persecution  was  about  to  begin.  Philip  was 
crucified  as  a  Christian  (a.d.  1597),  and  is 
venerated  as  the  first  Martyr  of  Japan.  His 
cultus  is  widely  spread  in  North  America. 
PHILIP  (St.)  Bp.  (April  11) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  the  Island  of  Crete, 
to  whose  eminent  sanctity  St.  Dionysius  of 
Corinth  bears  witness  in  his  Epistle  to  the 
Faithful  of  Gortyna.  St.  Philip  wrote  against 
the  Marcionite  heretics.  His  works,  much 
esteemed  by  the  ancients,  are  now  lost. 
PHILIP  THE  APOSTLE  (St.)  (May  1) 

(1st  cent.)     One  of  the  Twelve,  a  native  of 
Bethsaida,  and  several  times  mentioned  in  the 

218 


Gospels.  After  the  Ascension,  he  is  believed 
to  have  preached  Christianity  in  Asia  Minor  and 
to  have  laid  down  his  life  for  Christ  at  Hierapolis 
in  Phrygia  (a.d.  80).  His  relics  are  venerated 
in  Rome. 

♦PHILIP  (St.)  Hermit.  (May  3) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  Saint  who, 
returning  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  built 
himself  a  hermitage  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Worms  (Germany),  and  thence  ministered  to 
the  spiritual  needs  of  the  neighbouring  villages. 

PHILIP  of  AGIRONE  (St.)  (May  12) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  holy  missionary  sent  by 
the  Holy  See  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  Sicily, 
and  to  whom  the  conversion  to  Christianity 
of  a  great  part  of  the  island  is  attributed.  His 
shrine  is  in  the  little  hill-town  of  Agirone. 
The  legends  concerning  him  are  so  contradictory, 
and  in  most  part  so  improbable,  that  they 
afford  no  firm  ground  for  the  work  of  the 
historian. 

PHILIP  NERI  (St.)  (May  26) 

(16th  cent.)  One  of  the  famous  Saints  of 
his  time.  Born  in  Florence  (a.d.  1515),  he 
studied  in  Rome,  and  there  received  the  priest- 
hood. Thenceforth  he  gave  himself  up  wholly 
to  working  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  and  with 
such  success  as  to  earn  the  title  of  "  Apostle  of 
Rome."  His  spirit  of  zeal  he  perpetuated  by 
founding  the  Congregation  of  secular  priests 
known  as  Cratorians.  Almighty  God  enriched 
him  with  gifts  of  prophecy,  of  insight  into  souls, 
and  other  supernatural  powers.  He  died  a.d. 
1595,   and  was   canonised  twenty-eight   years 

PHILIP  THE  DEACON  (St.)  (June  6) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  seven  deacons  ordained 
by  the  Apostles  (Acts  vi.  5).  He  converted  the 
Samaritans,  baptised  the  eunuch  of  Candaces, 
Queen  of  Ethiopia  (Acts  viii.),  and  was  the 
host  of  St.  Paul  at  Csesarea  (Acts  xxi.  8). 
His  four  daughters  (Acts  xxi.  9)  are  honoured 
as  Saints  with  him.  There  is  a  tradition  among 
the  Greeks  that  St.  Philip  became  Bishop  of 
Tralles  in  Lydia  (Asia  Minor),  and  there  suffered 
martyrdom. 
PHILIP,  ZENO,  NARSEUS  and  OTHERS  (July  15) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  A  group  of  thirteen  Mar- 
tyrs done  to  death  for  Christ's  sake  at  Alexan- 
dria in  Egypt  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions. 
Ten  of  them  were  little  children,  but  all 
records  of  particulars  have  long  since  perished. 
PHILIP  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  STRATON,  PHILIP,   &c. 
PHILIP  BENIZI  (St.)  (Aug.  23) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Florentine  Saint,  the  orna- 
ment and  great  propagator  of  the  then  newly 
founded  Order  of  Servites,  in  which  he  made 
his  Religious  Profession  (a.d.  1243),  in  due 
time  becoming  its  Father  General.  St.  Philip 
was  not  only  wonderful  for  his  sanctity  of  life, 
but  also  a  learned  and  exceedingly  able  man, 
so  much  so  that  the  Cardinals  chose  him  for 
Pope  at  the  death  of  Clement  IV.  This  dignity, 
however,  he  in  his  humility  declined.  He  died 
at  Todi,  August  22,  A.D.  1285. 
PHILIP  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  DIOMEDES,  JULIAN,  &c. 
PHILIP  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  father  of  St.  Eugenia,  in 
whose  household  SS.  Protus  and  Hyacinth  were 
employed.  St.  Philip  was  of  high  rank  and 
occupied  a  post  of  importance  at  Alexandria  in 
Egvpt.  It  was  there  that  he  gave  his  life  for 
Christ,  but  in  which  of  the  third  century 
persecutions  is  uncertain. 
PHILIP,  SEVERUS,  EUSEBIUS  and  HERMES 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  22) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Philip  was  Bishop  of  Heraclea 
near  Constantinople.  St.  Severus  was  his 
deacon  ;  SS.  Eusebius  and  Hermes,  two  of  the 
inferior  clergy.  During  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  they  were  all  arrested  and  brought 
to  trial.     It  was  insistently  demanded  of  them 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PHOTIUS 


that  they  should  deliver  up  the  Sacred  Books 
of  the  Church  to  be  burned.  On  their  refusal 
and  steadfastness  in  confessing  Christ,  they 
were  taken  to  Adrianople,  and  there,  after 
torture,  burned  at  the  stake  (A. p.  304).  We 
have  a  copy  of  the  legal  process  instituted  against 
them,  a  source  of  information  always  reliable 
for  details.  By  an  oversight,  the  recent  editions 
of  the  Roman  Martyrology  register  these  Martyrs 
as  having  suffered  under  Julian,  thus  post-dating 
their  martyrdom  by  some  sixty  years. 
PHILIP  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Oct.  22) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Bishop  of  Fermo  in 
Italy  of  whom  little  is  known,  but  whose 
martyrdom  appears  to  have  taken  place  about 
the  middle  of  the  third  century.  His  relics  are 
enshrined  in  his  Cathedral. 
PHILIPPA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  20) 

See  SS.  THEODORE,  PHILIPPA,   &c. 
PHILO  and  AGATHOPODES  (SS.)  (April  25) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  two  deacons  of  Antioch  who 
(A.D.  107)  attended  St.  Ignatius,  their  illustrious 
Bishop,  to  his  martyrdom  in  Rome.  They 
took  back  to  Antioch  such  relics  of  the  Saint  as 
they  were  able  to  recover,  and  are  believed  to 
have  written  the  Acts  or  Description  of  his  trial 
and  death. 
PHILOGONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Bishop  of  Antioch  who, 
with  St.  Alexander  of  Alexandria,  first  detected 
and  denounced  the  Arian  heresy.  He  had,  in 
the  later  years  of  the  persecution  under  Licinius, 
suffered  imprisonment  for  the  Eaith.  He  died 
A.D.  323,  and  as  early  as  A.D.  386  we  find  St. 
John  Chrysostom  preaching  the  Panegyric  of 
St.  Philogonius  on  the  latter's  Feast  Day. 
The  holy  Doctor's  Homily  is  still  extant. 
PHILOLOGUS  and  PATROBAS  (SS.)  (Nov.  4) 

(1st     cent.)    Roman     Christians,     specially 
saluted  by  St.  Paul  (Rom.  xvi  14,  15).      Tradi- 
tion has  it  that  later  they  were  both  appointed 
to  Bishoprics,  probably  in  the  South  of  Italy. 
PHILOMENA  (St.)  V.  (July  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Saint  venerated  at  San 
Severino  (Septempeda),  near  Ancona.  Nothing 
is  now  known  of  her  except  from  an  inscription 
on  her  tomb  discovered  in  the  thirteenth 
century.  It  gives  her  name  and  shows  that 
she  must  have  lived  before  A.D.  500. 
♦PHILOMENA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  6) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Early  in  the  nineteenth 
century  the  body  of  "  Philumena,"  Virgin- 
Martyr,  was  discovered  in  the  Roman  Catacomb 
known  as  the  Cemetery  of  Priscilla,  together 
with  the  usual  phial  of  blood.  The  many  and 
extraordinary  miracles  wrought  after  prayer 
has  been  made  to  this  unknown  Saint  has  led 
to  a  propagation  of  her  cultus  throughout  the 
Catholic  world. 
PHILOMENUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

S>e  SS.  CLEMENTINUS,  THEODOTUS,  Ac. 
PHILOMENUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  29) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Christian  put  to  a  cruel  death 
for  his  Faith  at  Ancyra  in  Galatia  (Asia  Minor), 
in  the  persecution  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian 
(A.D.  275). 
PHILONILLA  (St.)  (Oct.  11) 

See  SS.  ZENAIDES  and  PHILONILLA. 
PHILOROMUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  4) 

See  SS.  PHIL.EAS,  PHILOROMUS.   &c 

PHILOTERUS  (St.)  M.  (May  19) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Christian  of  noble  birth,  one 

of    the   victims    at   Nicomedia   (the  Imperial 

Residence)  of  the  fury  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian 

against   the   Christians   (A.D.    303).      But   the 

particulars   given   in   the    Greek   Acts   of    St. 

Philoterus  are  of  much  later  date,  and  are  now 

regarded  as  unreliable. 

PHILOTHEUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  5) 

See  SS.  DOMNINUS,  THEOTIMUS,   *fcc. 
PHLEGON  (St.)  M.  (April  8) 

See  SS.  HERODION,  ASYNCRITUS,   &c. 
PHOCAS  (St.)  M.  (March  5) 

(Date  unknown.)     A  Syrian  Saint  of  one  of 
the  early  centuries.     His  little  story  is  inter- 


esting. He  had  given  shelter  for  the  night  to 
certain  strangers  who  did  not  know  where  to 
look  for  a  bed.  They,  in  the  course  of  conversa- 
tion, informed  him  that  their  errand  was  to 
seek  out  and  arrest  a  certain  Phocas,  who  had 
been  denounced  as  a  Christian.  Thereupon 
Phocas  told  them  that  he  himself  was  that  very 
man,  and  gladly  went  with  them  to  his  trial  and 
death.  There  was  a  great  devotion  in  the  East 
to  this  holy  Martyr,  and  he  was  in  particular 
invoked  by  such  as  had  been  stung  by  venomous 

SIlfclkGS 

PHOCAS(St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  14) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Sinope  on  the 
Black  Sea  who  was  put  to  the  torture  and  to 
death  under  Trajan,  early  in  the  second  century. 
He  was  famous  for  the  working  of  miracles. 
In  the  thirteenth  century  his  relics  were  trans- 
lated to  Vienne  in  France. 
PHCEBE  (St.)  (Sept.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Christian  matron,  zealous  in  all 
good  works.  She  was  a  deaconess  of  Cenchrese, 
near  Corinth,  highly  commended  by  St.  Paul, 
and  bearer  to  Rome  of  his  Epistle  to  that  Church 
(Rom.  xvi.  1,  3).  St.  John  Chrysostom  has 
written  a  sermon  extolling  the  merits  of  St. 
Phoebe. 
PHOTIDES  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINA,  JOSEPH,   &c. 

PHOTINA,     JOSEPH,      VICTOR,      SEBASTIAN, 

ANATOLIUS,  PHOTIUS,  PHOTIDES, 

PARASCEVES  and  CYRIACA  (SS.) 

MM.  (March  10) 

(1st   cent.)     Christians   of   the    Age   of   the 

Apostles.    Photina,  Photides,  Parasceves  and 

Cyriaca  were  sisters,  and  St.  Victor,  an  officer 

in  the  Imperial  army,  appears  to  have  been 

their  brother.     The  others  were,  it  would  seem, 

soldiers  under  St.  Victor.     Tradition  connects 

them  all  with  Palestine.    Indeed,  the  Greeks 

go  so  far  as  to  identify  St.  Photina  with  the 

Samaritan  woman  of    the   fourth  chapter  of 

St.  John.     The  names  given  above  are,  as  is 

evident,  those  which  these  Christians  took  at 

their  conversion  to  Christianity  and  Baptism. 

That  they  were  put  to  death  on  account  of 

their  religion  is  certain,  but  the  Greek  writers 

need  not  be  followed  in  the  description  they 

give  of  the  preliminary  torments  the   Saints 

underwent.     In  the  ordinary  course  they  would 

have  been  scourged  and  then  either  beheaded 

or  burned  alive. 

PHOTINUS,  SANCTIUS,  VETIUS,  EPAGATHUS, 

MATURUS,   PONTICUS,   BIBLIDES,   ATTA- 

LUS,  BLANDINA  and  OTHERS  (SS.) 

MM.  (June  2) 

(2nd  cent.)    These  are  the  famous  Martyrs 

of  Lyons,  of  which  city  Photinus  or  Pothinus 

was  Bishop.     At  the  time  of  his  martyrdom 

the  venerable  Prelate  was  ninety  years  of  age. 

They    suffered    under    the    Emperor    Marcus 

Aurelius,    the    Philosopher    (a.d.    177).     The 

details  are  given  in  the  authentic  letter  addressed 

on  the  occasion  by  the  Churches  of  Gaul  to  those 

of   Asia.     This   letter,    which   is   extant,    was 

probably    composed    by    St.    Irenaeus.      The 

Christians  were  at  first  set  upon  by  the  Pagan 

mob ;     but   afterwards   they    were   tried   and 

condemned,  because  of  their  religion,  by  the 

regular  tribunals.     The  aged  Bishop  Pothinus 

expired  in  his  dungeon  from  the  ill-usage  he 

had    received.     The    others    were    thrown,    as 

part  of  the  spectacle,  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the 

Amphitheatre  at  the  Public  Games.     The  poor 

slave,  Blandina,  enmeshed  in  a  net  and  tossed 

by  a  wild  bull,  and  the  boy,  Ponticus,  who  was 

one  of  the  last  to  suffer,  have  ever  excited 

special   sympathy.     The   whole   description   is 

most  lifelike  ;   and  a  particular  touch  of  reality 

is  felt  in  the  paragraph  in  which  the  Christians 

deplore  the  falling  away  of  some  of  their  number, 

and  tell  how  they  tremble  at  the  thought  of 

what  may  be  in  store  for  themselves. 

PHOTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  ANICETUS,  PHOTINUS,   &c. 

219 


PHOTIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PHOTIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  4) 

See  SS.  ARCHELAUS,  CYRIL,  Ac. 
PHOTIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINA,  JOSEPH,  &c. 
PIA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,  Ac. 
PIALA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  14) 

See  SS.  FINGAR,  PIALA,  Ac. 
PIATON  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  1) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  native  of  Italy,  of  Patrician 
descent,  who  was  sent  into  Gaul  as  a  missionary 
by  Pope  St.  Fabian.  He  is  venerated  as  the 
Apostle  of  Chartres  and  of  Tournai.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  third  century,  after  bravely 
enduring  imprisonment  and  torture,  he  gave 
his  life  for  Christ  at  Tournai,  under  the  Emperors 
Diocletian  and  Maximian  Herculeus.  His  relics 
are  now  venerated  at  Chartres,  whither  they 
were  translated  in  the  ninth  century. 
PIENTIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  11) 

See  SS.  NICASIUS,  QUIRLNUS,  Ac. 
PIERIUS  (St.)  (Nov.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Alexandria  in  Egypt, 
a  learned  and  religious  man,  and  the  writer  of 
several  philosophical  and  theological  treatises. 
He  lived  during  the  latter  part  of  his  life  in  Rome. 
Both  St.  Jerome  and  Eusebius  speak  in  the 
highest  terms  of  his  erudition  and  worth.  He 
seems  to  have  survived  until  after  a.d.  312, 
date  of  the  Peace  of  the  Church. 
*PIERSON  (WALTER)  (BI.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
PIGMENIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Roman  priest  thrown  into  the 
Tiber  during  the  persecution  under  Julian  the 
Apostate  (A.D.  362). 
PINIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  MELANIA  and  PINIANUS. 
*PINNOCK  (St.)  (Nov.  6) 

A  church  in  Cornwall  is  called  St.  Pinnocks, 
but  it  is  probable  that  Pinnock  is  substituted 
in  error  for  Winnoc. 
PINYTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  10) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Greek  Bishop  in  Crete  num- 
bered among  distinguished  Ecclesiastical  writers 
by  Eusebius.  That  historian  enlarges  on  the 
devotedness  with  which  St.  Pinytus  ministered 
to  his  flock.  The  Saint  passed  away  some 
years  after  a.d.  180. 
PIONIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  1) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  priest  of  Smyrna  who,  with 
fifteen  other  Christians,  died  for  the  Faith  in 
the  persecution  under  the  Emperor  Decius 
(A.D.  250).  They  were  burned  at  the  stake 
after  having  previously  been  put  to  the  torture 
in  its  most  aggravated  form. 
*PIOR  (St.)  Hermit.  (June  17) 

(4th    cent.)     A    disciple    of    St.    Antony    in 
Egypt,  and  one  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert 
venerated  in  the  East. 
*PIRAN  (PYRAN)  (St.)  (March  5) 

(5th  or  6th  cent.)  A  Saint  who  lived  as  a 
hermit  near  Padstowe  in  Cornwall,  and  who  is 
regarded  as  the  Patron  Saint  of  miners.  It 
is  impossible  to  disentangle  the  St.  Piran  legend 
from  the  history  of  St.  Kyran  Hen  of  Ossory. 
Many  moderns  insist  on  the  identity  of  the  two 
Saints.  The  two  names  and  dates  of  Festival 
days  are  indeed  identical,  but  the  little  we 
know  of  St.  Piran  of  Cornwall  cannot  be  fitted 
into  the  life  story  of  St.  Kyran.  The  latter 
belongs  to  a  much  earlier  period  of  Church 
history.  Still  less  likely  is  it  that  St.  Piran  is 
one  and  the  same  with  St.  Kieran  of  Clon- 
macnoise  (Sept.  9). 
PIRMINIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  3) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Meaux  in  France. 
Under  Pope  St.  Gregory  II  he  effected  much 
for  the  reform  of  Church  discipline  in  France 
and  Germany.  He  died  about  a.d.  724,  having 
spent  his  last  years  in  a  monastery  to  which  he 
had  retired  to  give  himself  up  to  prayer  and 
penance. 
PISTIS  (FAITH)  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  FAITH,  HOPE  and  CHARITY. 

220 


PIUS  V  (St.)  Pope.  (May  5) 

(16th  cent.)  Michael  Ghislieri,  of  the  noble 
Bolognese  family  of  that  name,  was  born  in 
Piedmont  (a.d.  1504).  At  the  age  of  fourteen 
he  entered  the  Dominican  Order,  and,  when 
ordained  priest,  acquired  distinction  as  a 
preacher.  He  became  successively  Bishop  and 
Cardinal,  and  at  the  death  of  Pius  IV  (a.d.  1559), 
succeeded  him  as  Pius  V.  He  reformed  many 
abuses  and  strenuously  insisted  on  the  observ- 
ance of  the  Decrees  of  the  great  Council  of  Trent, 
then  just  terminated.  To  his  endeavours  and 
prayers  is  due  the  great  naval  victory  of  Lepanto 
(a.d.  1571),  by  which  the  Turkish  menace  to 
Christendom  was  definitely  checked.  St.  Pius 
V  died  a.d.  1572.  His  shrine  is  in  St.  Mary 
Major's  in  Rome. 

PIUS  I  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (July  11) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  successor  in  St.  Peter's 
Chair  of  Pope  St.  Hyginus.  A.D.  167  is  com- 
monly given  as  the  date  of  his  death,  but 
modern  research  tends  to  the  fixing  of  it  some 
years  earlier.  His  appears  to  have  been  a 
busy  Pontificate  in  which  questions  of  Church 
discipline  were  energetically  dealt  with.  It 
corresponds  to  a  period  of  respite  from  official 
persecution  by  the  Pagan  government.  St. 
Pius,  however,  has  always  been  reputed  a  Mar- 
tyr, a  title  he  has  merited,  if  not  by  suffering 
death  at  the  hands  of  the  heathen,  at  least  on 
account  of  hardships  endured  from  them  which 
hastened  his  end. 

PLACIDIA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Saint  who  flourished  at  Verona 
in  the  North  of  Italy,  and  who  appears  to  have 
entered  into  her  eternal  rest  about  a.d.  460. 
The  particulars  of  her  life  have  been  lost,  but 
there  seems  to  be  no  ground  for  the  Mediaeval 
belief  identifying  her  with  Placidia,  daughter 
of  the  Emperor  Valentinian  III. 

*PLACIDUS  and  SIGISBERT  (SS.)  (July  10) 

(6th  cent.)  Sigisbert,  an  Irish  Saint,  a  fol- 
lower of  St.  Columbanus,  settling  in  the  Swiss 
Canton  of  the  Grisons,  with  the  help  of  Placidus, 
lord  of  the  district,  founded,  at  the  end  of  the 
sixth  century,  the  famous  Abbey  of  Dissentis. 
St.  Placidus  was  put  to  death  by  evildoers, 
described  as  enemies  of  religion,  about 
A.d.  600,  and  was  buried  in  the  same  grave 
with  St.  Sigisbert,  who  did  not  long  survive 
him. 

PLACIDUS,  EUTYCHIUS,  VICTORINUS,  FLAVIA, 
DONATUS,  FIRMATUS,  FAUSTUS  and 
OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  Martyrs  of  Messina  in  Sicily, 
venerated  there  from  ancient  times.  According 
to  the  account  accepted  from  the  fourteenth 
century  downwards,  St.  Placidus  was  the 
youthful  disciple  of  St.  Benedict,  mentioned 
in  the  Dialogues  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great; 
SS.  Eutychius  and  Victorinus  were  brothers 
of  St.  Placidus  and  St.  Flavia  was  their  sister. 
The  rest,  some  thirty  in  number,  were  monks 
sent  with  St.  Placidus  by  St.  Benedict  to  found 
a  monastery  in  Sicily.  A  detailed  legend 
translated  from  the  Greek  tells  how  they  were 
set  upon  by  "  pirates  "  (Vandals  or  Northmen, 
probably)  and  barbarously  murdered  (a.d.  541). 
However,  since  the  seventeenth  century  this 
story  has  been  severely  criticised.  In  substance, 
indeed,  it  may  be  reliable  ;  or,  at  least,  it  cannot 
be  demonstrated  that  the  Sicilian  Martyrs  were 
not  Benedictine  monks,  as  alleged.  The  alter- 
native view  is  that  they  were  Martyrs  of  one  of 
the  early  persecutions  whose  Acts  have  been 
lost,  and  that  the  coincidence  of  the  name 
"  Placidus "  misled  the  Mediaeval  hagio- 
graphers. 

PLACIDUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  11) 

See  SS.  ANASTASIUS,  PLACIDUS,   Ac. 

PLATO  (St.)  (Oct.  4) 

(9th    cent.)    A    Greek   monk,    Abbot   of   a 

monastery  in  Asia  Minor,  and  afterwards  of 

one    at    Constantinople.     He    was    a    man   of 

austere  and  prayerful  life,  but  his  courage  in 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


POMPEIUS 


reprimanding  sin  even  in  the  case  of  the  reigning 
Emperor  has  above  all  made  his  name  venerable. 
Bravely,  too,  he  ever  upheld  the  rightful  Patri- 
archs of  Constantinople  against  usurpers 
intruded  by  the  government  of  the  time.  He 
had  to  suffer  imprisonment,  followed  by  banish- 
ment. He  survived,  however,  to  the  age  of 
eighty,  and  died  in  his  monastery,  A.D.  813. 
PLATO  (St.)  M.  (July  22) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  in  great  veneration  in 
the  Eastern  Church.  He  suffered  (A.D.  306) 
under  the  Emperor  Galerius  at  Ancyra  in 
Galatia  (Asia  Minor).  He  was  savagely  tor- 
tured before  being  executed.  The  Second 
Council  of  Nicsea  (a.d.  787)  bears  solemn 
witness  to  the  numerous  miracles  wrought  at 
liis  intercession 
PLATONIDES  anil  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  6) 
(Date  unknown.)  A  Palestinian  who  suffered 
martyrdom,  with  two  other  Christians,  at 
Ascalon.  These  Saints  are  specially  venerated 
by  the  Syrians.  Nothing  appears  to  be  known 
in  our  time  about  them,  and  some  take  the 
name  "  Platonides "  to  be  that  of  a  man, 
rather  than  of  a  woman  Saint,  as  generally 
believed. 
PLAUTILLA  (St.)  Widow.  (May  20) 

(1st  cent.)  According  to  the  accepted 
anonymous  Life  of  SS.  Nereus,  Achilleus  and 
Domitilla,  St.  Plautilla  was  the  mother  of  the 
last-named.  She  is  described  as  a  noble  Roman 
matron,  converted  to  Christianity  by  the  Apostle 
St.  Peter.  She  is  said  to  have  passed  away 
A.D.  67,  the  same  year  in  which  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul  suffered  martyrdom. 
PLAUTUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  29) 

See  SS.  EUTYCHIUS,  PLAUTUS,   &c. 
*PLECHELM  (St.)  Bp.  (July  15) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Saxon  Saint,  born  in  the 
South  of  Scotland,  who,  accompanied  by  SS. 
Wiro  and  Otger,  evangelised  the  still  heathen 
provinces  about  the  Lower  Rhine  and  the 
mouths  of  the  Meuse.  St.  Plechelm  is  said  to 
have  been  Bishop  of  Ruremonde,  where  he 
died  and  was  buried  (A.D.  732). 
*PLEGMUND  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  2) 

(10th  cent.)    The  tutor  of  King  Alfred,  at 
that    monarch's    request,    consecrated    Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  by  Pope  Formosus.     St. 
Plegmund  died  a.d.  914. 
*PLUMTREE  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  Bl.  THOMAS  PLUMTREE. 

PLUTARCHUS,        SERENUS,        HERACLIDES, 

HERON,  SERENUS,   RHAIS,    POTAMI03NA 

and  MARCELLA  (SS.)  MM.  (June  28) 

(3rd  cent.)    Martyrs  of  Alexandria  in  Egypt 

in   the   persecution   under   Septimius    Severus 

(a.d.  202).     Eusebius  describes  them  as  being 

disciples  of  Origen,  then  at  the  beginning  of  his 

career.    They  were  variously  tortured  before 

execution,   and   most   of  them   burned   alive. 

Among  those  who  thus  perished  the  best  known 

is  St.  Potamioena,  a  maiden  who  was  tied  to  the 

same  stake  and  died  in  the  same  Are  with  her 

mother,  St.  Marcella. 

PODIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  28) 

(10th     cent.)    The     sixteenth     Bishop     of 

Florence.     He    was    a    Prelate    of    wonderful 

prudence  and  piety,  and  he  did  much  during 

his  twelve  years  of  Episcopate  for  the  Glory  of 

God  and  for  the  well-being  of  the  Church  of 

Florence,    a.d.  1002  is  given  as  the  date  of  his 

holy  death. 

POEMON  (St.)  (Aug.  27) 

(5th    cent.)     One    of    the    Fathers    of    the 

Egyptian    Desert.     He    died    A.D.    450.    The 

Greeks  hold  him  in  high  veneration.    His  name 

is  often  written  in  its  Latin  form  "  Pastor," 

He  does  not  seem  to  have  dwelt  all  his  life  in 

the  same  part  of  Egypt.    Hence,  perhaps,  the 

theory  of  some  scholars  that  there  were  two 

Saints  Poemon,  of  whom  one  flourished  in  the 

fourth  and  the  other  in  the  fifth  centurv. 

POL  DE  LEON  (St.)  Bp.  (March  12) 

Otherwise  St.  PAUL  of  LEON,  which  see. 


*POLE  (MARGARET)  (Bl.)  (May  28) 

See  Bl.  MARGARET  POLE. 
POLIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  21) 

See  SS.  TIMOTHY,  POLIUS,  <fec. 

POLLIO  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Martyr  in  Pannonia  (Hungary), 

burned    alive    during    the    persecution    under 

Diocletian  (a.d.  304).     He  seems  to  have  been 

a  Lector  or  Reader  (one  of  the  minor  clergy). 

POLY^NUS  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

See  SS.  PATRITIUS,  ACATIUS,  &c. 
POLY^ENUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  18) 

See  SS.  HERMES,  SERAPION,  &c. 
POLY^INUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  NEMESIAN,  FELIX,   &c. 
POLYCARP  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Jan.  26) 

(2nd  cent.)  Converted  to  Christianity  by 
St.  John  the  Evangelist,  about  a.d.  80,  he 
became  Bishop  of  Smyrna,  and  was  one  of  the 
most  famous  Martyrs  of  antiquity.  The 
Circular  Letter  of  the  Church  of  Smyrna  re- 
counting the  details  of  his  death  has  happily 
been  preserved.  He  was  burned  alive  (a.d. 
166)  with  twelve  other  Christians,  under  the 
Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius.  His  tomb  at 
Smyrna  is  still  shown.  His  Epistle  to  the 
Philippians  is  the  only  one  of  his  writings  that 
remains  to  us  ;  but  he  is  frequently  referred  to 
by  the  Fathers,  especially  by  St.  Jerome  and  by 
St.  Irenseus,  the  latter  his  disciple. 
POLYCARP  (St.)  (Feb.  23) 

(3rd    cent.)    A    Roman    priest    of    whom 
mention  is  made  in  the  Acts  of  the  Martyrs 
of  the  end  of  the  third  century,  on  account  of 
the  zeal  he  displayed  in  making  converts  to 
Christianity,  and  in  ministering  to  those  of  the 
Faithful  who  were  imprisoned  or  under  sentence 
of  death  because  of  their  belief. 
POLYCARP  and  THEODORE  (SS.)  MM.    (Dec.  7) 
(Date    unknown.)    Martyrs    at    Antioch    in 
Syria.      So    the    ancient    Registers.     Nothing 
more  is  now  known  about  them. 
POLYCHRONIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Persian  or  Syrian  Martyr  of 
the  persecution  under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  He 
is  described  as  a  Bishop  of  Babylon  and  seems 
to  have  suffered  after  falling  as  a  prisoner  into 
the  hands  of  the  Roman  Emperor  during  the 
latter's  expedition  in  the  East. 
POLYCHRONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest,  probably  of  Constan- 
tinople, who  had  attended  at  the  Council  of 
Nicsea  (a.d.  325).  He  was  put  to  death  by  the 
Arians  in  the  time  of  the  heretical  Emperor 
Constantius.  It  is  said  that  he  was  struck 
down  at  the  Altar  while  saying  Mass,  and  that 
with  his  blood  were  mixed  the  consecrated 
contents  of  his  overturned  chalice. 
POLYEUCTE  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  officer  (probably  of 
Greek  parentage)  in  Armenia.  He  became  a 
convert  to  Christianity,  and  on  that  account 
was  beheaded,  either  under  Decius  (a.d.  250), 
or  under  Velerian  (a.d.  259).  His  Acts,  as 
given  by  Metaphrastes,  are  as  touching  as  any 
in  early  Christian  literature.  The  personages 
introduced  by  the  French  poet,  Corneille,  into 
his  tragedy  of  Polyeucte  (Pauline,  the  Martyr's 
wife,  Nearque,  his  friend,  etc.)  are  historical. 
POLYEUCTUS,  VICTORIUS  and  DONATUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  21) 

(Date   unknown.)     Martyrs    at   Csesarea   in 

Cappadocia  (Asia  Minor),  of  whom  we  have  no 

more    than    the    names    (variously    spelled), 

registered  in  the  Martyrologies  on  May  21. 

POLYXENA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  23) 

See  SS.  XANTIPPA  and  POLYXENA. 
POMPEIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SS.  TERENTIUS,  AFRICANUS,  &c. 
POMPEIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  PEREGRINUS,  LUCIAN,  &c. 

POMPEIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  14) 

(2nd  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Pavia  in  Lombardy 

who  died  a.d.  120.     He  was  the  disciple  and 

successor  of  St.  Syrus,  first  Bishop  of  that  See. 

221 


POMPONIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


He  is  described  as  "  a  man  of  wonderful  sim- 
plicity and  humility,  who,  after  a  few  peaceful 
years,  passed  away  to  Christ." 

POMPONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  14) 

(6th  cent.)  He  was  for  twenty-eight  years 
Bishop  of  Naples,  where  his  shrine  is  in  great 
veneration.  Pope  St.  John  I,  in  an  Epistle 
he  wrote  from  his  prison,  commends  St.  Pom- 
ponius  for  his  zeal  and  courage  in  confuting  the 
Arians,  then  under  the  patronage  of  Theodoric, 
King  of  the  Ostro- Goths.  Not  much  else  is 
now  known  of  the  Saint. 

POMPOSA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  19) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Spanish  maiden  put  to  death 
as  a  Christian  at  Cordova  by  the  Mohammedan 
masters  of  Spain  (a.d.  853). 

PONS  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

Otherwise  St.  PONTIUS,  ivhich  see. 

PONTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

(2nd  cent.)  An  Italian  Martyr  who  suffered 
at  Spoleto  under  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius 
(a.d.  169).  He  was,  according  to  custom, 
put  to  the  torture  before  being  beheaded.  We 
have  a  detailed  account  of  the  Passion  of  this 
brave  Christian,  which  appears  to  be  sub- 
stantially accurate. 

PONTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 

PONTIANUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Nov.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  successor  of  Pope  St.  Urban 
I  (a.d.  230),  in  the  reign  of  the  mild  Emperor, 
Alexander  Sever  us.  After  the  murder  of  the 
latter  (A.D.  235)  by  the  usurper,  Maximin,  St. 
Pontianus  was  banished  to  the  Island  of 
Sardinia,  and  a  few  months  later  succumbed  to 
the  hardships  he  was  compelled  to  endure. 

PONTIANUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  2) 
(3rd  cent.)  St.  Pontianus  was  a  Roman 
Martyr  of  A.D.  259  who  suffered  with  four 
other  Christians.  He  had  been  baptised  as  a 
child  and  miraculously  healed  of  a  palsy  by  the 
priest  St.  Eusebius,  also  commemorated  on 
Dec.  2. 

PONTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  11) 

See  SS.  TRASON,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 

PONTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 

PONTICUS  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  SANCTUS,  &c. 

PONTIUS  (St.)  (March  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  deacon  of  the  Church  of 
Carthage.  He  was  the  faithful  attendant  of 
the  Martyr  St.  Cyprian  in  his  exile  and  at  his 
trial  and  execution.  St.  Pontius  has  left  us  a 
graphic  account  of  the  Life  and  Passion  of  his 
illustrious  master.     He  died  after  a.d.  260. 

PONTIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  This  Roman  Saint,  who  died  for 
the  Faith  in  the  North  of  Italy  (A.D.  258)  under 
the  Emperor  Valerian,  must  not  be  confused, 
as  has  been  done  by  some  writers,  with  St. 
Pontius  of  Carthage,  the  witness  of  the  martyr- 
dom of  St.  Cyprian.  We  must  be  cautious  also 
in  giving  credit  to  the  tradition  that  this 
Italian  Pontius  was  instrumental  in  convert- 
ing the  Emperor  Philip  to  Christianity.  The 
conversion  itself  is  far  from  having  been  proved, 
and  in  the  writings  of  the  subsequent  period 
more  than  one  Saint  is  made  to  claim  the  dis- 
tinction of  having  been  the  human  means  by 
which  it  was  brought  about.  The  relics  of 
St.  Pontius,  translated  into  Gaul,  have  given 
its  name  to  the  town  of  Saint-Pons,  in  Lan- 
guedoc. 

POPPO  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  25) 

(11th  cent.)  A  pious  and  fervent  monk, 
born  near  Li6ge,  who,  on  account  of  his  virtue, 
was  placed  successively  at  the  head  of  several 
monasteries  in  Belgium  and  the  North  of  France. 
He  had  considerable  influence  with  St.  Henry, 
Emperor  of  Germany,  and  laboured  successfully 
to  do  away  with  some  of  the  barbarous  customs 
of  his  Age.     He  died  at  Marchiennes  (a.d.  1048). 

PORCARIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  12) 
(8th  cent.)  These  Martyrs,  five  hundred  in 
222 


number,  were  the  community  of  the  famous 
Abbey  of  Lerins  in  the  island  of  that  name,  off 
the  coast  of  France,  opposite  Cannes  in  the 
Mediterranean.  Certain  pirates,  called  by 
contemporaries  "  Saracens,"  but  more  likely 
to  have  been  Danes  or  Northmen,  landed  on  the 
island  (a.d.  731)  and  ravaged  it,  putting  all  to 
fire  and  sword.  St.  Porcarius,  the  Abbot,  had 
contrived  to  send  away  to  the  mainland  the 
boys  that  were  being  educated  in  his  Abbey, 
with  thirty-six  of  the  younger  monks.  Four 
others  were  carried  away  by  the  pirates.  The 
rest,  mercilessly  massacred,  have  ever  since 
been  honoured  as  Martyrs. 
PORPHYRIUS  and  SELEUCUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  16) 
(4th  cent.)  Palestinian  Martyrs,  put  to  death 
at  Csesarea  a.d.  308.  The  historian  Eusebius 
gives  an  account  of  their  sufferings  when 
narrating  the  martyrdom  of  St.  Pamphilus,  one 
of  whose  dependents  was  St.  Porphyrius.  Both 
he  and  St.  Seleucus  were  burned  to  death  at  the 

PORPHYRIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  26) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Greek,  a  personage  of  wealth 
and  consideration  who,  selling  his  goods  and 
bestowing  the  proceeds  on  the  poor,  lived  the 
life  of  a  hermit,  at  first  in  Egypt,  but  afterwards 
in  Palestine  on  the  banks  of  the  Jordan. 
Much  against  his  will  he  was  made  Bishop  of 
Gaza,  and  presided  over  that  Church  for  twenty- 
seven  years.  He  worked  hard  and  successfully 
at  the  conversion  of  the  Pagans,  in  his  time  still 
numerous  in  Syria  and  Palestine,  a.d.  420  is 
given  as  the  date  of  his  death.  Mark,  a  disciple 
of  St.  Porphyrius,  has  left  us  an  interesting  and 
trustworthy  life  of  his  master. 

PORPHYRIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  priest  who  preached  to  the 
Pagans  in  Umbria  (Central  Italy),  and  who 
baptised  the  better  known  Martyr  St.  Venantius. 
He  was  seized  and  beheaded  (a.d.  250)  in  the 
persecution  under  the  Emperor  Decius. 

PORPHYRIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  20) 

(Date  unknown.)  Beyond  the  name  regis- 
tered as  above  and  the  assertion  added  that 
through  him  St.  Agapitus  the  Martyr  became 
a  Christian,  we  have  no  record  of  this  Saint. 
The  learned  go  so  far  as  to  suspect  that  the 
insertion  is  a  mistake,  and  that  this  St.  Por- 
phyrius is  identical  with  his  namesake  of 
Camerino  in  Umbria,  St.  Agapitus  having  also 
been  mistakenly  written  for  St.  "Venantius. 

PORPHYRIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  ONESIPHORUS  and  PORPHYRIUS. 

PORPHYRIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  15) 

(4th  cent.)  Of  this  Saint  the  same  story  is 
told  as  of  St.  Genesius.  He  was  an  actor  and, 
while  mimicking  the  ceremonies  of  Christian 
Baptism,  suddenly  felt  the  grace  of  God,  and 
publicly  declared  himself  a  believer.  He  was 
playing  before  the  Emperor  Julian  the  Apostate, 
and  paid  for  his  conversion  with  his  life  (a.d. 
362). 

PORPHYRIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  4) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Martyr  at  Ephesus  in  Asia 
Minor  (a.d.  171),  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian. 
We  have  no  details. 

PORTIANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  22) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Abbot  in  Auvergne,  famous 
for  his  miracles  and  for  the  courage  with  which 
he  faced  the  Merovingian  King  Thierry  of 
Austrasia,  who  was  ravaging  the  country,  and 
obtained  from  him  the  release  of  those  of 
the  inhabitants  he  was  carrying  away  into 
slavery.     St.  Portianus  died  about  a.d.  540. 

POSSIDIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  16) 

(5th  cent.)  An  African  by  birth,  a  disciple 
of  St.  Augustine  of  Hippo  and  writer  of  the 
Life  of  that  Saint.  In  contemporary  literature 
St.  Possidius  is  frequently  mentioned,  and  he 
played  a  useful  part  in  the  controversies  of  his 
time.  He  was  driven  by  the  Vandals  from  the 
city  in  Africa  in  which  he  was  Bishop,  and 
ended  his  days  (A.D.  450)  in  Apulia  in  the 
South  of  Italy. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PRISCUS 


POTAMIA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  5) 

See  SS.  JULIUS,  POTAMIA,   &c. 
POTAMKENA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  28) 

See  SS.  PLUTAPvCHUS,  SERENUS,   &c. 

*POTAMI(ENA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  7) 

(4th   cent.)    A   young   girl,    a   Christian   in 

Egypt,  put  to  death  as  such  at  Alexandria  in 

the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (  a.d.  304  about). 

POTAMION  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  18) 

(4th  cent.)     An  Egyptian  Bishop  who  suffered 

imprisonment  as  a  Christian  under  the  Emperor 

Galerius,    and    who,    after   the    Peace   of   the 

Church,    assisted    at    the    Council    of     Nicsea 

(a.d.   325).     True   to   the   Catholic   Faith,   he 

shared  with  St.  Athanasius  his  exile.     And  it  is 

St.   Athanasius   who   relates   how   the   Arians 

compassed  the  death  of  the  holy  Martyr,  about 

A.D.  340. 

POTENTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  SABINIAN  and  POTENTIANUS. 

POTHAMIUS  and  NEMESIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  20) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  in  the  Island  of 

Cyprus  whose  Acts  have  long  since  been  lost. 

POT ITUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  13) 

(2nd  cent.)    A  native  of  the  island  of  Sardinia 

who,  when  a  boy,  was  converted  to  Christianity, 

and  later,  in  his  turn,  succeeded  in  converting 

his  own  father.     It  is  alleged  that  the  Emperor 

Marcus  Aurelius  in  person  conducted  the  trial 

of  St.  Potitus,  accused  of  the  crime  of  professing 

the   Christian  religion,   or  rather,   of  that  of 

rejecting  the  gods  of  Rome.     It  seems  certain 

that  he  was  put  to  the  torture  in  Rome  itself, 

but  his  execution  appears  to  have  taken  place 

in  some  city  of  Southern  Italy  (a.d.  166). 

*POWEL  (EDWARD)  (Bl.)  M.  (July  30) 

See  Bl.  EDWARD  POWEL. 
PR^EPEDIGNA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  CLAUDIUS,   &c. 
PR^ESIDIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  6) 

See  SS.  DONATIAN,  PR^SIDIUS,   &c. 

PR^JTEXTATUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  24) 

(6th   cent.)    A   Bishop   of   Rouen   (France) 

who,  for  his  courage  in  denouncing  the  crimes 

of  the  notorious  Queen  Fredegonda,  was  sent 

into  banishment  and,  after  his  recall,  put  to 

death  by  her  orders  on  the  steps  of  the  Altar 

in  his  own  church  (A.d.  586). 

PRJETEXTATUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  11) 

See  SS.  TRASON,  PONTIANUS,  &c. 
PRAGMATIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  22) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Autun  (France), 
a  correspondent  of  St.  Sidonius  Apollinaris. 
His  signature  is  appended  to  the  Acts  of  a  Coun- 
cil celebrated  a.d.  490.  But  nothing  is  now 
really  known  of  his  life  and  merits. 
PRAXEDES  (St.)  V.  (July  21) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  daughter  of  the  Roman 
Senator,  Pudens,  and  sister  of  St.  Pudentiana. 
She  was  a  fervent  Christian,  and  rendered  great 
service  to  religion  in  the  first  half  of  the  second 
century.  She  devoted  her  great  wealth  to  the 
relieving  of  the  poor.  An  ancient  and  notable 
church  in  Rome  perpetuates  her  memory,  and 
bears  witness  to  the  esteem  of  sanctity  in  which 
Praxedes  was  held  by  the  early  Christians. 
PRIAMUS  (St.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  SS.  jEMILIUS,  FELIX,   &c. 
PRILIDIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  24) 

See  SS.  BABILAS,  URBAN,   &c. 

♦PRIMAEL  (St.)  (May  16) 

(5th    cent.)    A    Breton    Saint,    to    whom 

churches  are  dedicated  in  the  Diocese  of  Quim- 

per,  and  who  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of 

Great  Britain. 

PRIMIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  DOMINIC,  VICTOR,   &c. 

PRIMITIVA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  24) 

(Date  uncertain.)    An  early  Christian  Martyr 

who  seems  to  have  suffered  in   Rome,  but  of 

whom  we  now  know  nothing,  save  her  name 

registered  in  the  Martyrologies. 

PRIMITIVA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  23) 

(Date  uncertain.)     We  have  no  particulars  of 

this  Saint,  beyond  the  name  as  above  and  the 


note  of  place,  "  Rome."  It  is  not  even  clear 
that  she  is  not  identical  with  the  St.  Primitiva 
of  Feb.  24.  Several  ancient  Registers  write  her 
name  Primitia  ;  others,  Privata. 

PRIMITIVUS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

See  SS.  GETULIUS,  CJEREALIS,   &c. 

PRIMITIVUS  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 

See  SS.  SYMPHOROSA  and  HER  SONS. 

PRIMITIVUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  27) 

See  SS.  FACUNDUS  and  PRIMITIVUS. 

PRIMITIVUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  9) 

See  SS.  PETER,  SUCCESSUS,   &c. 

PRIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  3) 

See  SS.  CYRINUS,  PRIMUS,  &c. 

PRIMUS  and  DONATUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  African  deacons  who  were 
done  to  death  by  the  Donatist  heretics  while 
striving  to  defend  an  Altar  which  the  latter 
were  bent  on  destroying  out  of  hatred  of  the 
Catholic  worship  (A.D.  362).  St.  Optatus  has 
left  us  a  vivid  account  of  their  Passion. 

PRIMUS  and  FELICIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (June  9) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  aged  brothers,  Roman 
citizens,  who  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
and  Maximian  bravely  confessed  their  Faith 
in  Christ.  They  were  thrown  to  the  wild 
beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre,  but  Almighty 
God  repeated  in  their  behalf  the  miracle  He  had 
worked  for  Daniel  in  the  lions'  den.  They  were 
therefore  conducted  outside  the  walls  of  Rome 
and  there  beheaded.  This  happened  in  one 
of  the  first  years  of  the  fourth  century.  SS. 
Primus  and  Felician  have  ever  been  in  great 
veneration  in  the  Western  Church. 

PRIMUS,  SECUNDARIUS  and  CYRIL       (Oct.  2) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  at  Antioch  in 
Syria  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions.  No 
particulars  are  now  obtainable. 

PRINCIPIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Soissons  (France), 
and  brother  of  St.  Remigius  of  Rheims.  The 
old  chroniclers  dwell  upon  his  virtues  and 
sanctity  of  life,  but  we  have  no  details  of  his 
career.  His  body  was  reverently  interred  by 
St.  Remigius,  outside  the  walls  of  Soissons, 
about  a.d.  500. 

*PRIOR  (St.)  Hermit.  (June  17) 

(4th  cent.)    An  Egyptian,  one  of  the  first 

disciples  of  St.  Antony.     He  died  at  the  end 

of  the  fourth  century,  being  then  nearly  one 

hundred  years  old. 

PRISCA  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  maiden,  a  fervent 
Christian,  put  to  the  torture  and  at  last  be- 
headed, under  the  Emperor  Claudius  II,  about 
A.D.  270.  A  church  dedicated  to  St.  Prisca 
exists  in  Rome,  where  she  is  held  in  very  great 
veneration.  She  is,  of  course,  other  than  the 
Priscilla  mentioned  in  Holy  Scripture  (Rom. 
xvi.  3  ;  Acts  xviii.  2,  26),  though  relics  of  the 
latter  are  enshrined  in  the  Roman  church  of 

PRISCIAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  12) 

See  SS.  EVAGRIUS,  PRISCIAN,   &c. 
PRISCIAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  14) 

See  SS.  CARPONIUS,  EVARISTUS,   &c. 

PRISCILLA  (St.)  Widow.  (Jan.  16) 

(1st  cent.)    A  noble  Roman  matron,  mother 

of  the   Senator   Pudens   and  grandmother   of 

SS.  Praxedes  and  Pudentiana.     The  tradition 

is  that  she  was  the  hostess  in  Rome  of  St.  Peter 

the  Apostle,  by  whom  she  had  been  converted 

to  Christianity.     She  appears  to  have  survived 

the   Apostle.    A   celebrated   church   in   Rome 

bears  her  name.     She  must  not  be  confused 

with  her  contemporary,  St.  Priscilla,  the  wife 

of  Aquila  (Rom.  xvi.  3). 

PRISCILLA  (St.)  (July  8) 

See  SS.  AQUILA  and  PRISCILLA. 
PRISCILLIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  PRISCILLIANUS,   &c. 
PRISCUS,  PRISCILLIANUS  and  BENEDICTA 
(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  4) 

(4th  cent.)    A  priest,  a  cleric  and  a  Religious 

223 


PRISCUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


woman  who  suffered  death  for  the  Faith  in 
Rome  during  the  reign  of  Julian  the  Apostate, 
about  a.d.  362.  All  the  Western  Martyrologies 
commemorate  them,  though  we  have  no  longer 
any  detailed  Acts  of  their  Passion. 

PRISCUS,  MALCHUS  and  ALEXANDER 

(SS.)  MM.  (March  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  Palestinian  Martyrs  under  the 
Emperor  Valerian  (a.d.  260).  Eusebius  men- 
tions them  by  name  in  his  Ecclesiastical  History. 
They  were  thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  during  the 
Public  Games  at  Caesarea. 

PRISCUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Gaul,  near  Auxerre, 
in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Aurelian.  Priscus 
was  an  officer  in  the  Imperial  army,  and  of  his 
fellow-sufferers,  who  appear  to  have  been  very 
numerous,  many  were  soldiers  under  his  com- 
mand. The  greater  part  of  these  Christians 
appear  to  have  been  massacred  without  trial. 
A  formal  sentence  of  death  was,  however,  passed 
on  St.  Priscus  previous  to  his  execution  (a.d. 
271). 

PRISCUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  1) 

(1st  cent.)  This  St.  Priscus  is  always  de- 
scribed as  an  old  disciple  of  Christ,  and  often  as 
one  of  the  seventy-two  whom  He  sent  forth 
to  evangelise  (Luke  x.).  Tradition  holds  that 
he  came  to  Italy  with  St.  Peter  and  that  he 
suffered  death  for  the  Faith  in  the  reign  of 
Nero.  The  place  named  is  Capua,  of  which 
city  St.  Priscus  may  possibly  have  been  the 
first  Bishop. 

PRISCUS,  CASTRENSIS,  TAMMARUS,  ROSIUS, 
SECUNDINUS,  HERACLIUS,  ADJUTOR, 
MARCUS,  AUGUSTUS,  ELPIDIUS,  CANION 
and  VINDONIUS  (SS.)  (Sept.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  An  African  Bishop,  with  his 
priests,  driven  into  exile  by  the  Vandals. 
They  reached  the  South  of  Italy,  where  they 
were  hospitably  received  and  devoted  them- 
selves to  preaching  and  other  Pastoral  work. 
Several  of  them  seem  to  have  been  appointed 
Bishops  of  the  Dioceses  in  which  they  had 
laboured. 

PRISCUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  20) 

(Date  unknown.)  An  Oriental  Saint,  a 
zealous  preacher  of  Christianity,  who  was  put 
to  a  death  of  slow  torture  when  at  length  he 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  idolaters.  The  little 
we  know  of  him  is  taken  from  the  Basilian 
Menology. 

PRISCUS,  CRESCENS  and  EVAGRIUS  (Oct.  1) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  whose  Acts  have 
been  lost.  They  suffered  somewhere  on  the 
Danube.  Many  of  the  old  Registers  add  the 
names  of  other  Confessors,  Christians  who 
shared  their  fate  at  the  same  time  and  place. 

PRIVATUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  Gaul,  whose  See  of 
Gevaudan  is  now  that  of  Mende.  He  was  a 
man  of  prayer  and  of  very  austere  life.  In  an 
irruption  of  Barbarians  from  Germany  he  was 
seized  by  them,  but  was  offered  his  life  on 
condition  of  his  revealing  the  hiding-place  of 
his  flock.  On  his  refusal,  he  was  beaten  to 
death  (A.D.  266). 

PRWATUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  20) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS  and  PRIVATUS. 

PRIVATUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  citizen,  scourged  to 
death  because  of  his  religion  under  the  Emperor 
Alexander  Severus,  about  a.d.  223. 

PROBUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona  in 
Italy,  successor  of  St.  Senator.  There  is  in- 
extricable confusion  in  the  chronology  of 
Veronese  history.  For  example,  it  is  quite 
likely  that  more  than  one  of  the  Bishops  was 
called  Senator.  To  St.  Probus,  some  assign 
for  date,  a.d.  236 ;  others,  a.d.  390 ;  others 
again,  a.d.  579.  Beyond  the  generalities  of 
his  Panegyrists,  we  know  nothing  of  the  life  of 
this  Saint. 
224 


PROBUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  15) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Rieti  in  Central 
Italy,  the  touching  scene  at  whose  deathbed  is 
related  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great  in  the  Fourth 
Book  of  his  Dialogues,  where  he  bears  witness 
to  the  sanctity  of  St.  Probus. 
*PROBUS  and  GRACE  (SS.)  (April  5) 

(Date  unknown.)    Cornish  Saints,  by  tradi- 
tion   husband    and    wife.      The     church     at 
Tressilian,   or    Probus,   is    dedicated    in   their 
honour. 
PROBUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  11) 

See  SS.  THARACUS,  PROBUS,  &c. 

PROBUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  10) 

(2nd  cent.)    The  sixth  Bishop  of  Ravenna, 

but  by  birth    a  Roman.     He   died   a.d.  175, 

and  his  relics  are  still  venerated  in  Ravenna 

Cathedral. 

PROBUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  ARCADIUS,  PASCHASIUS,   &c. 
PROCESSUS  and  MARTINIANUS  (July  2) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(1st  cent.)  Two  of  the  warders  of  the  Mamer- 
tine  Prison  in  Rome  in  which  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul  were  confined.  A  miracle,  wrought  by 
the  two  Apostles,  converted  them  to  Christianity 
and  they  were  baptised  by  St.  Peter.  They 
met  with  tranquil  constancy  the  cruel  death 
to  which  on  that  account  they  were  sentenced, 
and  have  ever  been  in  great  veneration,  not 
only  in  Rome,  but  throughout  Christendom. 
*PROCHORUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  9) 

(1st    cent.)     One    of    the    Seven    Deacons 
ordained  by  the  Apostles.     The  tradition  is  that 
he   afterwards    became   Bishop  of   Nicomedia 
and  suffered  martyrdom  at  Antioch. 
PROCLUS  and  HILARION  (SS.)  MM.        (July  12) 
(2nd  cent.)    Christians  of  Ancyra  in  Galatia 
(Asia  Minor),  put  to  the  torture  and  to  death 
(a.d.   115)  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Trajan. 
PROCLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  24) 

(5th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  John  Chrysos- 
tom,  and,  like  him,  a  Patriarch  of  Constan- 
tinople. He  died  a.d.  446,  in  the  thirteenth 
year  of  his  Episcopate,  endeared  to  his  flock 
by  his  patience  and  gentleness.  All  the  time 
left  him  by  his  Pastoral  duties  he  spent  in 
prayer  and  the  reading  of  spiritual  books. 
PROCOPIUS  (St.)  (Feb.  27) 

See  SS.  BASIL  and  PROCOPIUS. 
PROCOPIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  8) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Palestinian  Christian,  a  Lector 
or  Reader  and  Interpreter  in  the  Church  of 
Scythopolis.  Arrested  during  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian,  he  was  brought  to  Caesarea, 
where  he  boldly  confessed  the  Faith  before  his 
judges  and  was  sentenced  and  executed  (a.d. 
303). 
PROCULUS,  EPHEBUS  and  APOLLONIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  Christians  who  had  crossed  over 
into  Italy  and  were  residing  at  Terni  when  the 
holy  Bishop  Valentine  was  put  to  death  for  the 
Faith  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian.  They  had 
honourably  interred  the  remains  of  St.  Valen- 
tine, when  they  themselves  were  arrested, 
condemned  and  executed  (a.d.  273). 
PROCULUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  13) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Terni  (Italy)  who 
suffered  martyrdom  (A.D.  310)  under  Maxentius, 
the   usurper,  vanquished  two   years   later  by 
Constant  ine. 
PROCULUS  (St.)  M.  (June  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  held  in  high  veneration 
at  Bologna,  where  he  laid  down  his  life  for 
Christ  in  the  persecution  under  the  Emperors 
Diocletian  and  Maximian  Herculeus  (a.d.  304). 
We  have  no  authentic  details,  but  modern 
research  has  fairly  fixed  the  date  and  place  as 
above. 
PROCULUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  18) 

See  SS.  FLORUS,  LAURUS,  &c. 
PROCULUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  FESTUS,  &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PTOLEMY 


PROCULUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  4) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  of  Autun  in 
Gaul.  No  particulars  relating  to  him  are 
extant.  It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  several 
of  the  ancient  Registers  describe  him  as  "  Pro- 
culus,  a  Bishop." 

PROCULUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  Central  Italy,  either 
of  Terni  or  of  Narni.  He  appears  to  have  been 
a  notable  personage  of  his  time.  He  came  into 
contact  with  Totila,  King  of  the  Goths,  when  the 
latter  was  ravaging  Italy,  and  it  is  generally 
admitted  that  he  met  his  death  at  the  hands 
of  this  despoiler  of  his  flock. 

PROCULUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  (probably  the  fourth) 
of  Verona  in  Upper  Italy.  He  suffered  imprison- 
ment and  torture,  and  afterwards  banishment  in 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  but  contrived 
to  return  to  Verona,  where  he  died  peacefully, 
early  in  the  fourth  century. 

PROJECTUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  24) 

See  SS.  THYRSUS  and  PROJECTUS. 

PROJECTUS  and  MARINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  25) 
(7th  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Auvergne  (France). 
St.  Projectus,  a  zealous  Bishop,  faithful  to  his 
duty,  failed  not,  when  needed,  to  admonish 
even  the  great  ones  of  the  earth,  and  thereby 
made  powerful  enemies.  Some  of  these  mur- 
dered him  (A.D.  674),  together  with  his  friend 
and  confidant,  Marinus  or  Amarinus,  the  Abbot 
of  a  monastery  in  the  Diocese  of  St.  Projectus. 

PROSDOCIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  7) 

(1st  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Padua  in 
North  Italy,  sent  thither  by  the  Apostle  St. 
Peter.  He  converted  a  multitude  of  Pagans 
to  Christianity,  and  his  memory  has  ever  since 
remained  in  great  veneration  in  the  North-East 
of  Italy.  Tradition  has  it  that  he  lived  till 
near  a.d.  100,  but  the  various  Lives  written 
of  him  are  not  generally  regarded  as  trust- 
worthy. 

PROSPER  of  AQUITAINE  (St.)  Bp.  (June  25) 

(5th  cent.)  A  native  of  Aquitaine,  a  man  of 
great  learning  and  piety,  who  attracted  the 
notice  of  Pope  St.  Leo  the  Great,  and  was  by 
him  employed  in  the  literary  work  connected 
with  the  subtle  controversies  then  going  on 
with  the  Nestorian  and  Eutychian  heretics. 
His  treatises,  however,  against  Pelagianism, 
and  his  Chronicle,  are  the  most  noteworthy 
of  his  writings.  He,  or  as  some  think,  another 
Saint  of  the  same  name,  became  Bishop  of 
Reggio  in  Calabria.  St.  Prosper  is  commonly 
believed  to  have  died  in  a.d.  460. 

PROSPER  (St.)  Bp.  (July  29) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Orleans  (France), 
who  seems  to  have  been  the  immediate  successor 
of  St.  Anianus  (a.d.  453).  By  the  writers  of 
the  next  few  centuries  this  St.  Prosper  has  so 
often  been  confused  with  his  contemporary, 
or  contemporaries,  St.  Prosper  of  Aquitaine 
and  St.  Prosper  of  Reggio,  that  nothing  certain 
can  be  set  down  concerning  his  life. 

PROTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  19) 

See  SS.  GERVASIUS  and  PROTASIUS. 

PROTASIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  4) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Martyr  honoured  at 
Cologne.  It  is  not  at  all  certain  that  he  is  other 
than  the  St.  Protasius  who  was  a  fellow-sufferer 
with  St.  Gervasius  at  Milan.  Some  relics 
transported  from  Milan  into  Germany  may 
have  given  origin  to  the  special  Feast  of 
Aug.  4,  which  is  wanting  in  the  more  ancient 
Registers. 

PROTASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  Born  at  Milan,  he  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  that  city  by  Pope  St.  Sylves- 
ter. He  held  the  See  for  about  twenty-five 
years,  and  passed  away  a.d.  352.  He  assisted 
at  the  Council  of  Sardica,  where  he  strenuously 
defended  St.  Athanasius  and  the  Catholic 
Belief  in  the  Trinity. 

•PROTERIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Feb.  28) 

(6th    cent.)     A     Patriarch    of     Alexandria, 


ordained  priest  by  St.  Cyril.  He  replaced  in  the 
See  of  Alexandria  the  heretic  Dioscurus,  and 
did  his  utmost  to  combat  the  plots  of  the 
Eutychians  who  were  leading  his  flock  astray. 
They,  however,  succeeded  in  murdering  him  on 
Good  Friday,  A.d.  557.  St.  Proterius  is  greatly 
venerated  in  the  East. 

PROTOGENES  (St.)  Bp.  (May  6) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Carrhse  in  Syria, 
who,  together  with  St.  Eulogius  of  Edessa, 
suffered  banishment  for  the  Faith  in  the  reign 
of  the  Arian  Emperor  Valens.  In  the  end 
both  Bishops  were  restored  to  their  flocks. 
Such  particulars  as  we  have  of  them  are  taken 
from  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Theodoret, 
who  wrote  in  the  fifth  century. 

PROTOLICUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  BASSUS,  ANTONIUS,  &c. 

PROTUS  (St.)  (May  31) 

See  SS.  CANTIUS,  CANTIANUS,  &c. 

PROTUS  and  JANUARIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  25) 
(4th  cent.)  Two  Sardinian  Saints  of  great 
celebrity  in  their  island.  Ordained  by  Pope 
St.  Caius,  the  one  to  the  priesthood,  the  other 
to  the  deaconate,  they  laboured  successfully 
in  spreading  Christianity.  In  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian  they  were  put  to  the  torture, 
and  in  the  end  beheaded  at  Porto  Torres,  not 
far  from  Sassari  (A.D.  303). 

PROTUS  and  HYACINTH  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  11) 
(3rd  cent.)  Two  famous  Roman  Martyrs, 
probably  brothers,  servants  or  dependents  of 
St.  Eugenia.  The  weight  of  evidence  is  in 
favour  of  a.d.  262,  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Gallienus,  being  the  year  of  their  death,  though 
some  would  defer  it  for  about  forty  years  and 
make  SS.  Protus  and  Hyacinth  victims  of  the 
great  persecution  under  Diocletian.  In  any 
case,  arrested  as  Christians,  they  were  scourged 
and  beheaded.  In  the  following  century 
Pope  St.  Damasus  restored  and  embellished 
their  shrine,  over  which  verses  written  by  him 
were  inscribed. 

*PRUDENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  6) 

(9th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  learned  prelates 
of  his  age,  zealous  and  successful  in  confuting 
the  then  threatening  heresies  of  Gotteschalk, 
Scotus  Erigena  and  others.  Butler  defends 
him  well  from  the  charge  of  having  in  certain 
passages  of  his  works  advanced  erroneous 
doctrines  in  reference  to  abstruse  points  of 
theology.  His  name,  however,  is  not  inserted 
in  the  Roman  Martyrology.  As  Bishop  of 
Troyes  he  showed  himself  energetic  in  reforming 
Church  discipline.  He  passed  away  a.d.  861. 
He  is,  of  course,  quite  other  than  the  Spanish 
Christian  poet  Prudentius. 

PRUDENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  28) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Tarragona  in  Spain, 
in  the  Cathedral  of  which  city  his  relics  are 
enshrined. 

*PSALMODIUS  (St.)  (June  14) 

(7th  cent.)  Of  Irish  or  Scottish  descent,  and 
a  disciple  of  St.  Brendan.  He  passed  into 
France  and  lived  an  austere  life  as  a  hermit 
near  Limoges.  He  died  in  the  closing  years  of 
the  seventh  century.  That  he  is  other  than 
St.  Saumay  seems  the  most  probable  supposition 
in  order  to  reconcile  the  various  accounts  given 
of  St.  Psalmodius,  though  the  lives  coincide  in 
various  details. 

PSALMODIUS  (SAUMAY)  (St.)  (July  15) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  man  whom  the  traditions 
of  the  Diocese  of  Limoges  in  France,  where  he 
passed  his  life,  aver  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Great  Britain.  He  lived  as  a  hermit  and 
became  famous  for  his  gifts  of  miracles  and 
prophecy.  That  he  flourished  in  the  sixth 
century  can  hardly  be  controverted. 

PTOLEMY  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  24) 

(1st  cent.)  A  disciple  of  the  Apostle  St. 
Peter,  sent  by  him  to  introduce  Christianity 
into  Tuscany.  He  suffered  martyrdom  in  the 
town  of  Nepi,  and  his  relics  are  venerated  in 
the  Cathedral  there. 

225 


PTOLEMY 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


PTOLEMY  and  LUCIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  19) 

(2nd    cent.)    Roman    Martyrs    under    the 

Emperor  Antoninus  Pius.     St.  Justin  Martyr, 

their    contemporary,    has    left    us    a    detailed 

account  of  their  sufferings. 

PUBLIA  (St.)  (Oct.  9) 

(4th   cent.)    A   Syrian   matron,   head   of   a 

community  of  nuns  near  Antioch.    While  the 

Emperor  Julian  was  passing  on  his  way  to  his 

disastrous  campaign  against  the  Persians,  she 

is  said  to  have  remonstrated  publicly  with  him 

on  his  apostasy,  and  on  that  account,  by  his 

orders,  to  have  been  grievously  ill-treated.    It 

is  alleged  too  that  he  had  intended  to  have  her 

put  to  death  on  his  return,  but   his    having 

perished  during  the  war  allowed  of  the  holy 

woman's  ending  her  days  in  peace. 

*PUBLICUS  (St.)  (July  3) 

Otherwise  St.  BIBLIG,  which  see. 
PUBLIUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Jan.  21) 

(2nd  cent.)  Persistent  tradition  identifies 
this  Saint  with  the  Publius,  "  chief  man  of  the 
Island  of  Malta"  (Acts  xxviii.  7),  the  host  of 
St.  Paul  after  his  shipwreck.  Converted  to 
Christianity,  he  is  said  to  have  become  Bishop 
of  Athens,  and  to  have  suffered  martyrdom 
under  Trajan,  about  a.d.  112. 
♦PUBLIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  25) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Saint  in  Mesopotamia,  where 
he  governed  two  communities  of  monks,  the 
one  of  Greeks,  the  other  of  Asiatics.  He  was 
distinguished  for  his  exceeding  austerity  of 
life. 
PUBLIUS,  JULIAN,  MARCELLUS  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  19) 

(Date  unknown.)  African  Martyrs,  whose 
names  are  retained  in  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology  because  registered  in  all  the  ancient 
catalogues,  but  whose  Acts  have  long  since 
been  lost. 
PUBLIUS,  VICTOR,  HERMAS  and  PAPIAS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  2) 

(Date  unknown.)    African  Martyrs  of  whom 
nothing,  save  their  names,  is  now  known. 
PUDENS  (St.)  (May  19) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  Roman  Senator,  baptised 
by  the  Apostles,  who  was  the  father  of 
the  virgins  SS.  Praxedes  and  Pudentiana. 
He  is  by  many  identified  with  the  Pudens 
mentioned  in  the  New  Testament  (2  Tim. 
iv.  21). 
PUDENTIANA  (St.)  V.  (May  19) 

(2nd  cent.)  Otherwise  called  Potentiana. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  St.  Pudens,  the  Senator. 
Together  with  her  sister,  St.  Praxedes,  she 
helped  greatly  the  Church  in  Rome  during  the 
first  half  of  the  second  century.  They  buried 
the  bodies  of  the  Martyrs  and  spent  their 
wealth  on  the  poor.  St.  Pudentiana's  church, 
built,  it  is  believed,  on  the  site  of  the  mansion 
of  St.  Pudens,  is  one  which  attracts  much 
attention  on  account  of  its  association  with 
early  Christian  history. 
PULCHERIA  AUGUSTA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  10) 

(5th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  the  Eastern 
Emperor  Arcadius.  She  wisely  governed  the 
countries  subject  to  Constantinople  during  the 
minority  of  her  brother,  Theodosius  II.  The 
latter,  on  attaining  his  majority,  fell  away  from 
the  Catholic  Faith,  and  sadly  mismanaged  the 
affairs  of  the  Empire.  On  his  death,  Pulcheria, 
becoming  Empress,  entered  into  a  matrimonial 
contract  with  Marcion,  an  old  soldier  of  valour 
and  experience,  altogether  fitted  for  the  task 
of  aiding  her.  She  survived  only  three  years, 
passing  away  A.d.  453.  The  Universal  Council 
of  Chalcedon  salutes  Pulcheria  as  "  Guardian 
of  the  Faith,  Maker  of  Peace,  pious,  orthodox 
and  a  second  St.  Helena." 
PUPULUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  28) 

See  SS.  C^REALIS,  PUPULUS,  &c. 
PUSICIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  SS.  SIMEON  and  OTHERS. 
*PYRAN  (St.)  (March  5) 

Otherwise  St.  PIRAN,  which  see. 

226 


Q 


QUADRAGESIMUS  (St.)  (Oct.  26) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Sub-deacon  in  a  church  of 
Southern  Italy,  commended  for  his  holiness  by 
St.    Gregory    the    Great.     The    learned    Pope 
relates  of  him  that  he  miraculously  restored  a 
dead  man  to  life. 
QUADRATUS  (CODRATUS),  THEODOSIUS,  EM- 
MANUEL and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  26) 
(Date    uncertain.)    Asiatic    Martyrs    (forty- 
three  in  number)  who  were  after  torture  put  to 
death    as     Christians.     St.     Quadratus,    their 
leader,  is  said  to  have  been  a  Bishop,  but  all 
particulars  are  lacking. 
QUADRATUS  (St.)  M.  (May  7) 

(3rd   cent.)     A   Saint   in   Asia   Minor   who 
appears  to  have  languished  for  years  in  prison 
before  being  put  to  death  as  a  Christian,  towards 
a.d.  257,  under  Valerian. 
QUADRATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  26) 

(2nd  cent.)  Registered  in  the  old  Martyrolo- 
gies  as  a  disciple  of  the  Apostles  and  successor 
of  St.  Publius  as  Bishop  of  Athens,  where  he 
died  some  time  before  a.d.  130.  He  is  famous 
as  having  written  a  work  in  defence  of  the 
Christian  religion,  so  convincing  that,  according 
to  St.  Jerome,  the  reading  it  caused  the  Emperor 
Hadrian  to  put  a  stop  to  the  persecution  then 
raging. 
QUADRATUS  (St.)  M.  (May  26) 

(Date  uncertain.)  An  African  Martyr  on 
whose  Festival  St.  Augustine  delivered  a 
discourse  in  his  praise,  of  which  some  fragments 
are  extant.  He  is  believed  to  have  suffered  in 
company  with  five  other  Christians.  Nothing 
more  about  him  is  known. 
QUADRATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  21) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Of  this  Saint,  registered 
in  the  Martyrologies,  nothing  whatever  is 
known.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  he  is 
identical  with  the  famous  St.  Quadratus  of 
Athens  (May  26),  and  that  by  some  mistake 
or  unknown  reason  his  name  has  been  twice 
set  down  in  the  records. 
QUARTILLA  (St.)  M.  (March  19) 

See  SS.  QUINCTILLUS,  QUINTILLA,   &c. 
QUARTUS  and  QUINCTUS  (SS.)  MM.      (May  10) 
(Date  uncertain.)    Two  Christian  citizens  of 
Capua  condemned  and  executed  in  Rome  for 
their  religion,  whose  remains  were  taken  back 
to  Capua  and  there  enshrined,  but   all   parti- 
culars have  been  lost. 
QUARTUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  XYSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS,  &c. 
QUARTUS  (St.)  (Nov.  3) 

(1st  cent.)  The  disciple  of  the  Apostles  whom 
St.  Paul  (Rom.  xvi.  23)  mentions  as  "  greeting 
the  Christians  of  Rome."  Some  traditions 
make  of  St.  Quadratus  a  Bishop,  others 
describe  him  as  one  of  the  seventy-two  mis- 
sionaries chosen  by  Christ,  but  we  know 
nothing  certain  about  him. 
QUARTUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

See  SS.  VICTURUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 
QUENTIN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  31) 

Otherwise  St.  QUINCTINUS,  which  see. 
QUERANUS  (St.)  (Sept.  9) 

Otherwise  St.  PYRAN,  KIERAN,  KER- 
RIER,  which  see.  QUIRINUS  may  be  taken 
as  one  of  the  Latinised  forms  of  the  names  of 
both  St.  Kieran  of  Ossory  and  of  St.  Kyran  of 
Saghir.  Another  ivould  be  QUERANUS,  as 
above. 
QUINCTIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  14) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Saint  described  by  the 
Roman  Martyrology  as  Bishop  of  Rodez  (South 
of  France) ;  but  it  would  seem  by  mistake, 
as  the  St.  Quinctian  of  Rodez  became  Bishop 
of  Auvergne,  and  is  venerated  on  Nov.  13. 
The  St.  Quinctian  of  June  14  is  now  judged 
by  the  learned  to  have  been  not  a  Bishop, 
but  a  simple  priest. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


QUIRINUS 


QUINCTIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  13) 

(6th  cent.)  An  African  by  birth,  an  account 
of  whose  holy  life  we  have  from  the  pen  of 
St.  Gregory  of  Tours.  He  appears  to  have 
been  among  the  Catholics  who,  when  the 
African  Church  was  persecuted  by  the  Vandals, 
took  refuge  in  Gaul.  He  was  appointed  Bishop 
of  Rodez  in  the  South  of  France,  but  driven 
thence  by  the  Goths,  at  that  time  in  possession 
of  the  country.  He  retired  into  Auvergne, 
where  St.  Euphrasius  made  him  his  successor 
in  the  See  of  Clermont-Ferrand.  His  sanctity 
was  witnessed  to  by  many  miracles,  a.d.  527 
is  given  by  some  as  the  date  of  his  death. 
QUINCTIANUS  and  IREN/EUS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  1) 

(Date  uncertain.)    Armenian  Martyrs  vener- 
ated both  by  the  Greeks  and  by  the  Latins, 
but  concerning  whom  no  reliable  particulars 
are  extant. 
QUINCTIANUS,  LUCIUS  and  JULIAN      (May  23) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  group  of  African 
Martyrs.  There  appear  to  have  been  sixteen, 
besides  the  three  named,  and  among  them 
several  women.  The  Roman  Martyrology 
marks  them  as  having  suffered  under  the  Arian 
King  Hunneric,  that  is,  in  the  fifth  century, 
but  modern  scholars  insist  that  the  date  remains 
conjectural. 
QUINCTIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  30) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 
QUINCTILIS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (March  8) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Martyr  of  Nicomedia 
(Asia  Minor).  Most  of  the  ancient  records  add 
as  a  fellow-sufferer  with  St.  Quinctilis  (variously 
written  Quintillus,  Quintolinus,  <fec.)  a  St. 
Capitolinus. 
QUINCTILLIAN  (St.)  M.  (April  13) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  QUINCTILLIAN,   &c. 
QUINCTINUS  (QUENTIN)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  31) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  of  noble  family  who 
accompanied  St.  Lucian  as  a  missionary  to 
Gaul.  St.  Lucian  worked  from  Beauvais, 
St.  Quentin  from  Amiens.  Rictiovarus,  Prefect 
of  Gaul,  under  Diocletian  and  Maximian, 
caused  the  latter  Saint  to  be  seized  and  beheaded 
at  the  place  now  called  Saint-Quentin,  after  him. 
His  body  was  thrown  into  the  Somme  (a.d. 
290),  whence  the  Christians  afterwards  recovered 
and  reverently  interred  it. 
QUINCTIUS,  ARCONTIUS  and  DONATUS  (Sept.  5) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date     unknown.)    Martyrs     venerated     at 

Capua  and   elsewhere  in  the  South  of    Italy, 

but  of  whom  no  particulars  have  reached  our 

time. 

♦QUINCTIUS  (QUENTIN)  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  4) 

(6th  cent.)  A  citizen  of  Tours,  an  Official 
at  the  Court  of  King  Clotaire  I.  He  forfeited 
his  life  rather  than  yield  to  a  temptation 
similar  to  that  which  Holy  Scripture  narrates 
to  have  assailed  the  Patriarch  Joseph  in  Egypt. 
QUINCTUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,  &c. 
QUINCTUS,  QUINCTILLA,  QUARTILLA,  MARK 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  19) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Martyrs  venerated  at 
Sorrento,  near  Naples.  The  three  first-named 
were  probably  a  brother  with  his  two  sisters. 
It  is  stated  that  with  them  suffered  ten  other 
Christians,  but  no  particulars  are  obtainable. 
QUINCTUS  (St.)  M.  (May  10) 

See  SS.  QUARTUS  and  QUINCTUS. 
QUINCTUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  29) 

See  SS.  HYACINTH,  QUINCTUS,  &c. 
QUINCTUS,  SIMPLICIUS  and  OTHERS    (Dec.  18) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Africa  under  the 
Emperors  Decius  and  Valerian  (a.d.  250- 
260).  It  may  be  that  the  Epistle  of  St.  Cyprian 
to  Quinctus  is  addressed  to  this  Martyr,  who 
was  his  contemporary,  and  was  put  to  death 
at  about  the  same  time  with  him. 
QUINIDIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  15) 

(6th  cent.)     A  French  Saint  who,  after  some 
years  of  hermit  life  at  Aix  in  Provence,  was 


elected  Bishop  of  Vaison.  He  was  present  at 
the  Synods  of  Aries  (a.d.  552)  and  of  Paris 
(A.D.  572).  Several  remarkable  miracles  are 
recorded  as  having  taken  place  in  answer  to 
his  prayers.     He  died  A.D.  579  or  thereabouts. 

QUINTA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  COINTA,  lohich  see. 

QUINTILLA  (St.)  M.  (March  19) 

See  St.  MARK,  M.  on  this  date. 

QUINTILLIAN  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 

QUIRIACUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  4) 

Otherwise  St.  CYRIACUS,  which  see. 

QUIRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  12) 

See  SS.  HILARIA,  DIGNA,   &c. 

QUIRIACUS,  MAXIMUS,  ARCHELAUS  and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Quiriacus  is  stated  to  have 
been  Bishop  of  Ostia  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tiber  ; 
SS.  Maximus  and  Archelaus,  priest  and  deacon 
respectively.  They,  with  a  number  of  Christian 
soldiers,  appear  to  have  suffered  about  the 
same  time  as  the  better  known  St.  Hippolytus 
(Aug.  22).  The  Roman  Martyrology  notes  the 
martyrdom  of  St.  Quiriacus  and  his  fellow- 
sufferers  as  having  taken  place  during  the 
reign  of  Alexander  Severus  (a.d.  222-235), 
but  the  moderns  tend  to  place  it  twenty  or  more 
years  later. 

QUIRIACUS  (St.)  Hermit.  (Sept.  29) 

(6th  cent.)  He  was  a  Greek  by  birth,  but 
travelled  to  Palestine  and  there  embraced  the 
monastic  life.  He  lived  in  various  monasteries 
and  hermitages  until,  it  is  said,  he  had  long 
passed  his  hundredth  year,  dying  some  time 
before  a.d.  550.  He  had  great  influence  in  his 
time,  and  is  praised  for  having  always  without 
hesitation  defended  the  pure  Catholic  doctrine 
in  the  subtle  disputes  which  troubled  the 
Eastern  Church. 

QUIRICUS  (CYR)  and  JULITTA  (SS.)      (June  16) 
MM. 

(4th  cent.)  We  have  the  touching  Acts  of 
the  Martyrdom  of  these  Saints.  The  record  is 
undeniably  authentic  and  original.  Julitta,  a 
lady  of  Iconium  in  Asia  Minor,  was  arrested 
during  the  persecution  under  Diocletian  and 
accused  of  being  a  Christian.  She  appeared 
in  Court,  carrying  her  three-year-old  child 
(St.  Cyr)  in  her  arms.  Before  being  beheaded 
she  was  cruelly  compelled  to  witness  the  dashing 
out  of  the  brains  of  her  little  son  (a.d.  304). 
She  died  bravely,  thanking  God  that  her  child 
could  never  more  be  taken  away  from  her. 
Both  mother  and  son  are  to  this  day  venerated 
in  the  East  and  in  the  West.  Even  the  Abyssi- 
nians  keep  a  Feast  Day  in  their  honour. 

QUIRINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  Martyr  who  suffered 
under  the  Emperor  Claudius  II.  (a.d.  269). 
Mention  of  him  is  made  in  the  Acts  of  St. 
Valentine,  Martyr.  Further  particulars  are 
wanting.  f" 

QUIRINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  30) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Roman  Official  who  was  in 
charge  of  the  prison  in  which  Pope  St.  Alexander 
was  confined.  The  holy  Pontiff  succeeded  in 
converting  to  Christianity  Quirinus,  with  his 
whole  household.  Shortly  afterwards,  Quirinus 
was  arrested,  put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded 
(a.d.  117),  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian. 

QUIRINUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  4) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Martyr  at  Tivoli  near 
Rome,  concerning  whom  no  particulars  are  now 
discoverable. 

QUIRINUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (June  4) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Ulyrian  who  became  Bishop 
of  a  town  in  Hungary  now  called  Seseg.  He 
died  for  the  Faith  after  enduring  many  tortures, 
in  one  of  the  last  years  of  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  (a.d.  310  about).  When  many 
years  later  the  inhabitants  of  Seseg  had  to 
forsake  their  homes,  on  account  of  the  invasion 
of  the  Barbarians,  and  came  as  refugees  in 
considerable  numbers  to  Rome,  they  brought 

227 


QUIRINUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


with  them  the  relics  of  their  Bishop-Martyr, 
St.  Quirinus.  The  relics  are  still  enshrined  in 
one  of  the  Roman  churches. 

QUIRINUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  11) 

See  SS.  NICASIUS,  QUIRINUS,  &c. 

QUITERIA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  22) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Spanish  Saint  concern- 
ing whom  we  have  unfortunately  no  facts 
which  we  can  assert  for  certain.  Several  cities 
in  Spain  and  in  Southern  France  put  forward 
pretensions  to  the  possession  of  her  relics. 
Some  writers  date  her  martyrdom  in  the  fifth 
century.  The  most  we  can  say  is  that  there 
certainly  flourished  a  St.  Quiteria  in  an  early 
century  on  the  borders  of  France  and  Spain, 
and  that,  if  in  time  of  persecution  she  in  any 
way  attracted  attention,  it  is  highly  probable 
that  she  ended  her  life  by  martyrdom. 

*QUIVOX  (EVOX)  (St.)  (March  13) 

Othenvise  St.  KE  VOCA,  which  see. 

QUODVULTDEUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

(5th  cent.)  An  African  Saint,  a  Bishop  of 
Carthage.  When  the  Arian  Genseric,  King  of 
the  Vandals,  captured  Carthage  (A.D.  439) 
he  put  Bishop  and  clergy  on  board  ship  and 
drove  them  away,  destitute  of  everything. 
They  landed  at  Naples,  employed  themselves 
to  the  best  of  their  ability  in  ministering  to  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  population,  and  so 
impressed  all  who  witnessed  their  patient 
endurance  of  adversity  that  after  they  had 
passed  away  they  were  universally  acclaimed 
as  Saints. 


R 

*RABANUS  (RHABANUS),  MAURUS       (Feb.  4) 

(Bl.)  Bp. 

(9th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Mainz,  and  one 
of  the  most  erudite  men  of  his  century.  His 
life,  both  as  monk  and  Abbot  of  Fulda,  and 
afterwards  as  the  most  prominent  Prelate  in 
Germany,  was  such  as  to  attract  to  him  the 
homage  and  veneration  of  all.  He  died  a.d. 
856,  leaving  us  valuable  Commentaries  on  the 
Scriptures  and  other  learned  works,  the  com- 
position of  which  argues  undeniable  talent  and 
perseverance  in  view  of  the  semi-civilised 
surroundings  in  which  he  lived. 
*RADBOD  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  29) 

(10th    cent.)    An    Archbishop    of    Utrecht, 
famous  for  piety  and  learning  as  well  as  for 
pastoral  zeal.     He  died  at  Deventer,  a.d.  918. 
*RADEGUND  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  13) 

(13th  cent.)  A  poor  servant  girl  of  Augsburg 
(Germany),  pious  and  charitable  to  all  to  a 
degree  that  awakened  the  astonishment  of  all. 
In  her  intervals  from  work  she  busied  herself 
in  ministering  to  the  lepers  and  outcasts  in  the 
country  lanes.  While  engaged  on  one  occasion 
in  this  holy  service,  she  met  with  her  death, 
being  attacked  and  torn  to  pieces  by  wolves. 
RADEGUND  (St.)  Widow.  (Aug.  13) 

(6th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  a  Pagan  King 
or  chieftain  ruling  in  Thuringia,  whose  assassina- 
tion was  avenged  by  Clotaire  I,  King  of  Soissons. 
The  latter  had  the  child,  then  twelve  years  old, 
baptised  and  educated.  Eventually  he  married 
her  ;  but  much  ill-usage,  crowned  by  the  King's 
murder  of  her  brother  and  seizure  of  his  dom- 
nions,  compelled  Radegund  to  leave  him.  After 
some  hesitation,  she  was  allowed  to  embrace 
the  Religious  Life,  and  founded  the  monastery 
of  Holy  Cross  at  Poitiers.  Here  she  passed 
away,  a.d.  587,  venerated  in  life  and  after  death 
as  a  Saint. 
*RADINGUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  17) 

Othenvise  St.  RONIN,  which  see. 
RAINALDES  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.       (July  16) 

(7th  cent.)  Rainaldes,  daughter  of  St. 
Amalberga,  and  sister  of  St.  Gudula,  was  a 
nun  at  Saintes  In  Hainault,  held  in  great 
veneration  by  the  people.  She  was  put  to  death 
by  the  Huns  then  ravaging  the  country  (a.d. 

228 


680,  about),  and  with  her  perished  two  clerics, 
likewise  honoured  thenceforth  as  Martvrs. 

RAINERIUS  (St.)  (June  17) 

(12th  cent.)  Born  of  noble  parents  at  Pisa 
(A.D.  1128),  Rainerius  (Ranieri),  soon  after 
attaining  the  age  of  manhood,  gave  himself 
up  to  a  life  of  prayer,  penance  and  good  works. 
Especially,  after  his  return  from  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  Holy  Land,  his  advice,  as  a  spiritual 
director,  was  sought  by  his  fellow-citizens  of 
all  ranks.  By  his  prayers  he  worked  many 
miracles.  He  retired  eventually  to  a  mona- 
stery near  Pisa,  where  he  died  a.d.  1160. 

RAINERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  30) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Bishop  of  Aquila  in  the 
South  of  Italy,  the  account  of  whose  saintly 
life  has  been  lost. 

*RAINOFLE  (RAGNULPH)  (St.)  V.  (July  24) 

(7th  cent.)  A  holy  virgin,  related  to  the 
famous  Pepin,  Mayor  of  the  Palace  to  King 
Dagobert.  She  fled  from  the  Court  to  escape 
being  forced  into  a  marriage,  and  perished  from 
want  and  cold.  Her  relics  are  venerated  at 
Aincourt,  near  Louvain. 

♦RALPH  (RADULPHUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  21) 

(9th  cent.)  A  monk  of  the  Royal  Blood  of 
France  who  became  Archbishop  of  Bourges 
and  who  was  indefatigable  in  his  Pastoral  work. 
He  was  also  a  learned  man,  and  some  of  his 
writings  are  yet  extant  and  useful.  He  died 
A.D.  866. 

♦RALPH  SHERWIN  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

(16th  cent.)  A  native  of  Derbyshire  who 
gained  a  Fellowship  at  Oxford  and  was  an 
excellent  classical  scholar.  After  his  conversion 
to  the  Catholic  Religion  he  gave  up  all  his 
prospects,  and  in  due  time  received  the  priest- 
hood. He  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  and 
on  his  return  to  England  was  arrested.  Queen 
Elizabeth  offered  him  high  preferment  if  he 
would  turn  Protestant ;  but,  on  his  indignant 
refusal,  had  him  put  to  death  (a.d.  1581)  at 
the  same  time  as  Bl.  Edmund  Campion,  whose 
blood,  which  stained  the  hangman's  hand, 
Bl.  Ralph  reverently  kissed  before  laying  down 
his  own  life. 

*RAMIRUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.        (March  13) 

(7th     cent.)    Benedictine     monks     of     the 

monastery  of  Leon  in  Spain,  massacred  by  the 

Arians    while  chanting  the  Catholic  Creed  in 

the  choir  of  their  church  (A.D.  630). 

RANULPHUS  (St.)  M.  (May  27) 

(7th    cent.)    The    father    of    St.    Hainulph, 

Abbot  of  Arras,  near  which  city  St.  Ranulph 

is  stated  to  have  lost  his  life  for  the  Faith, 

about  A.D.  700. 

♦RAPHAEL  THE  ARCHANGEL  (St.)  (Oct.  24) 
One  of  the  three  Angels  venerated  by  name 
in  the  Church.  St.  Raphael  (Tob.  xii.  15)  is 
"  One  of  the  Seven  who  stand  before  the  Lord." 
The  Book  of  Tobias  consists  of  the  relation  of 
one  of  his  beneficent  ministrations  to  men. 
Many  churches  are  dedicated  to  him,  and  his 
Feast  is  celebrated  very  generally  throughout 
the  Church. 

RASYPHUS  (St.)  M.  (July  23) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Martyr  venerated  from 
early  ages  in  Rome,  but  of  whom  nothing 
whatever  is  now  known.  He  is  possibly 
identical  with  a  St.  Rasius  whose  relics  are 
enshrined  in  the  Pantheon  in  Rome. 

♦RAVENNUS  and  RASYPHUS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  23) 
(5th  cent.)  Natives  of  Great  Britain  who 
took  refuge  in  Normandy  about  the  middle  of 
the  fifth  century  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  invaders 
of  their  country.  They  lived  there  as  hermits 
until  put  to  death  by  order  of  the  Governor 
(or  subordinate  magistrate)  of  Neustria,  who 
appears  to  have  been  still  a  Pagan.  The 
shrine  of  the  Saints  is  in  Baveux  Cathedral. 

RAYMUND  of  PENNAFORT  (St.)  (Jan.  23) 

(13th  cent.)     A  Spaniard  of  noble  birth  who 

in  middle    life  entered  the   Dominican  Order 

and  eventually  became  General  of  the  same. 

He  co-operated  with  St.  Peter  Nolasco  in  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


RESTITUTA 


Foundation  of  the  Order  of  Our  Lady  of 
Ransom  for  the  Redemption  of  Captives.  He 
was  remarkable  as  a  zealous  and  eloquent 
preacher,  austere  in  his  own  life,  but  con- 
siderate and  kindly  with  others.  He  was  in 
great  esteem  at  the  Pontifical  Court  and  the 
chief  adviser  of  Pope  Gregory  IX.  He  was  one 
of  the  most  learned  men  of  his  time,  and  his 
Collection  of  Canons  known  as  the  "  Decretals  " 
remained  the  authoritative  text-book  of  Church 
Law  until  the  promulgation  of  the  new  "Codex  ' ' 
in  1917.  St.  Raymund  died,  a  centenarian, 
a.d.  1275. 

♦RAYMUND  of  FITERA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  1) 
(12th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Cistercian  monk, 
founder  and  organiser  of  the  famous  Military 
Order  of  Calatrava.  The  object  of  its  members 
was  the  recovery  of  Spain  from  the  Moors,  and 
originally  they  were  Oblates  of  the  Cistercian 
Order.  St.  Raymund  died  A.D.  1163,  and  soon 
afterwards  his  Military  Order  became  secular- 
ised. 

RAYMUND  NONNATUS  (St.)  (Aug.  31) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint,  Religious  of 
the  then  newly-founded  Order  of  Our  Lady  of 
Ransom.  He  spent  his  all  in  the  Moorish 
countries  of  North  Africa  in  the  purchase  back 
of  Christian  slaves,  and,  in  the  end,  gave 
himself  as  a  hostage  to  secure  the  liberty  of 
one  of  their  number.  He  thenceforth  lived 
in  slavery  and  endured  terrible  hardships  until 
his  Order  succeeded  in  ransoming  him  in  his 
turn.  Returning  to  Europe,  he  was  received 
with  the  utmost  veneration  and  was  even 
raised  to  the  Cardinalate  by  Pope  Gregory  IX. 
Nevertheless,  he  persisted  in  living  as  a  humble 
Religious  until  his  holy  death  (A.D.  1240). 

REATRIUS  (RESTIUS)  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  27) 

See  SS.  DATIVUS,  REATRIUS,  &c. 

REDEMPTA  (St.)  V.  (July  23) 

See  SS.  ROMULA,  REDEMPTA,   &c. 

REDEMPTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  8) 

(6th  cent.)     A  holy  Bishop  of  Ferentino,  a 

town  some  distance  to  the  South  of  Rome,  and 

a  friend  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  who  bears 

witness  to  his  sanctity.     He  died  about  a.d.  586. 

*REDYNG  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

*REGINA  (REGNIA,  REINE)  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  7) 
(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden,  put  to  death 
on  account  of  her  religion  at  Autun  (France), 
most  probably  in  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d. 
250).  Some  authors,  however,  number  her 
among  the  victims  of  the  Emperor  Maximian 
HerciUeus,  and  give  a.d.  286  as  the  date  of  her 
death. 

♦REGULA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  11) 

See  SS.  FELIX  and  REGULA. 

REGULUS  (RIEUL)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  30) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Greek,  the  first  Bishop 
of  Senlis  (North  of  France),  also  at  one  time 
venerated  by  the  people  of  Aries  (near  Mar- 
seilles) as  one  of  their  Bishops.  The  old  belief 
was  that  St.  Rieul  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to 
Gaul  by  the  Apostles  in  the  first  century. 
But  many  moderns  post-date  him  to  the  middle 
of  the  third  century.  In  either  case,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  he  was  a  singularly  holy  and 
succpssful  missionary  Bishop.  His  shrine  was 
at  Senlis,  where  he  died. 

♦REGULUS  (RULE)  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  30) 

(4th  cent.)  According  to  Scottish  tradition, 
St.  Rule  was  a  holy  man  to  whom  in  the  Dime 
of  the  Emperor  Constantine  it  was  by  Divine 
direction  committed  to  carry  away  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth  a  portion  of  the  relics  of  St.  Andrew, 
the  Apostle.  Hence,  coming  to  Pagan  Scotland, 
he  enshrined  them  in  the  place  since  called 
St.  Andrews,  and  there  presided  until  his  death 
over  a  community  of  fervent  Christians.  Other 
and  more  likely  accounts  of  the  Translation 
of  the  Relics  of  St.  Andrew  to  Scotland  put  it 
at  a  much  later  date,  and  connect  it  with  the 
name  of  the  Scottish  King  Constantine,  about 
the  middle  of  the  fifth  century. 


REGULUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  An  African  (probably  a  Bishop) 
driven  into  exile  by  the  Arian  Vandals.  He 
landed  in  Tuscany,  in  company  with  St.  Cer- 
bonius  and  others,  and  appears  to  have  suffered 
martyrdom  when  the  Barbarian  Totila  was 
ravaging  Italv  (about  a.d.  545). 

♦REINALDES  (St.)  V.M.  (July  16) 

Otherwise  St.  RAINALDES,  ivhich  see. 

REINE  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  REGINA,  which  see. 

♦REMACLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  3) 

(7th  cent.)    A  native  of  Aquitaine,  who  was 

Bishop  of  Maestricht  for  twelve  years,  and  who 

ended  his  life  as  a  monk  at  Stavelo  (a.d.  664). 

His  memory  is  still  in  great  local  veneration. 

REMBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  4) 

(9th  cent.)  A  native  of  Flanders,  where  he 
embraced  the  Religious  life.  At  the  persuasion 
of  St.  Ansgar,  he  accompanied  him  in  his 
Apostolate  of  Scandinavia  and  succeeded  him 
as  Archbishop  of  Bremen.  He  seems  to  have 
been  the  first  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  Pagans 
of  Brandenburg.  He  died  a.d.  888.  To  him 
we  owe  a  well-written  life  of  his  leader,  St. 
Ansgar. 

♦REMBERT  (REGNOBERT)  (St.)  M.        (June  13) 

(7th  cent.)    A  pious  youth  of  the  Court  of 

King  Thierry  of  France,  murdered  (A.d.  675) 

because  of  his  inflexibility  in  living  a  clean 

life,  and  hence  honoured  as  a  Martyr. 

REMEDIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  3) 

(Date  uncertain.)  A  Bishop  of  Gap  in  the 
French  Alps,  the  successor  of  St.  Tyagris  or 
Tigis.  Nothing  reliable  can  be  cited  con- 
cerning him. 

REMIGIUS  (REMY)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Gaul  A.d.  439,  he  was 
consecrated  Archbishop  of  Rheims  when  only 
twenty-two  years  of  age,  and  governed  that 
illustrious  Church  for  over  seventy  years.  He 
was  looked  up  to  as  the  most  learned  and  most 
eloquent  Prelate  of  his  Age.  He  is  the  Apostle 
of  the  Franks,  of  whom  he  baptised  over  three 
thousand,  together  with  their  King  Clovis. 
He  died  Jan.  13,  a.d.  533,  and  has  ever  since 
been  venerated  as  one  of  the  greatest  glories 
of  the  French  Church.  His  Festival  is  gener- 
ally kept  on  Oct.  1,  anniversary  of  the  Trans- 
lation of  his  Relics. 

REMO  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  13) 

San  Remo  is  a  corrupt  form  of  the  name  of 
St.  ROMULUS,  which  see. 

♦REOLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  25) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Frankish  monk,  disciple  of 
St.  Philibert,  and  successor  in  the  Archbishopric 
of  Rheims  of  St.  Nivard.  His  relics  were 
enshrined  in  the  Abbey  of  Orbais,  founded  by 
him  (A.D.  690  about). 

REPARATA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  8) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Palestinian  maiden  of  Csesarea 
who,  when  but  twelve  years  old,  was  called 
upon  to  give  testimony  to  Christ  before  the 
Officials  of  the  Emperor  Decius  (a.d.  250  about). 
After  enduring  terrible  tortures,  she  was 
beheaded  as  a  Christian.  Bystanders  assert 
that  at  the  moment  of  her  death  they  saw  a 
white  dove  fly  upwards  from  her  headless  trunk. 
St.  Reparata  is  venerated  chiefly  at  Florence 
and  at  Nice. 

RESPICIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  10) 

See  SS.  TRYPHON,  RESPICIUS,  &c. 

RESTITUTA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  African  maiden,  victim  to 
heathen  fury  under  Valerian  (A.D.  255).  She 
was  put  on  board  a  boat  loaded  with  com- 
bustibles, which,  when  afloat,  was  set  on  fire. 
God's  Providence  allowed  what  remained  of  the 
boat  to  drift  to  the  Coast  of  Italy,  the  relics 
of  the  Saint  being  still  recognisable.  These 
relics  are  now  enshrined  in  one  of  the  churches 
of  Naples. 

RESTITUTA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.       (May  27) 

(3rd   cent.)     A   Roman   virgin   of   Patrician 

descent  who,  during  the  persecution  under  the 

229 


RESTITUTUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Emperor    Aurelian,    having    taken    refuge    at 
Sora  in   Campania,   was  there  arrested   as   a 
Christian  and,  with  three  others  of  the  Faithful, 
put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded  (a.d.  272). 
RESTITUTUS  (St.)  M.  (May  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  Martyr  of  the  end  of 
the  third  century  under  Diocletian.  Original 
and  authentic  records  of  his  trial  and  execution 
have  come  down  to  our  own  times.  Restitutus 
was  a  mere  youth,  but  manfully  bore  witness 
to  Christ,  and  endured  torture  and  death  for 
His  sake.  A  Christian  matron  rescued  his 
remains  and  gave  them  honourable  burial  in 
the  Catacombs  of  the  Via  Nomentana. 
RESTITUTUS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

See  SS.  CRISPULUS  and  RESTITUTUS. 
RESTITUTUS,    DONATUS,    VALERIAN,    FRUC- 
TUOSA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.         (Aug.  23) 
(4th    cent.)     Syrian     Martyrs     (sixteen    in 
number),  put  to  death  at  Antioch,  probably 
at  the    beginning  of  the  fourth   century,  but 
no  particulars  concerning  them  are  extant. 
RESTITUTUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Dec.  9) 

(Date  unknown.)  All  we  know  of  this 
African  Martyr  is  that  he  was  a  Bishop  of 
Carthage,  and  that  St.  Augustine  (towards  the 
end  of  the  fourth  century)  preached  a  Sermon 
in  his  honour  on  his  Feast  Day.  Unfortunately, 
the  Sermon  itself  has  been  lost. 
REVERIANUS,  PAUL  and  OTHERS  (June  1) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Reverianus,  a  Bishop,  and 
St.  Paul,  a  priest,  Italians  by  birth,  appear  to 
have  been  sent  into  Gaul  as  missionaries  by 
Pope  St.  Felix  I,  and  to  have  been  evangelising 
Autun  and  its  neighbourhood  at  the  time  when 
the  Emperor  Aurelian  vanquished  the  usurper 
Tetricus  at  Chalons  (a.d.  272).  Aurelian  was  a 
fierce  persecutor  of  Christians,  and  by  his 
orders,  Reverianus,  Paul,  and  ten  others  of  the 
Faithful  were  put  to  the  torture  and  afterwards 
beheaded. 
REVOCATA  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  6) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  THEOPHILA,  &c. 
REVOCATUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  VITALIS,  REVOCATUS,  &c. 
REVOCATUS  (St.)  M.  (March  7) 

See  SS.  PERPETUA,  FELICITAS,   &c. 
REYNE  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  7) 

Otherwise  St.  REGINA,  which  see. 
♦REYNOLDS  (RICHARD)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  Bl.  RICHARD  REYNOLDS. 
RHAIS  (St.)  M.  (June  28) 

See  SS.  PLUTARCH,  SERENUS,   &c. 
RHAIS  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  IRAIS,  which  see. 

♦RHEDIUS  (St.)  (Nov.  11) 

(Date    unknown.)    A    Welsh    Saint    whose 

name  is  perpetuated  by  the  Church  Dedication 

in  his  honour  of  Llanflyfni  in  Carnarvon. 

♦RHUDLAD  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  4) 

(7th  cent.)     The  Title  Saint  of  the  church  of 

Llanshudlad  in  Anglesey.     She  is  said  to  have 

been  the  daughter  of  a  King  of  Leinster,  and 

to   have  lived  in  the  seventh   century.     But 

nothing  certain  is  known  about  her. 

*RIAN  (RHEANUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

(Date  unknown.)     The   Saint  who  has  left 

his    name    to    Llanhrian    in    Pembrokeshire. 

William  of  Worcester  and  Leland  describe  him 

as    an  Abbot,    but  no  dates  nor  particulars 

concerning  him  are  ascertainable. 

RICHARD  (St.)  King.  (Feb.  7) 

(8th    cent.)    He    seems    to    have    been    an 

Anglo-Saxon  chieftain  or  Under-King  in  Wessex, 

probably  of  part  of  Devonshire.     He  married  a 

relation  of  St.  Boniface,  the  Apostle  of  Germany, 

and  was  the  father  of  three  Saints,  SS.  Willi- 

bald,    Winebald   and   Walburga.     He   died  at 

Lucca  in  Italy  while  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome 

(a.d.  722),  and  many  miracles  testified  to  his 

sanctity. 

RICHARD  of  CHICESTER  (St.)  Bp.  (April  3) 

(13th  cent.)     Richard  De  Wiche,  born  near 

Worcester,    distinguished    himself    from    early 

230 


youth  by  his  piety  and  intellectual  ability. 
He  studied  at  Paris  and  Bologna  and,  returning 
to  England,  was  made  Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford.  He  was  a  devoted  friend  of 
St.  Edmund  of  Canterbury,  chosen  by  him  as 
his  chief  adviser,  and  attended  him  in  his 
exile.  Consecrated  Bishop  of  Chichester  (A.d. 
1245),  he  bravely  defended  the  rights  of  his  See 
against  the  Royal  usurpations,  but  was  chiefly 
conspicuous  for  his  devotedness  to  his  flock 
and  for  his  care  of  the  poor.  He  died  at  Dover 
in  the  building  still  known  as  the  Maison  Dieu 
(A.d.  1253),  and  was  canonised  nine  years  later. 

♦RICHARD  REYNOLDS  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

(16th  cent.)  A  priest  of  the  Bridgettine 
Order  in  their  monastery  of  Sion  at  Isleworth 
on  the  Thames,  and  a  man  of  deep  learning 
and  holy  life.  He  was  tried,  sentenced  and 
executed  with  the  holy  Carthusian  Martyrs  at 
Tyburn  (A.D.  1535). 

♦RICHARD  THIRKILL  (Bl.)  M.  (May  29) 

(16th  cent.)  A  native  of  Durham  who,  when 
advanced  in  years,  was  ordained  priest  at 
Douai.  His  prayer  had  always  been  that  he 
might  die  for  Christ,  and  he  won  the  Martyr's 
crown  a  few  years  after  his  coming  on  the 
English  mission.  On  hearing  his  sentence  he 
exclaimed :  "  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord 
hath  made  :  let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice  therein." 
He  was  executed  with  circumstances  of  great 
brutality  at  Tyburn  (A.D.  1583). 

RICHARD  (St.)  Bp.  (June  9) 

(12th  cent.)  Possibly  an  English  Saint. 
We  only  meet  him  in  the  South  of  Italy,  where 
he  is  venerated  as  the  first  Bishop  of  Andria. 
A  document  still  in  existence  proves  that  in 
A.D.  1196  he,  as  Bishop  of  Andria,  officiated 
at  a  Translation  of  Sacred  Relics,  and  it  is 
historically  certain  that  from  the  time  of  his 
passing  from  this  world  he  has  been  liturgically 
honoured  as  a  Saint. 

♦RICHARD  FETHERSTONE  (Bl.)  M.  (July  30) 
(16th  cent.)  One  of  the  chaplains  of  Queen 
Catharine  of  Aragon,  whose  cause  he  defended 
against  her  adulterous  husband.  He  was 
hanged  at  Smithfield  (a.d.  1540)  for  refusing 
to  take  the  unlawful  Oath  of  Supremacy  exacted 
by  King  Henry. 

♦RICHARD  KIRKMAN  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

(16th  cent.)  A  native  of  Yorkshire,  who 
having  received  priests'  Orders  at  Douai, 
laboured  for  four  years  on  the  English  Mission. 
Arrested  at  York  for  preaching  the  Catholic 
Faith,  sentence  of  death  was  pronounced  upon 
him.  He  suffered,  August  22,  A.D.  1582, 
having  passed  his  last  moments  in  fervent 
prayer. 

♦RICHARD  WHITING  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(16th  cent.)  The  last  Abbot  of  Glastonbury, 
where  he  presided  over  nearly  one  hundred 
Benedictine  monks.  They  lived  lives  of  such 
fervour  and  usefulness  that  even  the  Royal 
visitors  sent  by  Henry  VIII  could  find  no  fault 
with  the  community.  But  the  holy  Abbot 
steadfastly  refused  to  subscribe  the  Oath  of 
Royal  Supremacy,  and,  on  that  account,  was- 
hanged  in  view  of  his  own  monastery  (Nov.  14,. 
a.d.  1539).  With  him  suffered  John  Thorne  and 
Robert  James,  monks  of  the  Abbey. 

♦RICHARDSON  (LAURENCE)  (Bl.)  M.    (May  30> 
See  Bl.  LAURENCE  RICHARDSON. 

RICHARIUS  (RICARIUS,  RIQUIER)       (April  26) 
(St.)  Abbot. 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  priest  who  appears  to 
have  passed  some  time  in  England.  Favoured 
by  King  Dagobert,  he  founded  the  monastery 
of  Centual  (Saint- Riquier)  near  Amiens.  He 
ended  his  days  (a.d.  645)  as  a  hermit  in  a 
neighbouring  forest. 

♦RICTRUDIS  (St.)  Widow.  (May  12) 

(7th  cent.)  A  devout  woman,  four  of  whose 
children  are  venerated  as  Saints.  On  the  death 
of  her  husband,  she  took  the  veil  at  the  hands 
of  St.  Amandus,  and  for  several  years  presided 
over  a  monastery  in  Flanders.    She,  however,. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ROGATUS 


resigned    her    charge    some    time    before    her 
happy  death  in  A.D.  688. 
RIEUL  (St.)  Bp.  (March  30) 

Otherwise  St.  REGULUS,  which  see. 
RIGOBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  4) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  Rheims, 
persecuted  and  expelled  from  his  See  by  Charles 
Martel,  the  father  of  Pepin  and  grandfather  of 
Charlemagne.  St.  Bigobert  passed  the  closing 
years  of  his  life  in  a  hermitage  near  Rheims. 
He  died  about  A.D.  750. 
RINGAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  19) 

Otherwise  St.  NINIAN,  which  see. 
*RIOCH  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  1) 

(5th  cent.)  An  early  convert  made  by 
St.  Patrick  in  Ireland.  Rioch  was  likewise  by 
him  consecrated  Bishop,  but  from  love  of 
solitude  and  contemplation  he  soon  resigned 
that  office  and  retired  to  the  island  of  Innis- 
boffin.  There  he  founded  a  monastery  over 
which  he  presided  until  his  death. 
RIPSIMIS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  VV.MM.    (Sept.  29) 

(4th  cent.)  Armenian  Martyrs  of  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  century.  Mention  is 
made  of  them  in  the  Acts  of  St.  Gregory  the 
Illuminator,  Apostle  of  Armenia.  But  there  is 
no  really  reliable  account  of  these  Martyrs  in 
existence  at  the  present  day. 
RITA  (MARGARITA)  (St.)  Widow.  (May  22) 

(15th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint  who,  after 
eighteen  years  of  married  life  lost  her  husband 
and  her  two  sons.  Feeling  herself  then  called 
to  the  Religious  Life,  she  professed  the  Rule  of 
St.  Augustine  at  Cassia,  her  native  place,  near 
Spoleto  in  Central  Italy.  In  a  chronic  and  very 
painful  malady,  her  patience,  cheerfulness  and 
union  by  continuous  prayer  with  Almighty  God 
never  forsook  her.  She  died  May  22,  A.D.  1456, 
and  both  in  life  and  after  death  has  worked 
many  miracles. 
RIXIUS  VARUS  (St.)  M.  (July  6) 

See  SS.  LUCY,  ANTONINUS,   &c. 
*ROBERT  of  ARBRISSEL  (Bl.)  (Feb.  23) 

(12th  cent.)  A  French  Ecclesiastic,  possessed 
of  much  influence  in  the  society  of  his  time.  He 
renounced  a  brilliant  career  in  the  world  to 
embrace  the  Religious  Life,  and  founded  the 
Order  of  Fontevrault  which  fifty  years  after 
his  death  (A.D.  1116)  numbered  over  five 
thousand  members. 
♦ROBERT  (St.)  M.  (March  25) 

(12th  cent.)     A  child,  said  to  have  been  put 

to  death  out  of  hatred  of  Christianity  by  Jews 

(A.D.  1181)  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  where  his 

relics  were  venerated  in  the  Abbey  church. 

ROBERT  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  17) 

(11th  cent.)  The  sainted  Founder  of  the 
great  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Chaise-Dieu  in 
Auvergne,  in  which  he  guided  over  three 
hundred  monks  in  the  way  of  perfection, 
teaching  as  much  by  example  as  by  precept. 
He  died  A.D.  1067. 
ROBERT  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  29) 

(11th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  the  Cistercian 
Order  (so-called  from  its  first  monastery  of 
Citeaux  (Cistercium)  in  France.  It  is  a  branch 
of  the  Benedictine  Order  pledged  to  a  literal 
and  rigorous  observance  of  the  monastic  Rule. 
Out  of  devotion  to  Our  Blessed  Lady,  St. 
Bobert  enjoined  on  his  monks  the  wearing  of 
a  white  habit,  and  directed  that  all  the  churches 
of  his  Order  should  be  dedicated  to  her.  The 
Cistercians  are  now  most  generally  known  as 
Trappists  from  a  still  later  Reform  which  began 
in  the  monastery  of  La  Trappe  in  the  North 
of  France.  After  many  times  seeking  to  retire 
from  the  government  of  his  monastery,  St. 
Robert  died  A.D.  1098. 
•ROBERT  of  KNARESBOROUGH  (St.)    (May  14) 

(13th  cent.)    Robert  Flower,  son  of  a  Mayor 

of  York,  after  some  years  of  a  hermit's  life, 

joined  the  Trinitarian  Order,  as  a  Saint  of  which 

he  is  venerated.     He  died  about  A.D.  1250. 

♦ROBERT  JOHNSON  (Bl.)  M.  (May  28) 

(16th  cent.)    A  native  of  Shropshire,  ordained 


priest  at  Doual,  who,  after  four  years  of  work 

on  the  English  mission,  was  arrested,  committed 

to  the  Tower,  tried  and  hanged  at  Tyburn, 

a.d.  1582. 

ROBERT  of  NEWMINSTER  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  7) 

(12th  cent.)    A  Yorkshire  priest  who  took 

the  monastic  habit  in  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of 

York,  but,  with  others  of  the  brethren,  passed 

to  the  Cistercian  Beform  already  established 

at  Rievaulx,  and  founded  Fountains  Abbey. 

Later  that  of    Newminster  near   Morpeth  was 

established,  with  St.  Robert  as  Abbot.     He  was 

favoured  with  the  gifts  of  prophecy  and  miracles, 

and  was  united  in  spiritual  friendship  with  St. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  the  great  Saint  of  the 

Age,  and  with  St.  Godric,  the  holy  hermit  of 

Durham.     St.  Robert  died  a.d.  1159. 

ROBUSTIAN  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Milanese  Martyr  of  early 

Christian  times,  possibly  one  and  the  same  with 

St.  Robustianus,  venerated  with  a  St.  Mark 

on  Aug.  31. 

ROBUSTIAN  and  MARK  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  31) 

(Date     unknown.)    Martyrs     venerated     at 

Milan  from  the  early  Ages  and  registered  in  the 

ancient  Calendars  of  that  Church,  but  of  whom 

nothing  whatever  is  now  known. 

ROCH  (ROQUE,  ROCK)  (St.)  (Aug.  16) 

(14th  cent.)    A  citizen  of  Montpellier  in  the 

South  of  France,  who  devoted  his  life  to  the 

serving  of  the  plague-stricken.      In  their  behalf 

almighty   God  enabled   His  servant  to   work 

many  miracles.    He  died  a.d.  1337,  and  has 

since  been  venerated  as  the  special  advocate 

of  the  sick. 

♦ROCHESTER  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MABTYRS. 

RODERICK  and  SALOMON  (SS.)  MM.    (March  13) 

(9th  cent.)     Spanish  Christians,  put  to  death 

at  Cordova  by  the  Moors  during  their  occupation 

of  Spain  (A.d.  857).     Roderick  was  a  priest  and 

Salomon  a  layman.     They  came  to  know  one 

another  as  fellow-prisoners  in  the  same  dungeon. 

Of  their  trial,  tortures  and  death  we  have  some 

details  from  the  pen  of  their  contemporary,  St. 

Eulogius. 

RODOPIANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  3) 

See  SS.  DIODORUS  and  RODOPIANUS. 
ROGATIAN  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

See  SS.  DONATIAN  and  ROGATIAN. 
ROGATIAN  and  FELICISSIMUS  (Oct.  26) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  Africans  of  Carthage  who  suffered 
death  for  Christ  (a.d.  256)  under  the  Emperor 
Valerian,  and  whose  glorious  example,  St. 
Cyprian,  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Christians  in 
prison,  exhorts  the  latter  to  follow,  as  a  year  or 
two  later  he  himself  did. 
ROGATIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  28) 

See  SS.  CASTOR,  VICTOR,  &c. 
ROGATUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  12) 

See  SS.  ZOTICUS,  ROGATUS,  &c. 
ROGATUS  and  ROGATUS  (SS.)  MM.        (March  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  ROGATUS,  &c. 
ROGATUS,  SUCCESSUS  and  OTHERS    (March  28) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  A  band  of  eighteen 
Christians  put  to  death  on  account  of  their 
religion  in  Africa,  in  one  of  the  early  persecu- 
tions, but  of  whom  no  record,  except  the 
Martyrology  lists,  now  exists. 
ROGATUS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

See  SS.  ARESIUS,  ROGATUS,  &c. 
ROGATUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  LIBEBATUS,  BONIFACE,  &c. 
ROGATUS  and  SERVUSDEUS  (SERVIODEO) 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  16) 

(9th  cent.)  A  monk  and  a  young  man,  his 
disciple,  who  at  Cordova  in  Spain  inveighed 
publicly  against  the  Mohammedan  creed  at  a 
time  when  the  Moors,  masters  of  the  country, 
were  persecuting  the  Christians.  They  had 
even  ventured  to  set  foot  within  the  mosques 
set  up  by  the  unbelievers.  Their  conduct 
may  have  been  rash,  but  they  expiated  their 

231 


ROGATUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


breaking  of  the  Civil  Law  by  torture  and  death 
(a.d.  852.)     Their  fellow  Christians  forthwith 
honoured  them  as  Martyrs. 
ROGATUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  ROGATUS,  &c. 
♦ROGER  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  4) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  English  birth  who 
flourished  in  the  twelfth  century,  and  who 
entered  the  Cistercian  Order  in  France,  where 
he  founded  and  governed  the  Abbey  of  Elan 
in  the  Diocese  of  Rheims. 
*ROGER  (St.)  (March  5) 

(13th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi,  received  into  his  Order  a.d.  1216.  He 
was  renowned  for  his  gifts  of  prophecy  and  the 
working  of  miracles.  He  died  in  Spain  A.D. 
1236. 
♦ROGER,  JAMES  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(16th     cent.)    A    fellow-sufferer    with    Bl. 
Richard  Whiting,  his  Abbot,  at  Glastonbury. 
ROLLOCK  (ROLLOX)  (St.)  (Aug.  16) 

A  Scottish  corruption  of  the  name  of  St.  ROCH 

or  ROQUE,  which  see.     Forbes  notes  an  even 

more  grotesque   variant  of  the   same,    SEEMI- 

ROOKIE,  the  title  of  a  chapel  at  Dundee. 

ROMANA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  maiden,  sister,  it 
would  seem,  of  St.  Firmina  (Nov.  24),  baptised 
by  Pope  St.  Sylvester.  Forsaking  her  home, 
she  took  refuge  with  a  band  of  Christian 
Solitaries  near  Todi  in  Umbria.  She  embraced 
with  ardour  their  life  of  penance,  but  was  soon 
called  to  a  better  world,  dying  at  the  age  of 
eighteen  (A.D.  324). 
ROMANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  28) 

(5th  cent.)  A  native  of  Gaul,  and  brother 
of  St.  Lupicinus.  At  the  age  of  thirty-five  he 
established  himself  as  a  hermit  in  the  Jura 
mountains,  between  France  aiid  Switzerland. 
Many  disciples  soon  gatheredVround  the  two 
brothers,  who  thereupon  founded  several 
monasteries.  St.  Romanus  (writes  St.  Gregory 
of  Tours)  "  persisted  to  the  day  of  his  death 
(a.d.  461)  in  simplicity  of  life  and  in  the  doing 
of  good  works,  especially  in  charitably  visiting 
and  caring  for  the  sick." 
ROMANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  22) 

(6th  cent.)  The  Benedictine  Order  venerates 
this  Saint  as  the  holy  hermit  who  (a.d.  494) 
ministered  to  St.  Benedict  in  his  solitude  at 
Subiaco,  near  Rome,  as  is  narrated  by  St. 
Gregory  the  Great.  The  tradition  is  that 
St.  Romanus  thence  went  to  France,  and  there 
founded  a  monastery  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Auxerre,  where  he  died  late  in  the  sixth 
century. 
*ROMANUS  and  DAVID  (SS.)  MM.  (July  24) 

(11th  cent.)  Two  Princes,  sons  of  Vladimir, 
the  first  Christian  Duke  of  Muscovy  (Russia). 
Their  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  the  Christian 
Faith  led  to  their  martyrdom  at  the  hands  of 
their  heathen  fellow-countrymen  (a.d.  1010). 
St.  Romanus  is  known  in  the  East  as  St.  Boris, 
a  name  very  frequently  given  in  Baptism, 
and  St.  David  as  Gleb. 
ROMANUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Aug.  24) 

(1st  cent.)  The  disciple  and  successor  of 
St.  Ptolemy,  Bishop  of  Nepi  in  Tuscany, 
whither,  according  to  tradition,  they  had  both 
been  sent  as  missionaries  by  St.  Peter  the 
Apostle.  The  one  and  the  other  are  alleged 
to  have  suffered  martyrdom  before  the  close 
of  the  first  century. 
ROMANUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Oct.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Eleutherius 
in  the  See  of  Auxerre  in  France.  During  his 
three  years  of  Episcopate,  he  struggled  against 
Arianism  and  simony,  both  rife  at  that  period 
in  Central  France.  He  died  a.d.  564,  and  is 
commonly  venerated  as  a  Martyr,  though  of 
his  having  been  such,  historical  proof  is  not 
now  forthcoming. 
ROMANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  23) 

(7th    cent.)    An    Archbishop    of    Rouen    in 
Normandy,    a   prelate   of   great   zeal   and   of 

232 


heroic  sanctity,  who  during  his  twelve  years  of 
Episcopate  effected  many  necessary  disciplinary 
reforms  in  his  Diocese.     He  died  a.d.  639. 

ROMANUS  and  BARULA  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  18) 
(4th  cent.)  St.  Romanus  was  a  zealous 
Catholic  of  Antioch  in  Syria  who,  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  the  Emperors  Diocletian  and 
Galerius,  appears  to  have  incited  his  fellow- 
Christians  to  resist  by  force  the  Imperial 
Officials  charged  to  desecrate  and  destroy 
their  churches.  For  this,  he  paid  with  his  life 
(a.d.  304).  A  little  boy,  Barula  by  name, 
for  persisting  that  there  is  only  One  God, 
shared  his  happy  lot. 

ROMANUS  (St.)  (Nov.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  in  Gaul,  ordained  by 
St.  Martin  of  Tours  and  sent  by  him  to  evangelise 
the  South  of  France,  where  he  worked  many 
miracles.  He  died  in  St.  Martin's  arms  about 
A.D.  385. 

ROMARIC  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  8) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  Royal  Blood  of  the 
Merovingians  who,  forsaking  the  Court,  retired 
to  the  monastery  of  St.  Columbanus  at  Luxeuil, 
of  which  later  he  was  appointed  Abbot.  He  was 
zealous  for  Religious  observance  of  the  Rule 
among  his  monks.  He  is  also  said  to  have 
founded  seven  convents  of  nuns,  close  the  one 
to  the  other,  with  the  intent  that  each  in  turn 
should  chant  the  Divine  Praises,  so  that,  neither 
by  day  nor  by  night,  should  their  Psalmody  be 
interrupted. 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Jan.  13) 

(3rd  cent.)     Forty  Christian  soldiers  put  to 

death  outside  the  walls  of  Rome,  on  account 

of  their  religion,  under  the  Emperor  Gallienus 

(a.d.  262). 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Jan.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Thirty  soldiers  put  to  death 
in  Rome  as  Christians  under  Diocletian  (a.d. 
304).  The  Martyrs  in  Rome  in  the  greater 
persecutions  were  almost  innumerable.  Nero, 
Domitian,  Septimius  Severus,  Decius,  Valerian, 
Aurelian,  and,  above  all,  the  systematic  Dio- 
cletian, with  his  brutal  colleague  Maximian 
Herculeus,  are  responsible  for  the  greater 
number.  But  Hadrian  and  Trajan  also  perse- 
cuted the  Church.  And  the  Antonines,  notably 
Marcus  Aurelius,  the  philosopher,  condemned 
many  citizens  to  death  for  despising  the  gods 
of  Rome.  From  the  time  that  the  Emperors 
themselves  insisted  upon  Divine  Honours  being 
paid  to  them  personally,  a  political  motive  also 
intervened.  Often  too,  in  the  first  four  cen- 
turies of  the  Christian  era,  there  were  riots 
in  which  Christians  were  massacred  by  the 
heathen  mob,  with  or  without  the  connivance 
of  the  authorities.  The  Martyrologies  mostly 
record  the  various  martyrdoms  under  the  head 
of  the  most  prominent  sufferer  or  sufferers. 
But  here  and  there,  we  find  entries  like  this  of 
Jan.  21,  in  which  no  individual  name  is  set 
down.     A  few  of  these  are  here  indicated. 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (March  1) 

(3rd    cent.)     Two    hundred    and    seventy 

Christians  condemned  to  death  and  executed 

in    Rome    under    the    Emperor    Claudius    II 

(A-D.  272  about). 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (March  2) 

(3rd  cent.)  Although  in  general  the  Church 
enjoyed  a  respite  from  persecution  under  the 
Emperor  Alexander  Severus,  yet  the  penal 
laws  were  still  in  force,  and  not  a  few  Christians 
were  put  to  death  during  his  reign.  Usually, 
they  were  such  as  were  denounced  in  the 
Provinces.  Those  who  suffered  in  Rome  itself 
about  a.d.  227,  under  the  Prefect  Ulpian,  are 
commemorated  on  March  2.  They  are  regis- 
tered as  "  plurimi "  (very  many). 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (March  4) 

(3rd  cent.)  Nine  hundred  Roman  Christians 
of  whose  martyrdom  no  details  are  now  extant. 
They  appear  to  have  been  victims  of  a  massacre 
of  Christians  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor 
Valerian,  about  A.D.  260. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


RUDERICUS 


ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (March  14) 

(1st  cent.)  Forty-seven  Christians,  baptised 
by  St.  Peter,  whom  the  Emperor  Nero  caused 
to  be  beheaded  in  one  day. 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (April  10) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  number  of  Christians  whom 
Pope  St.  Alexander  baptised  during  his  imprison- 
ment. They  were  taken  to  Ostia  and  put  on 
board  of  a  ship  which  was  then  sunk  at  sea 
(a.d.  115  about). 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (June  17) 

(Date  unknown.)  Two  hundred  and  sixty- 
two  Martyrs  who  suffered  in  Rome  in  one  of  the 
persecutions.  The  Bollandists  place  their 
martyrdom  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century  ;  but  weighty  authorities  date  it  much 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (June  24) 

(1st  cent.)  These,  many  hundreds  in  number, 
are  the  Christians  put  to  death  by  the  Emperor 
Nero  (A.D.  64)  on  the  absurd  charge  that  it  was 
they  who  had  caused  the  great  Fire  of  Rome, 
probably  his  own  work.  The  strange  and 
horrible  deaths  they  suffered  are  well  known. 
Some,  sewn  up  in  the  skins  of  animals,  were 
thrown  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre  ; 
others,  besmeared  with  oil,  were  used  as  torches 
to  illuminate  the  Imperial  Gardens ;  others 
were  crucified,  &c,  &c. 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Aug.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  Twenty-three  Christians  of  the 
company  of  St.  Abundantius  (Sept.  16),  put  to 
death  while  engaged  in  prayer.  Each  one 
signed  himself  with  the  sign  of  the  Cross  in  the 
act  of  laying  his  head  on  the  block.  They 
suffered  under  Diocletian  about  a.d.  303. 
The  Emperor  is  said  to  have  afterwards 
expressed  his  regret  that  he  had  not  had 
them  more  severely  treated  in  the  torture 
clifimfocr 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Aug.  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  One  hundred  and  sixty-five 
Christian  soldiers  put  to  death  under  Aurelian 
(A.D.  274). 

ROME  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Oct.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  Forty-six  Christian  soldiers  put 
to  death  under  the  Emperor  Claudius  II  (a.d. 
269). 

ROMUALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  7) 

(11th  cent.)  A  native  of  Ravenna  and 
founder  of  the  Order  of  the  Camaldolese  Hermits, 
a  branch  of  that  of  St.  Benedict,  which  had  its 
head  house  at  Camaldoli  near  Arezzo,  in 
Tuscany.  Though  most  austere  in  his  habits, 
St.  Romuald  was  conspicuous  for  the  cheerful 
kindliness  and  considerateness  with  which  he 
dealt  with  others.  He  died  June  19,  a.d.  1027  ; 
but  his  Feast  is  kept  on  Feb.  7,  the  anniversary 
of  the  Translation  of  his  relics.  His  Order 
has  survived  in  Italy  to  our  own  time. 

ROMULA,  REDEMPTA  and  HERUNDO  (July  23) 
(SS.)  vv. 

(6th  cent.)  Three  devout  maidens  personally 
known  in  Rome  to  Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great, 
whose  edifying  life  of  self-denial  he  made  the 
text  of  one  of  his  extant  sermons. 

ROMULUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  17) 

See  SS.  DONATUS,  SECUNDIANUS,  &c. 

ROMULUS  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

See  SS.  TIMOLAUS,  DIONYSIUS,  <fcc. 

ROMULUS  and  SECUNDUS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  24) 

(Date    unknown.)    African   Martyrs,    whose 

Acts,  like  so  many  others,  have  unhappily  been 

lost.     Many    of    the    ancient    Registers    write 

Secundolus  for  Secundus. 

ROMULUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  6) 

(1st  cent.)  St.  Romulus  was  the  missionary 
sent  by  St.  Peter  to  evangelise  the  country 
round  Florence,  and  is  honoured  as  the  first 
Bishop  of  Fiesole.  With  other  Christians,  he 
was  put  to  death  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Domitian  (a.d.  81-96). 

ROMULUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  5) 

(2nd  cent.)    An  Official  of  the  Court  of  the 

Emperor  Trajan  who,  for  remonstrating  with 


him  on  his  cruelty  to  the  Christians,  was  made 
to  share  the  fate  of  his  fellow-believers  (a.d. 
112). 
♦ROMULUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  13) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Genoa,  concerning 
whom  we  have  now  no  reliable  documents. 
His  name,  corrupted  to  San  Bemo,  has  remained 
to  a  well-known  coast  town  on  the  Mediterranean 
Riviera. 
*ROMULUS  and  CONINDRUS  (SS.)  Bps.  (Dec.  28) 

(5th  cent.)  Two  of  the  first  preachers  of 
Christianity  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  whither  they 
may  possibly  have  been  sent  by  St.  Patrick, 
their  contemporary,  then  engaged  in  the 
conversion  of  Ireland.  We  have  no  particulars 
of  their  lives. 
♦RONALD  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  20) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Earl  or  chieftain  of  Orkney, 
and  a  warlike  prince,  who,  in  discharge  of  a  vow, 
built  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Magnus  at  Kirkwall. 
He  was  murdered  by  rebels,  a.d.  1158.  Many 
and  great  miracles  attested  his  sanctity. 
*RONAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  1) 

Otherwise  St.  RUMON,  which  see. 
*RONIN  (RADINGUS)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint,  Founder  of  the 
Abbey  of  Beaulieu  in  Argonne,  which  he 
governed  for  thirty  years.  He  retired  to  a 
hermitage  to  prepare  for  death,  and  passed  away 
a.d.  680.  There  are  several  Saints,  locally 
venerated  in  the  British  Isles  and  in  France  and 
Belgium,  of  the  same  or  similar  name.  The 
distinguishing  them,  the  one  from  the  other, 
is  often  very  difficult. 
ROQUE  (St.)  (Aug.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  ROCH,  which  see. 
ROSALIA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  4) 

(12th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Palermo  in 
Sicily,  of  which  city  she  was  a  native.  She 
passed  her  life  as  a  recluse  in  a  cave  on  a  hill- 
side, not  far  from  Palermo,  and  died  there  at 
the  age  of  thirty  (a.d.  1160).  She  was  famous 
for  the  austerity  of  her  penitential  life  and  for 
the  many  miracles  wrought  in  answer  to  her 
prayers. 
ROSE  of  LIMA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  30) 

(17th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Lima  in 
Peru.  Of  Spanish  origin,  she,  as  a  Sister  of  the 
Third  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  lived  a  life  of 
extraordinary  austerity  in  South  America,  beai  - 
ing  patiently  the  painful  maladies  to  which  she 
was  subject.  She  died  in  her  thirty-first  year 
(a.d.  1617),  and  was  canonised  a.d.  1671. 
ROSE  of  VITERBO  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  4) 

(13th  cent.)  A  virgin  of  Viterbo  in  Central 
Italy  who,  being  unable  to  gain  admittance 
to  the  then  newly-founded  Franciscan  Order, 
lived  a  life  of  assiduous  contemplation  and 
penance  in  a  solitary  place  near  the  convent 
in  her  native  town.  She  died  about  a.d.  1252. 
ROSIUS  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  CASTRENSIS,  &c. 
ROSULA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  14) 

See  SS.  CRESCENTIANUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 
*RUADHAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  15) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Leinster  Saint  who  had  under 

his  Rule  one  hundred  and  fifty  monks,  and  who 

is  one  of  the  number  of  the  Saints  styled  the 

"  Twelve  Apostles  of  Ireland." 

*RUAN  (RUADHAN,  RUMON,  RONAN)  (June  1) 

(St.)  Bp. 

(5th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  (alleged  to  have 
been  consecrated  Bishop  by  St.  Patrick)  who 
came  to  labour  for  God  in  Cornwall.  The 
particulars  regarding  him  are  vague  and  un- 
certain. Probably,  this  is  one  of  the  instances 
in  which  the  personalities  of  several  of  God's 
servants  have  been  by  accident  confused  into 
one.  Various  churches  are  dedicated  to  St. 
Ruan  or  Ronan.  At  one  period,  he  lived  in 
Brittany,  where  he  is  equally  in  honour  as  in  the 
British  Isles.  Perhaps  it  was  in  Brittany  that 
he  ended  his  earthly  pilgrimage. 
RUDERICUS  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

Otherwise  St.  RODERICK,  which  see. 

233 


RUDESIND 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


*RUDESIND  (ROSINDO)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  1) 

(10th  cent.)    A  Spanish  Bishop,  famous  for 

his  resistance  to  the  Mohammedan  Arabs  in  his 

day  overrunning  the  Peninsula.     In  his  old  age 

he  retired  to  a  monastery,  which  he  governed 

till  his  death  (A.D.  977). 

*RUDOLPH  AQUAVIVA  and  OTHERS     (July  27) 

(Bl.)  MM. 

(16th  cent.)    A  band  of  Jesuit  Saints  put  to 

death    for   the    Faith    in   Japan    (A.D.    1583). 

Their    martyrdom    was    almost    immediately 

followed    by    the    miraculous    conversion    to 

Christianity  of  the   inhabitants   of  the  place 

where  they  suffered. 

*RUELLINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  28) 

(7th  cent.)    A  successor  of  St.  Tugwald  in 

Brittany,  and  by  him  appointed  his  successor  in 

the  See  of  Leon. 

RUFFILLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  18) 

(4th  cent.)    An  Athenian  sent  by  Pope  St. 

Sylvester    to    preach    Christianity  at    Forlim- 

popoli    in    Central    Italy.     He    is    accounted 

Apostle  and  first  Bishop  of  that  city.     He  died 

(a.d.  382)  after  forty-seven  years  of  Episcopate. 

Forlimpopoli  was  destroyed  in  war  (a.d.  1360), 

when  the  See  was  transferred  to  Bertinora,  and 

the  relics  of  the  Saint  were  enshrined  anew  at 

Forli. 

RUFINA  and  SECUNDA  (SS.)  VV.MM.    (July  10) 

(3rd  cent.)    Two  sisters,  natives  of  Rome, 

whose    promised    husbands,    terrified   by    the 

horrors  of  the  persecution  of  Christianity  then 

raging,    had   renounced   the    Christian    Faith. 

In  its  profession,  on  the  contrary,  the  two  holy 

women  persevered  to  the  end,  neither  promises 

nor    threats    availing    aught    to    shake    their 

resolution.     After   being   put   to   the   torture, 

they    were    beheaded    (A.D.    257)    under    the 

Emperors  Valerian  and  Gallienus.    Their  relics 

are  enshrined  in  the  Baptistery  of  the  Lateran 

Basilica. 

RUFINA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  19) 

See  SS.  JUSTA  and  RUFINA. 
RUFINA  (St.)  (Aug.  31) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  RUFINA,   &c. 
RUFINIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  9) 

See  SS.  RUFINUS  and  RUFINIANUS. 
RUFINUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  28) 

See  SS.  MACARIUS,  RUFINUS,  &c. 
RUFINUS  (St.)  M.  (April  7) 

See  SS.  EPIPHANIUS,  DONATUS,  &c. 
RUFINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  14) 

See  SS.  VALERIUS  and  RUFINUS. 
RUFINUS  and  MARTI  A  (SS.)  MM.  (June  21) 

(Date    unknown.)    Martyrs    in   one    of   the 
early  persecutions  at  Syracuse  in  Sicily.     Noth- 
ing more  is  now  known  about  them. 
RUFINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  30) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Christian  put  to  death 
on  account  of  his  religion,  in  one  of  the  early 
persecutions,  at  Assisi  in  Italy.  No  further 
record  exists.  We  have  a  Sermon  preached  in 
the  eleventh  century  by  St.  Peter  Damian 
on  the  festival  day  of  St.  Rufinus,  in  which 
he  gives  particulars  of  miracles,  then  recent, 
wrought  at  the  tomb  of  the  Saint. 
RUFINUS  (St.)  (Aug.  19) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Saint,  probably  a  priest, 
venerated  at  Mantua  in  North  Italy  from  ancient 
times  ;  but  all  records  of  him  are  lost. 
RUFINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  26) 

(5th  or  6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Capua, 
concerning  whom  we  only  know  that  he  has 
always  been  venerated  as  a  Saint,  and  that 
miracles  have  been  wrought  at  his  shrine. 
About  a.d.  800,  St.  Decorosus,  one  of  his  suc- 
cessors, translated  his  relics  to  the  Cathedral, 
and  has  left  an  account  of  the  wonderful 
testimony  given  on  that  occasion  by  Heaven 
to  his  sanctity. 
RUFINUS,  SILVANUS  and  VITELICUS  (Sept.  4) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)    Three  children  at  Ancyra 
in  Galatia  (Asia  Minor)  who  appear  to  have 
shared  the  fate  of  their  Christian  parents  in  one 
234 


of  the  early  persecutions.  Together  with  them 
are  associated  in  the  old  Martyrologies  three 
other  Saints,  Magnus,  Castus  and  Maximus  ; 
but  nothing  has  come  down  to  us  concerning 
any  of  the  group. 
RUFINUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  There  is  great  difficulty  in  dis- 
entangling this  Saint  with  his  fellow-sufferers 
from  others  of  the  same  name,  and  especially 
from  St.  Rufinus  of  Assisi  (July  30).  The  St. 
Rufinus  of  Oct.  11  appears  to  have  been  a 
Bishop  of  the  Diocese  in  Italy  known  as  "  Dei 
Marsi,"  and  to  have  suffered  at  Rieti,  under  an 
Emperor,  Maximin  or  Maximian  ;  but,  whether 
under  Maximin  I  (A.D.  235,  about)  or  under  the 
more  notorious  Maximian  Herculeus,  the 
colleague  of  Diocletian  (at  the  close  of  the  third 
century  or  beginning  of  the  fourth),  is  uncertain. 
RUFINUS  and  RUFINIAN  (SS.)  MM.        (Sept.  9) 

(Date  unknown.)    Two  brothers  of  whom  we 
only  know  that  they  suffered  death  together 
because  of  their  attachment  to  the  Christian 
Faith. 
RUFINUS,  VALERIUS,  MARK  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  16) 

(Date  unknown.)     African  Martyrs  of  whom 
we  know  nothing  save  the  bare  names. 
RUFUS  of  MELITENE  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

See  SS.  HERMOGENES,  CAIUS,  &c. 
*RUFUS  (St.)  (April  22) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  hermit  of  Glendalough, 
where  he  was  buried.     Some  say  that  he  was 
consecrated  Bishop  before  his  death. 
RUFUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  AQUILA,  &c. 
RUFUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  TATTA,  &c. 
RUFUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Aug.  27) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Capua,  in  the  South 
of  Italy,  sent  thither,  it  is  alleged,  by  St. 
Apollinaris,  the  disciple  of  St.  Peter.  It  is  not 
known  in  what  relation  he  stood  to  St.  Priscus, 
who  seems  to  have  been  the  first  Bishop  of 
Capua.  St.  Rufus  was  doubtless  a  Martyr ; 
but  again,  the  people  venerate  other  local 
Martyrs  bearing  the  same  name  of  Rufus,  and 
there  is  much  confusion  in  the  traditions  regard- 
ing them  respectively. 
RUFUS  and  CARPOPHORUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Capua,  under  Dio- 
cletian (A.D.  295).  This  St.  Rufus  was  only  a 
deacon,  and  is  clearly  a  distinct  personage  from 
the  ancient  Bishop  St.  Rufus,  of  Apostolic  times, 
though  some  of  the  particulars  alleged  of  the 
one  evidently  belong  to  the  life  of  the  other. 
RUFUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  An  early  Bishop  of  Metz.  No 
contemporary  documents  mentioning  him  re- 
main, though  Venerable  Bede  in  the  eighth 
century  notices  a  Translation  of  his  relics. 
a.d.  400  is  often  given  as  the  year  of  his 
death. 
RUFUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)  Venerated  as  the  first 
Bishop  of  Avignon  in  the  South  of  France.  No 
historical  document  is  available  ;  but  it  would 
hardly  be  safe  to  date  his  death  later  than 
A.D.  200. 
RUFUS  (St.)  (Nov.  21) 

(1st  cent.)  The  disciple  of  the  Apostles  whom 
St.  Paul  greets  in  writing  to  the  Romans 
(Rom.  xvi.  13).  Some  identify  him  with  Rufus, 
the  son  of  Simon  the  Cyrenian  (Matt.  xv.  21). 
Others  have  it  that  he  became  Bishop  of 
Thebes,  but  whether  of  the  Egyptian  or  of  the 
Grecian  city  of  that  name  does  not  appear. 
There  were  also  other  towns  of  the  same 
name. 
RUFUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  citizen  with  his  entire 
household.  All  suffered  death  in  the  great 
persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304).  Some 
say  that  this  family  had  been  converted  to 
Christianity  by  the  better  known  Martyr,  St. 
Chrysogonus. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SABINIANUS 


RUFUS  and  ZOSIMUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  18) 

(2nd  cent.)  Two  early  Martyrs  at  Philippi 
in  Macedonia,  whom  St.  Polycarp,  later  in  the 
same  century  and  writing  to  the  same  Church, 
qualifies  as  "  most  happy  men."  They  suffered 
about  A.D.  109. 
*RUGG  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

See  Bl.  HUGH  FARINGDON. 
RULE  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  30) 

Otherwise  St.  REGULUS,  tvhich  see. 
RUMOLD  (RUMBOLD,  ROMBAULD)      (July  1) 
(St.)  Bp.  M. 

(8th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  Malines  in 
Belgium.  An  Irishman  by  birth,  he  journeyed 
to  Rome,  where  he  was  consecrated  Bishop 
and  charged  with  the  preaching  of  Christianity 
in  Brabant.  His  mission  there,  eminently 
successful,  was  extended  from  time  to  time  to 
the  neighbouring  provinces.  On  one  of  his 
journeys,  he  was  set  upon  and  barbarously 
slain  by  evil-doers  (A.D.  775).  His  shrine  is  in 
Malines  Cathedral. 
♦RUMON  (St.)  Bp.  (June  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  Venerated  at  Tavistock 
in  Devonshire  and  elsewhere  in  England.  He 
may  possibly  be  identical  with  one  of  the 
Saints,  Rumon,  or  Iluan,  or  Ronan,  assigned 
to  other  days  in  the  year ;  but  such  identity 
is  purely  conjectural. 
•RUMWOLD  (St.)  (Aug.  28) 

(7th  cent.)  An  infant  Prince  of  the  Royal 
family  of  Northumbria,  who  is  said  miraculously 
to  have  spoken  and  to  have  made  open  pro- 
fession of  the  Clrristian  Faith  immediately  after 
being  baptised,  and  to  have  died  (A.D.  650) 
shortly  afterwards.  This  led  to  his  having  the 
honour  of  a  place  in  Catalogues  of  Saints.  He 
was  venerated  chiefly  in  Northamptonshire  and 
in  Buckinghamshire. 
RUPERT  (St.)  Bp.  (March  27) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Frenchman  who  was  appointed 
Bishop  of  Worms  in  Germany,  but  was  unjustly 
driven  from  his  See.  He  then  undertook  the 
work  of  preaching  Christianity  in  Bavaria, 
Styria  and  other  parts  of  Upper  Germany. 
He  was  eminently  successful,  finally  fixing  his 
See  at  the  place  which  is  now  called  Salzburg, 
where  he  passed  away  on  Easter  Sunday,  A.D. 
718. 
RUSTICA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  DONATA,  PAULINA,  &c. 
RUSTICUS  of  VERONA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  9) 

See  SS.  FIRMUS  and  RUSTICUS. 
RUSTICUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  LIBERATUS,  BONIFACE,   &c. 

RUSTICUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  24) 

(5th  cent.)     The  seventh  Bishop  of  Clermont 

in    Auvergne,    concerning   whose   election    St. 

Gregory  of  Tours  relates  that  it  was  brought 

about    by    a    special    intervention    of    Divine 

Providence.     He  died  A.D.  446,  in  the  twentieth 

year  of  his  Episcopate. 

RUSTICUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  9) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS,  ELEUTHERIUS,  &c. 

RUSTICUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  14) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Treves  in  Germany 

commended  by  the  lifelong  penance  he  inflicted 

on  himself  in  reparation  of  some  sin  of  his  youth. 

He  died  A.D.  574. 

RUSTICUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

(5th  cent.)     AnillustriousBishopof  Narbonne, 

in  the  South  of  France,  previously  a  monk  at 

Marseilles.     He  assisted  as  Bishop  at  the  great 

Council  of  Ephesus  (a.D.  431).     A.D.  462  is  the 

probable  date  of  his  holy  death. 

RUTILIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  2) 

(3rd    cent.)    This    steadfast    Christian,    an 

African,  did  all  in  his  power  to  escape  arrest 

under  the  persecuting  edicts  of  his  time.     He 

wandered  from  place  to  place  ;  but  nevertheless, 

was  at  last  denounced    and   brought  to  trial. 

He  bore  himself  bravely  in  the  torture  chamber, 

and    was    afterwards    burned    to    death.    His 

martyrdom   cannot   be   dated   later  than   the 

reign  of  Decius  (a.d.  250). 


RUTILUS  (St.)  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  SYLVANUS,  &c. 
RUTILUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  4) 

(Date     unknown.)    Martyrs     in     Pannonia 
(Hungary),  of  whom  nothing  certain   is  now 
known. 
*RUYSBROECK  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  (Dec.  2) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  11UYSBROECK. 


S 


(April  12) 


SABAS  (SABBAS)  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Sabas  was  a  Christian  soldier 
in  the  army  of  Athanaric,  King  of  the  Ostro- 
Goths,  who  ruled  over  the  country  north  of  the 
Danube,  now  known  as  Roumania.  In  a  local 
persecution  he  boldly  confessed  Christ  before 
his  judges  and,  after  being  put  to  the  torture, 
was  cast  into  a  river  and  left  to  drown  (A.D.  372). 
He  is  highly  honoured  among  the  Greeks;  and 
with  him  are  commemorated  several  other  brave 
Christians,  victims  of  the  same  persecution. 
SABBAS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  24) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Christian  officer  in  the  army 
of  the  Emperor  Aurelian,  and  seventy  other 
Christians  who  suffered  death  for  their  Faith 
in  Rome  (a.d.  272). 
SABBAS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  5) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Cappadocian  by  birth  who 
became  one  of  the  most  famous  of  the  Pales- 
tinian monks,  in  whose  discipline  he  established 
a  much-needed  Reform.  He  himself  was 
remarkable  for  his  austerity  of  life  and  for 
scrupulous  exactitude  in  the  observance  of 
his  monastic  Rule.  In  various  journeys  to 
Constantinople  he  rendered  great  service  to 
the  Eastern  Church,  then  much  troubled  by  the 
Eutychian  heretics.  He  died  A.D.  532,  at  the 
age  of  ninety-four. 
SABBATIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  TROPHIMUS,  SABBATIUS,  &c. 
SABEL  (St.)  M.  (June  17) 

See  SS.  MANUEL,  SABEL,  <&c. 

SABINA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  29) 

(2nd  cent.)    A  rich  widow  of  the  Province  of 

Umbria  in  Italy,  converted  to  Christianity  by 

the  instrumentality  of  her  slave  or  servant, 

St.  Seraphia,  later  adopted  by  her  as  a  daughter. 

Both  suffered  death  for  the  Faith,  St.  Sabina 

in  Rome,  about  A.D.  127,  and  St.  Seraphia, 

five  years  previously. 

SABINA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  29) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Christian  maiden,  Greek  by 

birth,  and  sister  of  St.  Sabinian,  the  Martyr  of 

Troyes  (France),   was,  it  is  said,  baptised  in 

Rome  by  the  priest  St.  Eusebius,  afterwards 

Pope.     Her  parents  were  still  heathens,   and 

on  this  account  she  set  forth  to  rejoin  her 

brother  in  Gaul.     As  she  neared  the  city  of 

Troyes,  she  was  informed  of  his  glorious  death 

for  Christ,   and  prayed   God  that  she   might 

soon  be  with  him  in  Heaven.     The  tradition  is 

that,  her  prayer  ended,  she  forthwith  peaceably 

passed  away  (about  A.D.  276). 

SABINA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  27) 

See  SS.  VINCENT,  SABINA,   &c. 

SABINIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  29) 

(3rd   cent.)    The  brother  of   St.   Sabina,   a 

Greek,  who,  converted  to  Christianity,  settled 

in  Gaul,  where  he  made  many  converts  to  the 

Faith.    He  was  arrested,  tortured  and  beheaded 

under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  (a.d.  275),  at  a 

village  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Troyes.     His 

remains  are  enshrined  in  the  Cathedral  of  that 

city. 

SABINIANUS  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

See  SS.  PETER,  WALLABONSUS,  Ac. 
SABINIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  25) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  TATTA,  &c. 
SABINIANUS  and  POTENTIANUS  (SS.)  MM. 

(Dec.  31) 
(1st   cent.)    Martyrs   at   Sens   (France),   of 

235 


SABINUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


which  city  they  are  regarded  as  Patron  Saints, 
and  Sabinianus  as  first  Bishop.  They  are  said 
to  have  been  of  the  seventy-two  disciples  sent 
out  to  preach  by  Christ  himself,  and  to  have 
been  directed  to  Gaul  by  St.  Peter.  They 
appear  to  have  laboured  in  several  districts  in 
that  country,  until  eventually  put  to  death 
by  the  Pagans  at  Sens.  It  must,  however,  be 
borne  in  mind  that  many  moderns  postdate 
these  Martyrs  to  the  third  century. 

SABINUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  25) 

See  SS.  DONATUS,  SABINUS,  &c. 

SABINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  9) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Canusium  (a  town 
now  destroyed)  near  Bari  in  the  South  of  Italy. 
He  retained  that  See  for  more  than  fifty-two 
years,  and  is  said  to  have  been  over  a  hundred 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  death  (a.d.  566). 
Not  only  was  he  in  the  highest  repute  for 
sanctity  and  zeal  among  his  own  flock,  but 
he  rendered  great  service  to  the  Church  at 
large,  especially  in  embassies  with  which  he 
was  charged  by  the  Popes  to  the  Byzantine 
Emperors. 

SABINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Martyr,  a  man  of 
noble  birth,  thrown  into  the  Nile  at  the  beginning 
of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  287). 

SABINUS  (St.)  (July  11) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  saintly  disciples  of 
St.  Germanus  of  Auxerre,  by  whom,  it  is  said, 
that  he  was  miraculously  cured  of  a  mortal 
sickness,  and  afterwards  baptised.  He  is 
chiefly  venerated  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Poitiers  ;  but  we  have  no  longer  any  reliable 
particulars  of  his  holy  life. 

SABINUS,  JULIAN,  MAXIMUS,  MACROBIUS, 
CASSIA,  PAULA  and  OTHERS         (July  20) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  uncertain.)  We  know  nothing  of  these 
Martyrs  save  the  fact  that  they  are  registered 
in  the  Martyrologies  as  Syrians.  Some  Cata- 
logues add  twenty  African  Christians  to  their 
number. 

SABINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Piacenza  (Italy), 
a  colleague  of  St.  Ambrose,  who  used  to  send 
him  his  own  Works  for  revision  and  approval. 
He  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  singular 
holiness  and  of  remarkable  erudition.  St. 
Gregory  the  Great  recounts  a  miracle  wrought 
by  him.  He  attended  various  Councils  against 
the  Arians,  and  in  some  played  a  very  prominent 
and  useful  part. 

SABINUS,  EXUPERANTIUS,  MARCELLUS, 

VENUSTIANUS  and  OTHERS  (Dec.  30) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(■4th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Spoleto  (Italy)  in  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian.  St.  Sabinus 
was  a  Bishop,  and  Exuperantius  and  Marcellus, 
two  of  his  deacons.  But  Venustianus  was  the 
governor  of  Etruria  or  Tuscany.  To  him 
Maximian  Herculeus,  the  savage  colleague  of 
Diocletian,  had  addressed  a  special  Decree 
enjoining  the  persecution  to  death  of  all  Chris- 
tians. Becoming  himself  a  convert,  Venus- 
tianus, with  his  wife  and  family,  shared  at 
Assisi  the  fate  of  the  two  deacons,  who  were 
beheaded.  St.  Sabinus  had  his  hands  cut  off, 
and  died  in  prison  a.d.  302. 

*SACER  (MO-SACRA)  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  3) 

(7th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint  who  built  the 

monastery  of  Saggard,  which  he  governed  with 

zeal   and  success.    He  assisted  at  the   great 

Synod  held  bv  Flann,  Archbishop  of  Armagh. 

SACERDOS  (SARDOU)  (St.)  Bp.  (May  4) 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  Bordeaux,  who 
founded  a  monastery  near  Perigueux,  and 
afterwards  became  Bishop  of  Limoges.  He 
was  famous  for  his  zeal  and  miracles.  He  died 
about  A.D.  530  (having  resigned  his  pastoral 
charge)  while  on  his  return  journey  to  his 
monastery,  where  his  relics  were  enshrined. 

SACERDOS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  5) 

(Date  unknown.)     A  Spanish  Saint  honoured 
236 


as  Bishop  of  Saguntuin  (Morviedo),  where  his 
relics  are.     Nothing  else  is  known  about  him. 

SACERDOS  (SERDOT)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  A  distinguished  Bishop  of  Lyons 
who  took  part  in  the  Council  of  Orleans  (a.d. 
549).  He  died  at  Paris,  King  Childebert, 
whose  spiritual  adviser  he  had  been,  assisting 
at  his  deathbed.  His  remains  were  transported 
to  Lyons. 

*SADOC  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Dominican  Saint,  received 
into  the  Order  by  St.  Dominic  himself,  and  by 
him  sent  to  Hungary  and  Poland.  He  with  his 
community  of  forty  Religious,  suffered  martyr- 
dom in  the  Tartar  Invasion  (A.D.  1260). 

SADOTH  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  Persia  who,  with  one 
hundred  and  twenty-eight  of  his  fellow  Chris- 
tians, was  put  to  death  (A.D.  345)  by  King 
Sapor,  near  Ctesiphon,  soon  after  the  holy 
Bishop  Simeon. 

*SADWEN  (SATURNINUS)  (St.)  (Nov.  29) 

(6th  cent.)  A  brother  of  St.  Ultyd  and 
disciple  of  St.  Cadfan.  Some  Welsh  churches 
are  dedicated  to  him.  He  lived  in  the  sixth 
century,  as  probably  did  also  another  Welsh 
Saint  of  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same,  name, 
Sadwen,  or  Sadyruyn,  of  Llansadwruen  in 
Carmarthenshire. 

SAGAR  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Oct.  6) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Laodicea  (Asia 
Minor)  who  was  put  to  death  as  a  Christian  in 
the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius. 
The  historian  Eusebius  and  others  of  the 
ancients  mention  him.  But  the  tradition  that 
he  was  a  disciple  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle  seems 
quite  impossible  of  belief,  as  the  date  of  his 
death  must  have  been  about  a.d.  175,  more 
than  a  hundred  years  later  than  that  of  the 
Apostle. 

*SAIR  (St.)  Bp.  (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  SEE, VAN,  which  see. 

SALABERGA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  22) 

(7th  cent.)  A  noble  French  woman  of 
Langres  who,  left  a  widow,  founded  and 
governed  as  Abbess  a  monastery  of  three 
hundred  nuns  at  Laon.  The  Chronicles  lay 
great  stress  on  her  gentleness  and  invariable 
cheerfulness. 

♦SALAUN  (St.)  (Nov.  1) 

(14th  cent.)     A  poor  man  in  Brittany  who, 

despised  by  all,  reached  a  height  of  interior 

sanctity  such  that  his  tomb  remains  to  this 

day  a  place  of  pilgrimage.    He  died  a.d.  1358. 

SALLUSTIA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  14) 

See  SS.  CtEREALIS,  PUPULUS,  &c. 

SALLUSTIANUS  (St.)  (June  8) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Saint  honoured  as  such 

from  early  ages  in  the  Island  of  Sardinia,  but 

of  whom  nothing  more  is  now  known.     Some 

Catalogues  describe  him  as  a  Martyr. 

♦SALOME  and  JUDITH  (SS.)  (June  29) 

(9th  cent.)  Salome  is  said  to  have  been  an 
Anglo-Saxon  Princess,  on  whose  exile  in 
Germany,  Judith,  a  pious  widow,  took  pity^ 
They  are  venerated  in  Bavaria,  where  they  are 
reputed  to  have  lived  as  Recluses  ;  but  their" 
history  is  very  uncertain. 

*SALOME  (St.)  (Oct.  22>' 

See  St.  MARY  SALOME. 

♦SALOMEA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  17> 

(13th  cent.)  A  Polish  Saint  of  the  Franciscan. 
Order,  betrothed  in  her  early  years  to  a  prince, 
heir  to  the  throne  of  Hungary.  As  Abbess  of 
a  monastery,  she  governed  with  zeal  and  charity 
her  community,  and  terminated  her  labours 
by  a  holy  death  (Nov.  17,  A.D.  1268).  Her' 
sacred  relics  are  enshrined  at  Cracow. 

SALOMON  (St.)  M.  (March  13)' 

See  SS.  RUDERIC  and  SALOMON. 

♦SALOMON  (St.)  M.  (June  25)' 

(6th  cent.)    A  Prince  or  Duke   in  Cornwall 

who  married  St.  Gwen  and  was  father  of  St. 

Cybi.     He    passed   over    into    Brittany,    over' 

which  he  ruled  until  assailed  by  the  heathen1 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SARAGOSSA 


malcontents  among  his  subjects.  They  mur- 
dered him  about  a.d.  550.  This  St.  Salomon 
is  sometimes  confused  with  Salomon  III,  also 
a  Duke  of  Brittany,  who  nourished  in  the  ninth 
century,  and  was  likewise  a  Saint  honoured  as 
a  Martyr. 

SALOMON  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  28) 

(Date  unknown.)  He  is  sometimes  set  down 
in  the  Manuscripts  as  St.  Salonius.  He  is 
always  described  as  having  been  Bishop  of 
Genoa,  and  rightly,  as  the  claims  of  Geneva 
and  of  the  Spanish  city  of  La  Puerta  (Janua) 
are  easily  ruled  out.  However,  his  cultus  at 
Genoa  in  Italy  was  only  established  in  the 
sixteenth  century. 

*SALT  (ROBERT)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 

SALUTARIS  (St.)  M.  (July  13) 

See  SS.  EUGENIUS,  SALUTARIS,   &c. 

*SALVATOR  (Bl.)  (March  18) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Lay-brother  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Francis,  wonderful  for  his  piety  and 
virtue.  He  died  in  Sardinia,  a.d.  1567  ;  and, 
at  the  prayer  of  many  princes  and  great  men, 
Clement  XI,  after  the  lapse  of  more  than  a 
century,  placed  his  name  among  those  of  the 
Beatified. 

SALVINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  12) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona  (North  of 
Italy),  a  learned  and  eloquent  Prelate,  remark- 
able not  only  for  his  holiness  of  life  but  for  his 
extreme  gentleness  in  treating  with  others. 
a.d.  562  is  given  as  the  likely  date  of  his  death. 

SALVIUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  11) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  African  Martyr, 
otherwise  unknown,  of  whom  Possidius  tells  us 
that  St.  Augustine  preached  the  Panegyric. 

SALVIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  11) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Amiens,  in  which  See 
he  succeeded  St.  Honoratus.  He  was  famous 
for  miracles  and  for  his  gift  of  supernatural 
prayer.  He  died  a.d.  695.  Some  years  later, 
his  body  was  transferred  to  Montreuil. 

SALVIUS  and  SUPERIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  26) 
(8th  cent.)  St.  Salvius,  born  in  the  South 
of  France,  became  Bishop  of  Angoul§me.  He 
later  undertook  the  preaching  of  Christianity 
to  the  Pagans  of  Flanders,  and  met  his  death 
at  their  hands  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Valen- 
ciennes, together  with  St.  Superius,  his  priest 
or  deacon. 

SALVIUS  (SAUVE)  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

(6th  cent.)  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  gives  some 
account  of  his  life  and  miracles.  He  was,  it  is 
most  likely,  of  Frankish  extraction,  and  from 
being  a  monk  and  later  an  Abbot,  was  promoted 
to  the  Bishopric  of  Albi,  where  he  devoted  him- 
self to  his  flock.  He  was  especially  careful  of 
his  poor,  among  whom  he  more  than  once 
distributed  all  the  goods  he  had.  There  is  a 
certain  confusion  in  some  of  the  Chronicles, 
not  all  of  which  disentangle,  in  regard  to  details, 
what  regards  St.  Salvius  of  Albi  from  matters 
connected  with  St.  Salvius  of  Amiens  and 
St.  Salvius  of  Angouieme.  All  three  were 
French  Saints  and  Bishops,  and  more  or  less 
contemporaries. 

SAMONAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  15) 

See  SS.  GURIAS  and  SAMONAS. 

SAMPSON  (St.)  (June  27) 

(6th  cent.)  A  priest  at  Constantinople  who 
lived  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Justinian, 
and  earned  the  title  of  "  Father  of  the  poor." 
It  is  related  of  him  that  when  the  Emperor  was 
lavishing  money  on  the  building  of  the  magni- 
ficent Cathedral  of  St.  Sophia,  St.  Sampson 
insisted  on  the  prior  claim  of  the  sick  and 
distressed,  and  that,  side  by  side  with  the 
spacious  church,  should  be  erected  a  great 
Hospital,  worthy  of  its  position  and  of  the 
Imperial  magnificence. 

SAMPSON  (St.)  Bp.  (Julv  28) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint,  disciple  of  St. 
Illtyd.  He  was  a  monk  of  Caldey,  but  after- 
wards  became   Abbot   of    Llantwit.     Thence 


he  crossed  over  to  Brittany  and,  as  Bishop  of 
Dole,  did  great  work  for  Almighty  God  and  for 
his  people.  He  assisted  at  the  Council  of  Paris 
(A.D.  557).  He  died,  and  was  buried  in  his 
monastery  at  Dole  ;  but  his  relics  were  after- 
wards translated  to  Paris. 
*SAMSON  XENODOCHIUS  (St.)  (June  27) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Rome,  he  passed  his 
life  in  Constantinople,  where  he  devoted  himself 
to  the  care  of  the  sick  poor,  and  founded  an 
important  hospital  for  their  benefit.  He  died 
a.d.  530. 
*SAMTHANA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  19) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  Foundress  and 
first  Abbess  of  Cluain-Bronach  in  Meath. 
SAMUEL  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  16) 

See  SS.  ELIAS,  JEREMIAS,  &c. 
SAMUEL  (St.)  Prophet.  (Aug.  20) 

(11th  cent.  B.C.)  The  First  Book  of  Kings, 
on  that  account  often  called  the  First  Book  of 
Samuel,  contains  the  history  of  the  Prophet, 
the  wonders  of  his  birth  and  childhood  (i.,  ii.)  ; 
his  Judgeship  of  Israel  (iv.-vii.) ;  his  anointing 
Saul,  King  (viii.-x.) ;  his  replacing  him  by 
David  (xvi.) ;  and  his  death  (xxv.). 
SAMUEL  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  13) 

See  SS.  DANIEL,  SAMUEL,   &c. 
*SANANUS  (St.)  (March  6) 

(5th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint,  Patron  of  Plou- 
Sane  in  Brittany,  where  he  died  A.D.  485. 
SANCIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

(9th  cent.)  A  youth  of  Cordova  in  Spain, 
put  to  death  by  the  Mohammedans,  out  of 
hatred  of  the  Christian  religion  (a.d.  851). 
St.  Eulogius  tells  us  that  St.  Sancius  perished 
by  the  Eastern  punishment  of  impalement. 
*SANCTAN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  9) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Briton  who,  crossing  over  to 

Ireland,  was  made  Bishop  of  a  See  near  Dublin. 

He  is  by  some  thought  to  have  been  a  son  of 

St.  Salomon  of  Cornwall  and  brother  of  St.  Cybi. 

SANCTINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  22) 

(Date  unknown.)  Alleged  to  have  been  the 
first  Bishop  of  Meaux  and  a  disciple  of  St.  Denis 
of  Paris.  This  would  place  him  in  the  third  or 
fourth  century  of  the  Christian  era,  accepting 
the  modern  theory  of  the  dates  of  St.  Denis  and 
other  Apostles  of  Gaul.  St.  Sanctinus,  or 
another  Saint  of  the  same  name,  is  claimed 
also  by  Verdun.  We  have  nothing  certain 
to  relate  of  either. 
SANCTUS  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  SANCTUS,   &c. 
SANDOLUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Spanish  Martyr,  prob- 
ably of  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century. 
Beyond  the  mention  of  him  in  connection  with 
Cordova,  in  the  Catalogues  of  Martyrs,  we  have 
no  information  respecting  him. 
SAPIENTIA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  SOPHIA,  which  see. 
SAPOR,  ISAAC  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.   (Nov.  30) 

(4th  cent.)     A  band  of  Martyrs  in  Persia  who 

endured  savage  tortures  and  in  the  end  were 

beheaded    under    Sapor    II,    the    persecuting 

monarch  (a.d.  339). 

SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (April  26) 

(4th  cent.)  Prudentius,  the  Christian  poet, 
himself  a  native  of  Saragossa,  ce  ebrated  in  the 
next  generation  the  triumph  of  these  eighteen 
of  his  fellow-citizens.  Their  names  are : 
OPTATUS,  LUPERCUS,  SUCCESSUS,  MAR- 
TIALIS,  JULIA,  URBAN,  QUINTILLIAN, 
PUBLIUS,  FRONTO,  FELIX,  C^ECILIAN, 
EVENTIUS,  PRIMITIVUS,  APODEMUS, 
SATURNINUS,  and  three  others  of  the  same 
name.  They  suffered  in  the  persecution 
ordered  by  Diocletian  and  under  the  Prefect 
Dacian,  notorious  for  the  savagery  he  displayed 
in  carrying  out  the  behests  of  his  Imperial 
master  (a.d.  304).  Most  of  them  were  put  to 
death  on  one  and  the  same  day  ;  the  others 
after  a  second  examination.  Their  relics, 
discovered  in  a.d.  1389,  are  enshrined  at  Sara- 
gossa. 

237 


SARAGOSSA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Nov.  3) 

(4th  cent.)  Christians  of  Saragossa,  other 
than  the  Martyrs  commemorated  on  April  26, 
done  to  death  in  the  same  year  (A.D.  304), 
in  the  last  great  persecution,  that  of  Diocletian 
and  his  colleagues.  The  pitiless  Datian  (or 
Dacian),  the  Official  charged  with  the  enforcing 
in  Spain  of  the  Imperial  edicts,  had  his  residence 
in  Saragossa.  The  number  of  his  victims  in 
that  city  and  its  neighbourhood  is  incredible. 
Neither  age  nor  sex  were  respected.  All  alike 
were  savagely  tortured,  and  in  various  fashions 
made  away  with.  The  bones  of  Christians, 
heaped  together  and  bleached  in  the  sun, 
formed  for  long  afterwards  a  little  white  hillock. 
Hence  the  name,  by  which  the  Saragossa 
Martyrs  of  a.d.  304  were  known  (like  others  in 
Africa)  of  the  "  Massa  Candida  (White  Mass)." 
SARBELIUS  and  BARBEA  (SS.)  MM.      (Jan.  29) 

(2nd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Edessa  in  Syria 
(a.d.  101),  under  the  Emperor  Trajan.  They 
were  brother  and  sister.  St.  Sarbelius,  previous 
to  his  conversion  to  Christianity,  had  been  a 
priest  in  a  temple  of  idols.  They- were  atroci- 
ously tortured  before  being  executed. 
SARDON  (St.)  Bp.  (May  4) 

Otherwise  St.  SACERDOS,  tvhich  see. 
SARMATA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  and  a  disciple  of 
St.  Antony.  He  is  mentioned  by  St.  Jerome. 
He  was  put  to  death  in  his  monastery  by  a  band 
of  wandering  Arabs  (a.d.  357),  but  has  always 
been  honoured  as  a  Martyr  for  having  suffered 
in  the  cause  of  right. 
SATURIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  16) 

See  SS.  MARTINIAN,  SATURIANUS,   Ac. 
SATURNINA  (St.)  V.M.  (June  4) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Saint  said  to  have  come 

from  Germany  into  the  neighbourhood  of  Arras, 

and  there  to  have  been  attacked  and  put  to 

death  while  defending  her  virtue. 

SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,  <fec. 
SATURNINUS,  THYRSUS  and  VICTOR    (Jan.  31) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date     unknown.)    Egyptian     Martyrs     at 
Alexandria,    probably    of   the    third    century. 
We  have  now  no  particulars. 
SATURNINUS,   THEOPHILUS    and   REVOCATA 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  6) 

(Date  unknown.)  They  appear  to  have  been 
Spanish  Christians  of  the  number  of  the  many 
who  gave  their  lives  for  their  Faith  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Decius  in  the  middle  of  the  third 
centurv. 
SATURNINUS,    DATIVUS,    FELIX,    AMPELIUS 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  African  Martyrs  who  suffered 
at  Carthage  under  Diocletian,  or  rather  under 
his  colleague,  Maximian  Herculeus  (a.d.  303). 
They  appear  to  have  been  about  fifty  in 
number. 
SATURNINUS,  CASTULUS,  MAGNUS  and  LUCIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  15) 

(3rd  cent.)     Some  of  the  flock  of  St.  Valentine, 

Bishop  of  Terni  (Italy),  whose  fidelity  to  Christ 

they   imitated,   and   whom   they   followed   to 

martrydom. 

SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  21) 

See  SS.  VERULUS,  SECUNDINUS,  &c. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  7) 

See  SS.  PERPETUA,  FELICITAS,  &c. 
SATURNINUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  22) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  group  of  African  Martyrs 

registered    in    all    the    ancient    Martyrologies, 

including  that  of  St.  Jerome  ;  but  of  whom  we 

have  no  other  record. 

SATURNINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  7) 

(4th  cent.)     One  of  the  Bishops  of  Verona, 
whom  that  city  honours  as  a  Saint.    There  is 
no  reliable  life  extant. 
SATURNINUS,    NEOPOLUS,   GERMANUS   and 

CELESTINE  (SS.)  MM.  (May  2) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  in  one  of  the  early 
persecutions,   whom  the  Roman  Martyrology 

238 


claims  as  having  suffered  in  Rome.  The 
Bollandists,  however,  have  ascertained  that  at 
least  SS.  Saturninus  and  Neopolus  were  put  to 
death  at  Alexandria.  We  have  otherwise 
no  particulars  about  any  of  the  group. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  PEREGRINUS,  LUCTAN,   &c. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  SS.  MARTIAL,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  6) 

See  SS.  MARCELLUS,  CASTUS,  &c. 
SATURNINUS  and  LUPUS  (SS.)  MM.       (Oct.  14) 
(Date  unknown.)     Cappadocian  Martyrs,   it 
would  seem,  but  to  which  of  the  early  persecu- 
tions to  attribute  their  trial  and  death  it  is  now 
impossible  to  decide. 
SATURNINUS,  NEREUS  and  OTHERS    (Oct.  16) 
(SS.)  MM.  r 

(5th  cent.)  A  band  of  nearly  four  hundred 
Catholics,  put  to  death  on  account  of  their 
religion,  in  Africa,  by  the  Arians,  under  the 
Vandal  King  Genseric.  They  are  registered  in 
the  lists  immediately  after  the  better- known 
SS.  Martinian  and  Saturninus,  and  together 
with  them  is  noted  another  company  of  nearly 
three  hundred  sufferers.  There  is  much  con- 
troversy respecting  them,  particularly  as  regards 
date  and  place,  among  the  learned. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  at  Cagliari  (Sardinia) 
in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303). 
Manuscript  Acts  of  this  Saint  were  extant  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  but  appear  to  have  been 
since  lost. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  27) 

See  SS.  BASILEUS,  AUXILIUS,  &c. 
SATURNINUS  and  SISINNIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  29) 
(4th  cent.)     Roman  Martyrs  in  the  persecu- 
tion  under   Diocletian   and  Maximian   (about 
A.D.  303).     They  are  associated  with  Pope  St. 
Marcellus  and  with  SS.  Cyriacus,  Largus  and 
Smaragdus.     They  were  both  very  aged  ;    but 
were  not  on  that  account  spared  the  torture 
before  execution.     St.  Sisinnius  was  a  deacon. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  29) 

(3rd  cent.)  This  is  St.  Sernin,  the  Saint  of 
Toulouse.  He  was  a  missionary  sent  from  Rome 
by  Pope  St.  Fabian  (A.D.  251)  to  preach  in 
Southern  Gaul,  where  he  founded  the  Bishopric 
of  Toulouse.  St.  Sernin,  after  converting  a 
multitude  of  heathens,  was  arrested  in  the 
persecution  under  Valerian  (a.d.  257),  and  put 
to  an  exceptionally  cruel  death,  being  fastened 
behind  a  wild  bull  which  dragged  him  about 
until  he  was  dashed  to  pieces. 
*SATURNINUS  (St.)  (Nov.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  SADWEN,  which  see. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  IRENiEUS,  ANTONIUS,  &c. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,   &c. 
SATURNINUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  DOMINIC,  VICTOR,   &c. 

SATURUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  12) 

(3rd  cent.)     An  Arab  by  birth,  who,  accused 

of  being  a  Christian  and  of  having  insulted  an 

idol,  met  his  death  on  that  account  somewhere 

in  Greece  (a.d.  267). 

SATURUS  (St.)  M.  (March  29) 

See  SS.  ARMOGASTES,  MASCULA,   <fec. 

SATYRUS  (St.)  (Sept.  17) 

(4th  cent.)    The  elder  brother  of  St.  Ambrose 

of  Milan.     He  was  a  layman  of  singular  ability 

and  irreproachable  integrity.     He  had  reached 

man's  estate  when  he  was  admitted  to  receive 

Baptism,  when  taken  ill  while  on  a  journey 

from  Rome.     He  rejoined  his  brother  and  their 

sister,   St.  Marcellina  at  Milan ;    but  shortly 

afterwards,  to  their  great  grief,  passed  away  in 

some   year   between   a.d.    379   and   A.D.    392. 

St.  Ambrose  wrote  his  touching  Essay,  "  On 

the     death     of     a    brother,"    in     praise    of 

Satyr  us. 

SAULA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  20) 

See  SS.  MARTHA  and  SAULA. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SECUNDINUS 


*SAUMAY  (St.)  (March  8) 

Otherwise  St.  PSALMODIUS  or  PSALMOD, 
which  see. 
SAUVE  (St.)  Bp.  '    (Sept.  10) 

Otherwise  St.  SALVIUS,  which  see. 
*SAVIN  (St.)  Hermit.  (Oct.  9) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint  who  entered  a 
Benedictine  monastery  in  France,  hut  later 
lived  as  a  hermit  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Lourdes,  not  far  from  which  place  of  pilgrimage 
the  church  of  St.  Savin  may  still  be  seen.  He 
was  idolised  by  the  poor  folk  of  the  vicinity, 
who  had  found  in  him  their  counsellor  and 
helper  in  their  every  need.  The  precise  year 
of  the  death  of  St.  Savin  is  unknown. 
SAVINA  (St.)  Widow.  (Jan.  30) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  woman  of  Milan  who 
busied  herself  during  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  in  ministering  to  the  Martyrs  while 
in  prison,  and  in  interring  their  bodies  after 
execution.  She  herself  passed  away  while 
praying  at  the  tomb  of  two  of  these,  SS.  Nabor 
and  Felix  (a.d.  311). 
SAVINIAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  SABINIAN,  which  see. 
SAVINUS  and  CYPRIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (July  11) 

(Date  unknown.)  Two  brothers,  venerated 
as  Saints  at  Brescia  in  Lombardy.  There  is 
a  doubt  as  to  whether  they  were  Italians  or 
strangers  from  Gaul.  The  Acts  we  have  of 
them  are  not  reliable. 
*SAWYL  (St.)  (Jan.  15) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Welsh  chieftain,  father  of  St. 
Asaph.     The  traditions  respecting  him  are  very 
obscure. 
*SAZAN  (St.)  (Oct.  1) 

See  SS.  AIZAN  and  SAZAN. 
*SCANNAL  (St.)  (May  3) 

(6th  cent.)     St.  Scannal  of  Cell-Coleraine  was 

a  disciple  of  St.  Columba.     He  distinguished 

himself  by  his  zeal  and  success  as  a  missionary. 

*SCARTHIN  (St.)  (Jan.  2) 

Otherwise  St.  SCHOTIN,  which  see. 
SCHOLASTICA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  10) 

(6th  cent.)  The  sister  of  St.  Benedict,  the 
legislator  of  Western  monasticism.  She  is 
regarded  as  the  first  nun  of  his  Order.  St. 
Gregory  the  Great  relates  of  her  that  by  her 
prayers  she  miraculously  obtained  opportune 
rain  from  Heaven ;  and  again  that  at  the 
moment  of  her  holy  death  (a.d.  543)  St.  Bene- 
dict in  a  vision  saw  her  innocent  soul,  in  the 
semblance  of  a  white  dove,  wing  its  flight 
heavenwards. 
*SCHOTIN  (SCARTHIN)  (St.)  (Jan.  6) 

(6th  cent.)  While  a  youth,  St.  Schotin  left 
Ireland  to  become  a  disciple  of  St.  David  in 
Wales.  On  his  return  to  his  native  country 
he  for  many  years  led  the  life  of  an  anchorite 
at  Mount  Mairge  (Queen's  County),  and  prac- 
ticed heroic  penance.  He  founded  a  school 
for  youths  at  Kilkenny,  no  mean  achievement 
at  that  place  and  time. 
SCILLITAN  MARTYRS  (SS.)  (July  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  Twelve  famous  Martyrs  at 
Carthage.  They  suffered  under  the  Emperor 
Septimius  Severus  and  the  Proconsul  Satur- 
ninus  ;  and  the  Official  Acts  of  their  trial  and 
condemnation  (a.d.  202  about)  as  Christians 
are  still  extant.  They  were  beheaded ;  and 
their  dying  words  were  a  thanking  of  Almighty 
God  for  having  vouchsafed  to  number  them 
among  the  Holy  Martyrs. 
♦SCRYVEN  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
SCUBICULUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  11) 

See  SS.  NICASIUS,  QUIRINUS,  &c. 
*SEACHNALL  (SECUNDINUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  27) 

(5th  cent.)     A  nephew  and  disciple  of  St. 
Patrick.     He    became    Bishop    of    Dunsaghlin 
and  died  a.d.  447. 
*SEBALDUS  (St.)  Hermit.  (Aug.  19) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Frank  who,  after  a  pilgrimage 
to  Rome,  accompanied  St.  Willibald  in  his 
Apostolate    to    Germany.    There   he   lived   a 


hermit's    lire,    preaching    Christ    to    all    who 

approached  his  cell.     His  relics  are  enshrined  in 

the  church  at  Nuremberg  which  bears  his  name. 

SEBASTIAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  20) 

(3rd  cent.)     One  of  the  most  renowned  of  the 

Roman   Martyrs.     He   was   an   officer   in   the 

Imperial  army,  and  a  favourite  of  the  Emperor 

Diocletian.     Nevertheless,  when  he  became  a 

Christian,  no  mercy  was  shown  him.     Tied  to 

a  tree,  his  body  was  made  a  target  for  the 

Roman  archers,  after  which,  it  being  discovered 

that  he  was  still  breathing,  he  was  clubbed  to 

death  (a.d.  288). 

SEBASTIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  8) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIUS,  ^MILIAN,   &c. 
SEBASTIAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINA,  JOSEPH,   &c. 
SEBASTIAN,  (St.)  M.  (July  4) 

See  SS.  INNOCENT,  SEBASTIA,  &c. 

♦SEBASTIAN  VALFRE  (Bl.)  (Dec.  30) 

(18th  cent.)     A  native  of  Savoy  and  a  priest 

of  the  Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri.     He  was  a 

man  of  God,  intent  only  on  prayer  and  on  the 

doing  of  good  works.    In  his  humility,  he  refused 

the  Archbishopric  of  Turin  offered  him  by  King 

Victor    Amadeus    of    Piedmont,    who    greatly 

esteemed  and  respected  him.     He  literally  sold 

all  his  goods  and  gave  the  proceeds  to  the  poor. 

He  died  at  Turin  at  the  age  of  eightv  (a.d.  1710). 

SEBASTIANA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  16) 

(1st    cent.)    A    woman    of    Phrygia    (Asia 

Minor),    converted    to    Christianity    by    the 

Apostle  St.  Paul.    Later,  she  was  put  to  death  on 

account  of  her  religion,  at  Heraclea  in  Thrace, 

not  far  from  Byzantium  (Constantinople). 

SEBBI  (St.)  King.  (Aug.  29) 

(7th  cent.)    A  King  of  the  East  Saxons  in 

the  time  of  the  Heptarchy,  a  man  of  God  and 

a  wise  ruler.     Growing   old,   he  resigned   his 

crown  to  his  sons  and  retired  into  a  monastery 

to  prepare  for  his  end,  which  came  a.d.  697. 

His  shrine  in  St.  Paul's,  London,  was  to  be  seen 

till  the  Great  Fire  of  a.d.  1666. 

SECUNDA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  19) 

See  SS.  RUFINA  and  SECUNDA. 
SECUNDA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  30) 

See  SS.  MAXIMA,  DONATILLA,  &c. 
SECUNDARIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  2) 

See  SS.  PRIMUS,  CYRILLUS,  &c. 
SECUNDIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  17) 

See  SS.  DONATUS,  SECUNDIANUS,  &c. 
SECUNDIANUS,  MARCELLIANUS  and 

VERIANUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  Tuscan  Martyrs  who  suffered 
near  Civita  Vecchia,  under  the  Emperor  Decius 
(a.d.  250).  Secundianus  seems  to  have  been 
a  prominent  Government  Official ;  the  others 
are  described  as  "  Scholastics." 
SECUNDILLA  (St.)  M.  (March  2) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  HERACLIUS,   &c. 

SECUND1NA  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  15) 

(3rd   cent.)    A   Christian   maiden,   scourged 

to  death  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome,  in  the 

persecution   under  the   Emperor   Decius   (a.d. 

250).      Her  martyrdom  was  the  occasion  of 

many   miracles   and   of   many   conversions   to 

Christianitv. 

SECUNDINUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  SILVANUS,   &c. 
SECUNDINUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  21) 

See  SS.  VERULUS,  SECUNDINUS,  &c. 
SECUNDINUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (April  29) 

See  SS.  AGAPIUS  and  SECUNDINUS. 
SECUNDINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Spanish  Saint  put  to 
death  for  the  Faith  at  Cordova.  His  Acts  are 
lost,  and  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  was  a 
victim  sacrificed  for  Christ  under  one  of  the 
Pagan  Emperors  of  Rome,  or  under  the  Visi- 
Gothic  Arian  Kings,  or  under  the  Mohammedan 
Caliphs,  who  each  in  turn  ravaged  the  Church 
of  Spain.  No  documents  mentioning  him  are 
extant. 
SECUNDINUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Julv  1) 

SeejSS.  CASTUS  and  SECUNDINUS. 

239 


SECUNDINUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SECUNDINUS  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PEISCUS,  CASTRENSIS,  &c. 
♦SECUNDINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  6) 

See    SS.    AUXILIUS,     ISSERNINUS    and 
SECUNDINUS. 
SECUNDOLUS  (St.)  M.  (March  7) 

See  SS.  PERPETUA,  FELICITAS,  &c. 
SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  EPICTETUS,  JUCUNDUS,   &c. 
SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

See  SS.  ROMULUS  and  SECUNDUS. 
SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (March  29) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  young  man  of  Asti  in  Pied- 
mont, converted  and  instructed  in  the  Christian 
religion  by  SS.  Calocerus  and  Marcianus. 
Suspicion  was  drawn  upon  him  by  the  care  he 
bestowed  to  secure  the  reverent  interment  of 
the  latter  Martyr ;  and  he  was  made  to  share 
the  prison  of  the  former.  In  due  course,  he  was 
brought  to  trial  as  a  Christian  and,  after  sen- 
tence, put  to  the  torture  and  beheaded  (A.D. 
134,  about). 
SECUNDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  TORQUATUS,  ACCITANUS,   &c. 

SECUNDUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  21) 

(4th  cent.)     When  St.  Athanasius  was  driven 

by  the  Arians  from  his  See  of  Alexandria,  the 

heretic,    George,    protected    by    the    Emperor 

Constantius,  was  intruded  in  his  place.      This 

George   forthwith   set   about   persecuting   the 

Catholic  Bishops  and  clergy  of  Egypt.     Secun- 

dus  and  many  other  priests  were  scourged  to 

death.     Some  sixteen  Bishops  were  banished  ; 

and  a  multitude,  both  of  clergy  and  laity,  were 

savagely  maltreated,  so  that  many  died  of  the 

ill-usage     received     (A.D.     357).     They     were 

rightly  honoured  as  Martyrs. 

SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (June  1) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Christian  of  the  neighbourhood 

of  Spoleto,  drowned  in  the  Tiber  on  account  of 

his    religion    during    the    persecution    under 

Diocletian  and  Maximian  Herculeus  (a.d.  303, 

about). 

SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (July  31) 

See  SS.  DEMOCRITUS,  SECUNDUS,  Ac. 

SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

See  SS.  CARPOPHORUS,  EXANTHUS,  &c. 

SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)     One  of  the  officers  of  the  famous 

Theban  Legion,  commanded  by  St.  Maurice, 

which  was  massacred  as  wholly  composed  of 

Christians  by  order  of  Maximian,  colleague  of 

Diocletian.     St.    Secundus   was   brought   with 

St.  Maurice  to  the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean, 

and  there,  after  a  sort  of  trial,  put  to  death  at 

Ventimiglia,  some  months  after  the  massacre 

SECUNDUS,  FIDENTIUS  and  VARIOUS  (Nov.  15) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date     unknown.)    African     Saints     whose 

names  are  registered  in  the  ancient  Martyrolo- 

gies,  but  of  whom  nothing  more  is  now  known. 

SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

See  SS.  DARIUS,  ZOSIMUS,   &c. 
SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

See  SS.  CYRIACUS,  PAULILLUS,  &c. 
SECUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  DOMINICUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 
SECURUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  SEVERUS,  SECURUS,  &c. 
SEDOPHA  (St.)  M.  (July  5) 

See  SS.  MARINUS,  THEODOTUS,   &c. 
SEDUINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  15) 

Possibly    identical    with    St.    SWITHIN    of 
WINCHESTER. 
SEINE  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  19) 

Otherwise  St.  SEQUANUS,  which  see. 
*SEIRIOL  (St.)  (Jan.  2) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Welsh  Saint,  whose  memory  is 
perpetuated  by  the  name  of  the  Island  Ynys- 
Seiriol.     Little  or  nothing  is  otherwise  known 
about  him. 
SELESIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

See  SS.  HIERONIDES,  LEONIDES,  <fec. 

240 


SELEUCUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  16) 

See  SS.  PORPHYRIUS  and  SELEUCUS. 

SELEUCUS  (St.)  (March  24) 

(Date  unknown.)     A  Syrian  Saint,  honoured 

in  the  East,  and  often  described  as  a  Martyr. 

But  all  record  of  him  is  limited  to  Oriental 

Calendars. 

*SELYF  (St.)  M.  (June  25) 

Otherwise  St.  SALOMON,  which  see. 

*SENACH  (SNACH)  (St.)  P.  Bp.  (Aug.  3) 

(6th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Finnian  and  his 

successor  at  Clonard. 

*SENAN  (SENAMES)  (St.)  Bp.  (March  8) 

(6th  cent.)    Bom  in  Maglachla  (a.d.  488), 

St.  Senan  was  a  disciple  of  Abbots  Cassidus  and 

Natalis.    Having  established  a  monastery  in 

the  Island  of  Inniscorthy  (Leinster),  he  visited 

Rome  and  Gaul,  and  became  most  intimate  with 

St.  David.     He  returned  to  Ireland  and  died 

in  Iniscarra,  about  a.d.  560.    A  church  near 

Land's  End  in  Cornwall  is  dedicated  to  him, 

though  a  priest  associated  with  St.  Germanus 

of  Auxerre,  of  much  earlier  date,  may  be  the 

true  Title  Saint. 

*SENAN  (St.)  (April  29) 

(7th  cent.)     Said  to  have  been  a  hermit  in 

North  Wales.     There  is  much  confusion  in  the 

records  of  Saints  of  this  and  similar  names, 

and  consequently  it  is  not  possible  to  be  precise 

in  giving  an  account  of  them. 

SENATOR  (St.)  Bp.  (May  28) 

(5th  cent.)    A  native  of  Milan  and  Bishop 

of  that  city  from  a.d.   478  to  a.d.   480 ;    a 

learned  and  eloquent  prelate.     He  appears  to 

have  attended  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  when  a 

young  priest.     There  is  still  extant  a  Panegyric 

of  him  written  in  verse  by  the  poet  Ennodius. 

SENATOR  (St.)  (Sept.  26) 

(Date  unknown.)    All  particulars  concerning 

this    Saint    have    been    lost.     The    lists    give 

"  Albanum  "  as  the  place  of  his  death.     The 

most   probable    conjecture   is   that   the   town 

referred  to  is  Apt  in  the  South  of  France,  not 

far  from  Viviers,  which  was  anciently  known  as 

Alba  Helvetiorum. 

SENNEN  (St.)  M.  (July  30) 

See  SS.  ABDON  and  SENNEN. 
SEPTIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  LIBERATUS,  BONIFACE,   &c. 
SEPTIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  24) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  AUDACTUS,  <fcc. 
SEQUANUS  (SEINE)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  19) 

(6th  cent.)  A  French  Abbot,  Founder  of  a 
monastery  near  Langres,  who  played  a  great 
part  in  civilising  the  people  of  the  neighbour- 
hood and  who  was  himself  remarkable  for  the 
austerity  and  prayerfulness  of  his  life.  He 
died  A.D.  580. 
SERAPHIA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  29) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Syrian 
origin,  who  lived  in  Rome  on  the  Mount 
Aventine  as  the  adopted  daughter  of  St.  Sabina, 
a  noble  matron  whom  she  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity. Seraphia,  arrested  and  beheaded 
(a.d.  122),  was  given  honourable  burial  by 
Sabina,  who  later  herself  won  the  crown  of 
martyrdom. 
SERAPHINA  (St.)  (July  29) 

(Date  unknown.)  We  have  no  record  of  this 
Saint,  except  that  in  the  Martyrologies  she  is 
said  to  have  been  of  "  Civitas  Mamiensis." 
It  is  only  by  guesswork  that  some  have  identified 
this  place  with  a  town  in  Armenia ;  others 
with  one  in  Spain. 
SERAPHINUS  (St.)  (Oct.  12) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Capuchin  Friar,  an  Italian 
of  Fermo,  who  lived  a  wonderful  life  of  self- 
denial  and  charity  as  a  Lay-brother  in  the 
Convent  of  his  Order  at  Ascoli,  where  he  died 
a.d.  1604.  He  was  canonised  a.d.  1767. 
SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  25) 

See  SS.  VICTORINUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 
SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  28) 

See  SS.  CjEREALIS,  PUPULUS,  &c. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SETHRYDA 


SERAPION  (St.)  Bp.  (March  21) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  monk,  later  Bishop 
of  Thumuis,  who  took  part  (a.d.  347)  in  the 
Council  of  Sardica,  and  in  his  time  strenuously 
upheld  the  Catholic  Faith  against  the  Arians. 
He  may  have  survived  another  twenty  years 
after  the  Council.  He  was  associated  both 
with  St.  Athanasius  and  St.  Antony.  St. 
Jerome  also  makes  mention  of  him.  He  was  a 
learned  man  and  wrote  several  works,  of  which 
by  far  the  most  important  is  his  "Liturgy," 
discovered  in  our  own  time,  and  first  published 
A.D.  1899. 

SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  THEODORE,  IRENiEUS,   Ac. 

SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (July  13) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Oriental  Martyr,  celebrated 
among  the  Greeks.  He  converted  many  Pagans 
and  in  the  end  was  arrested  and  died  at  the 
stake.  The  locality  (probably  in  Macedonia) 
is  now  unknown,  but  St.  Serapion's  martyrdom 
took  place  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Septimius 
Severus  (a.d.  193-211). 

SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  18) 

See  SS.  HERMAS,  SERAPION,  &c. 

SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  27) 

See  SS.  MARCELLLNUS,  MANNEA,   Ac. 

SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

See  SS.  HIERONLDES,  LEONTIUS,   Ac. 

SERAPION  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  30) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Antioch  of  great 
piety  and  learning.  The  historian  Eusebius, 
and  later  St.  Jerome,  have  both  written  in  his 
praise.  All  but  a  few  fragments  of  his  works 
have  perished,  a.d.  199  is  given  as  the  year  of 
his  death. 

SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Alexandria  in 
Egypt  who  perished  in  a  riot  raised  by  the 
Pagans  against  the  Christians.  He  was  griev- 
ously maltreated,  and  in  the  end  cast  down 
from  the  roof  of  his  own  house,  a  high  building, 
by  the  infuriated  mob  (A.D.  252). 

SERAPION  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(13th  cent.)  A  Religious  of  the  Order  of 
Our  Lady  of  Ransom,  by  birth  an  Englishman, 
who,  having  surrendered  himself  as  a  pledge 
for  the  paying  of  the  ransom  of  eighty-seven 
Cliristian  captives  at  Algiers,  exasperated  the 
Moors  by  seeking  to  make  converts  to  Chris- 
tianity, on  which  account  they  crucified  him 
(A.D.  1240). 

SERDOT  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  12) 

Otherwise  ST.  SACERDOS,  which  see. 

SERENA  (St.)  (Aug.  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  Described  as  the  wife  of  the 
Emperor  Diocletian,  and  as  secretly  a  Christian. 
She  certainly  sought  as  far  as  was  in  her  power 
to  mitigate  the  lot  of  the  Christians.  After  her 
death  they  venerated  her  as  a  Saint.  The  little 
we  know  of  her  comes  from  the  Acts  of  St. 
Susanna,  V.M.,  and  from  those  of  Pope  St. 
Caius  (A.D.  283-296). 

SERENUS  (St.)  M.  (June  28) 

Two  of  this  name  are  registered  as  fellow- 
sufferers  with  St.  PLUTARCHUS,  which  see. 

SERF  (St.)  Bp.  (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  SERVAN,  which  see. 

SERGIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  A  monk,  perhaps  a  priest,  in 
Cappadocia  (Asia  Minor),  who  fell  a  victim  to 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian  (A.D.  304). 
He  was  remarkable  for  the  boldness  of  his 
answers  when  brought  before  the  heathen 
judge.  The  Christians  secured  his  body  after 
execution.  It  is  said  to  have  been  later  trans- 
lated to  Spain. 

SERGIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  27) 

See  SS.  MAURUS  and  SERGIUS. 

SERGIUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Sept.  9) 

(8th  cent.)     Of  Syrian  parentage,  but  born 

at  Palermo  in  Sicily,  St.  Sergius  I  ruled  the 

Church  from  a.d.  687  to  A.D.  701.     He  bravely 

resisted  the  encroachments  of  the  Emperors  of 


Constantinople,  and  rejected  their  false  Synod 
of  A.D.  691,  known  as  the  Trullanum  or  Fifth- 
Sixth.  He  sent  SS.  Chilian,  Swithbert,  Willi- 
brord  and  others  as  missionaries  to  the  heathens 
of  Germany.  To  him  is  attributed  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Agnus  Dei  into  the  Canon  of  the 
Mass. 

SERGIUS  and  BACCHUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  7) 

(2nd  cent.)  Romans  by  birth  and  officers 
in  the  Imperial  army,  who  were  put  to  death 
by  order  of  Diocletian  or  of  one  of  his  colleagues, 
towards  the  end  of  the  third  century.  The 
prolix  accounts  written  in  the  early  Middle 
Ages  of  their  glorious  deaths  for  Christ  seem 
of  too  late  date  to  be  really  reliable.  But  the 
extension  of  their  cultus  throughout  the  Church 
was  so  rapid  as  to  indicate  distinctive  features 
in  their  Passion. 

SERNIN  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  29) 

Otherwise  St.  SATURNINUS,  which  see. 

SEROTINA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  DONATA,  PAULINA,  Ac. 

*SERVAN  (SERF,  SAIR)  (St.)  (July  1) 

(5th  cent.)  The  Apostle  of  the  Orkney  Isles, 
consecrated  Bishop  by  St.  Palladius.  The 
traditions  concerning  him  are  very  vague  and 
contradictory.  From  a  connection  asserted 
between  St.  Servan  and  St.  Kentigern,  it  may 
reasonably  be  inferred  that  there  were  two 
Saints  of  the  former  name,  and  that  the  one 
lived  a  century  later  than  the  other. 

SERVANDUS  and  GERMANUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  23) 

(4th  cent.)     Victims  of  the  persecution  under 

Diocletian   in   the    first   years   of   the    fourth 

century.     They  suffered  at   Cadiz,   and  their 

memory  is  in  great  honour  throughout  Spain. 

SERVATIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Tongres  in  the  Low 
Countries,  whence  the  See  was  later  transferred 
to  Maestricht.  St.  Gregory  has  left  us  a  long 
account  of  St.  Servatius  and  of  the  many 
miracles  he  wrought.  He  made  a  remarkable 
prophecy,  foretelling  the  invasion  of  the  Huns, 
which  was  fulfilled  a  century  later.  One  of  his 
merits  was  his  having  given  hospitality  to 
St.  Athanasius,  when  the  latter  had  been  driven 
from  Egypt  by  the  Arians.  St.  Servatius  died 
A.D.  384. 

SERVILIANUS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  SULPICIUS  and  SERVILIANUS. 

SERVILIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

See  SS.  ZOELLUS,  SERVILIUS,  Ac. 

SERVULUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  21) 

See  SS.  VERULUS,  SECUNDINUS,  Ac. 

SERVULUS  (St.)  (Dec.  23) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  man  who,  paralysed  all  his 
life  long,  passed  his  days  in  prayer  in  the  porch 
of  the  church  of  St.  Clement  in  Rome.  When 
the  hour  of  his  death  arrived  he  bade  those 
surrounding  him  to  cease  from  their  chant  of 
Psalms,  as  he  already  heard  their  words  taken 
up  by  the  Angels  in  Heaven.  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  describes  the  scene  in  one  of  his  Homilies, 
and  seems  to  have  known  St.  Servulus  person- 
ally. 

SERVUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  17) 

See  SS.  LIBERATUS,  BONIFACE,  Ac. 

SERVUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  7) 

(6th  cent.)  One  of  the  victims  in  Africa  of 
the  persecuting  fury  of  the  Arians  under 
Hunneric,  King  of  the  Vandals.  St.  Servus 
died  in  the  torture  chamber  about  a.d.  505. 
He  was  a  man  of  noble  birth,  and  otherwise 
distinguished.  What  we  know  of  him  is 
taken  from  the  Life  of  St.  Eugene,  the  Martyr- 
Bishop  of  Carthage,  written  by  their  contem- 
porary, Victor  Vitensis,  the  historian. 

SERVUSDEUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  13) 

See  SS.  GUMESINDES  and  SERVUSDEUS. 

SERVUSDEUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  16) 

See  SS.  ROGELLUS  and  SERVUSDEUS. 

♦SETHRYDA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  10) 

(7th  cent.)    A  daughter  of  a  King  of  East 

Anglia,  who,  with  her  sister,  St.  Ethelburga, 

241 


SEVEN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


and  her  niece,  St.  Ercongotha,  became  a  nun 
under  St.  Burgondofora,  or  Fara,  in  the  Abbey  of 
Faremoutier  in  France.  St.  Sethryda  in  due 
time  was  chosen  as  its  Abbess.  She  passed 
away  about  A.D.  660. 

SEVEN  BROTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  10) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  seven  sons  of  St.  Felicitas 
the  Martyr.  The  names  registered  are  Janu- 
arius,  Felix  and  Philip,  scourged  to  death ; 
Sylvanus,  thrown  headlong  over  a  precipice  ; 
Alexander,  Vitalis  and  Martial,  beheaded. 
Their  mother  was  also  beheaded  four  months 
later.  These  Martyrs  appear  to  have  suffered 
under  the  Emperor  Antoninus  Pius  (A.D.  150) ; 
though  some  scholars  insist  upon  a  later  date, 
under  Marcus  Aurelius.  Their  death  seems 
to  have  been  rather  instigated  by  the  heathen 
priests  than  to  have  been  an  incident  in  a 
general  persecution  of  Christians.  They  are 
amongst  the  most  famous  of  Roman  Martyrs. 

SEVEN  FOUNDERS  OF  THE  SERVITE  ORDER 
(SS.)  (Feb.  11) 

(13th  cent.)  Seven  Florentine  noblemen, 
Bonajuncta  Mannetti,  Manettus  of  Antella, 
Amideus  Amidei,  Uguccio  Uguccioni,  Sostineus 
Sostinei  and  Alexius  Falconieri,  who  (A.D.  1233) 
retired  from  the  world  and  laid  the  foundations 
of  the  illustrious  Order  of  Servants  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  known  as  Servites.  The 
Order  was  afterwards  approved  by  Pope 
Innocent  IV.  Their  life  was  one  of  singular 
austerity,  and  their  great  devotion  that  to  the 
Seven  Dolours  of  Our  Blessed  Lady.  The 
Order  quickly  spread,  especially  in  Italy,  and 
brought  forth  many  holy  men,  eminent  for  their 
zeal  and  for  their  successful  missionary  labours. 
The  Seven  Holy  Founders,  each  famous  for  the 
working  of  miracles,  though  they  died  in  differ- 
ent years,  have  always  shared  a  single  tomb. 
They  had  for  six  hundred  years  been  venerated 
as  Saints,  when  Pope  Leo  XIII  solemnly  canon- 
ised them  (A.D.  1888). 

SEVEN  SLEEPERS  (SS.)  (July  27) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  a  historian 
of  the  sixth  century,  gives  the  accepted  tradition 
concerning  these  Saints.  They  were  Christians 
of  Ephesus,  victims  of  the  persecution  under 
Decius  (a.d.  250).  They  had  taken  refuge 
in  a  cavern  at  the  base  of  a  hill,  and  in  place  of 
being  beheaded  were  walled  up  therein  to  die 
of  hunger.  In  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Theo- 
dosius  (more  than  a  hundred  years  later)  a 
heresy  had  arisen  denying  the  Resurrection  of 
the  body.  The  tradition  is  that  by  chance 
the  cavern  of  the  Martyrs  was  then  rediscovered 
and  opened.  Whereupon,  the  Seven  Saints 
came  forth,  gave  public  testimony  to  that 
article  of  Faith,  and  returned  to  their  resting- 
place,  thus  passing  for  ever  from  this  world. 
It  is  added  that  on  a  leaden  plate,  in  or  near 
the  cave,  were  found  their  names  and  the  date 
of  their  martyrdom.  The  names  are :  Maxi- 
mian,  Marcus,  Martinianus,  Dionysius,  John, 
Serapion  and  Constantine.  Many  further 
developments  of  the  story  of  the  Seven  Sleepers 
were  later  introduced,  and  several  rival  accounts ; 
but  in  one  form  or  another  it  obtained  universal 
credence.  Even  Mahomet  introduced  a  myth 
borrowed  from  it  into  his  Koran.  The  Greeks 
and  all  other  Eastern  Churches  note  the  Seven 
Sleepers  in  their  Catalogues  of  Saints. 

SEVERA  (St.)  (July  20) 

(7th  cent.)  The  sister  of  Bishop  St.  Modoald 
of  Treves,  Abbess  of  a  monastery  of  nuns 
founded  by  him ;  a  Religious  of  austere  and 
prayerful  life  who  preceded  her  holy  brother 
to  Heaven  (a.d.  645). 

SEVERIANUS  and  AQUILA  (SS.)  MM.     (Jan.  23) 

(Date  unknown.)    African  Martyrs  of  Cae- 

sarea  in  Mauritania.    Their  names  are  registered 

in   all  the   ancient  Martyrologies.     We   know 

nothing  more  of  them. 

SEVERIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Feb.  21) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Scythopolis  (Beth- 
242 


san),  in  Galilee,  near  the  Jordan,  who,  returning 
from  the  great  Council  of  Chalcedon  (A.D.  451), 
was  done  to  death  by  the  Eutychian  heretics 
with  the  connivance  of  the  Empress  Eudocia. 
SEVERIANUS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,   &c. 
SEVERIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Armenian  Saint,  tortured  to 
death  under  the  Emperor  Licinius  (a.d.  322) 
after  he  had  caused  the  celebrated  Forty  Martyrs 
of  Sebaste  to  perish  on  a  frozen  lake.  St. 
Severianus  was  adjudged  guilty,  not  only  of 
being  a  Christian,  but  of  having  induced  many 
Pagans  to  believe  in  Christ. 
SEVERIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  8) 

One  of  the  Holy  FOUR  CROWNED  MAR- 
TYRS, which  see. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  There  is  considerable  difficulty 
in  identifying  this  Saint.  The  Martyrology 
notice  describing  him  as  brother  of  the  Martyr 
St.  Victorinus  can  scarcely  be  upheld.  He  was 
probably  the  missionary  Bishop  or  Abbot, 
St.  Severinus,  who  evangelised  the  countries 
bordering  on  the  Upper  Danube,  and  whose 
body  was  brought  to  Naples  six  years  after  his 
death  (a.d.  482). 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Burgundian,  Abbot  of  the 
famous  monastery  of  Agaune  (the  scene  of  the 
martyrdom  of  the  Theban  Legion)  in  Switzer- 
land, a  man  of  eminent  sanctity,  and  worker 
of  many  miracles,  of  some  of  which,  Clovis, 
First  Christian  King  of  the  Franks,  was  eye- 
witness. He  died  near  Sens,  a.d.  507. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint,  Bishop  of 
Septempeda  (San  Severino)  near  Ancona.  He 
was  a  wealthy  man,  and  had  given  all  his  goods 
to  the  poor,  and  retired  into  a  monastery  when 
Pope  Vigilius  (a.d.  540)  forced  him  to  accept 
a  Bishopric.  He  governed  his  flock  faithfully 
in  terrible  times  of  devastating  war,  dying 
about  a.d.  550,  shortly  before  the  destruction 
of  Septempeda  by  the  Gothic  King  Totila. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  6) 

See  SS.  LUCY,  ANTONINUS,  &c. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  7) 

See  SS.  CARPOPHORUS,  EXANTHUS,  &c. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  23) 

(5th  cent.)  Two  Saints  of  this  name  are 
honoured  on  Oct.  23.  St.  Severinus,  Bishop  of 
Bordeaux,  where  he  succeeded  St.  Amandus, 
was  a  Greek  or  Asiatic  by  birth,  and  lived  in 
the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century.  St.  Severi- 
nus, Bishop  of  Cologne,  was  born  at  Bordeaux 
and  died  there,  whence  a  certain  confusion  in 
the  accounts  given  of  the  two  Saints,  who 
moreover  were  contemporaries.  St.  Severinus 
of  Cologne  was  especially  noted  for  the  firmness 
with  which  he  withstood  the  Arian  heretics. 
He  died  A.D.  408. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  (Nov.  1) 

(Date   unknown.)     A   monk   or   solitary   of 
Tivoli,  near  Rome,  where  his  relics  are  vener- 
ated.    No  certain  information  can  be  gathered 
concerning  him. 
SEVERINUS,  EXUPERIUS  and  FELICIAN 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  19) 

(2nd    cent.)    Martyrs    at    Vienne    in    Gaul, 
under   the    Emperor   Marcus   Aurelius,    about 
a.d.  170.     No  particulars  are  extant. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  (Nov.  27) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  solitary  venerated  as  a 
Saint  at  Paris.     No  reliable  account  of  him  has 
come  down  to  us. 
SEVERINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Treves,  whose  date 
of  death  is  given  as  a.d.  300.     Nothing  else 
regarding  him  is  extant. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  11) 

See  SS.  PETER,  SEVERUS,  &c. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  1) 

(4th  cent.)    A  native  of  Ravenna  (Italy), 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SIGISMUND 


and  Bishop  of  that  city.  He  was  greatly  loved 
and  venerated  by  his  flock ;  and  he  was  privi- 
leged with  many  supernatural  gifts  and 
graces.  He  attended  the  Council  of  Sardica 
(A.D.  347),  and  died  A.D.  389.  St.  Peter  Damian 
has  left  us  a  Sermon  in  praise  of  him. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  (Feb.  15) 

(6th  cent.)  A  priest  of  edifying  life  in 
Central  Italy,  of  whom  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
relates  that  by  his  prayers  he  raised  a  dead  man 
to  life  and  healed  a  multitude  of  sick.  His 
relics  were  transported  to  Germany  some 
centuries  after  his  holy  death,  which  happened 
in  the  first  half  of  the  sixth  century. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  30) 

(5th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Naples  to  whom  the 
working  of  many  miracles  is  attributed. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  (Aug.  8) 

(5th  cent.)  A  zealous  priest  who  came  from 
some  far-off  country  (some  say,  from  India) 
to  Vienne  in  Gaul,  and  there  continued  his 
preaching,  converting  to  Christianity  the  last 
of  the  Pagans  in  that  part  of  France.  His 
shrine  is  still  shown  at  Vienne. 
SEVERUS  and  MEMNON  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  Orientals,  officers  in  the  Imperial 
army,  burned  to  death  as  Christians,  with 
thirty-seven  other  soldiers,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Byzantium  (Constantinople)  at  the 
beginning  of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian, 
about  A.D.  290. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  (Oct.  1) 

Identical,  it  would  seem,  with  St.  SEVERUS 
(Feb.  15),  which  see. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  Born  in  Gaul,  he  was  a  disciple 
of  St.  Germanus  of  Auxerre,  and  of  St.  Lupus 
of  Troyes.  He  laboured  as  a  missionary  on  the 
borders  of  France  and  Germany,  and  became 
Bishop  of  Treves  (A.D.  447).  The  date  of  his 
death  is  not  known. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  22) 

See  SS.  PHILIP,  SEVERUS,  &c. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Barcelona  in  Spain 
who  was  put  to  death  under  Diocletian,  about 
A.D.  303.  Some  have  sought  to  identify  him 
with  another  Bishop  and  Martyr  of  the  same 
name  whom  they  allege  to  have  suffered  death 
for  the  Faith  in  the  seventh  century  at  the 
hands  of  the  Goths  ;  but  the  story  is  very 
improbable. 
SEVERUS,    SECURUS,    JANUARIUS    and    VIC- 

TORINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  2) 

(5th   cent.)    African   Martyrs    who   suffered 
under  the  Vandals,  about  A.D.  450. 
SEVERUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  30) 

See  SS.  MANSUETUS,  SEVERUS,   &c. 
*SEXBURGA  (St.)  Widow.  (July  6) 

(7th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  King  Anna  of 
East  Anglia,  and  the  wife  of  King  Ercombert 
of  Kent.  Left  a  widow,  she  founded  the 
monastery  of  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  in  Kent, 
at  the  place  now  called  Minster.  She  governed 
her  monastery  for  some  years  as  Abbess,  but  in 
her  old  age  retired  to  that  of  her  sister,  St. 
Etheldreda,  in  the  Isle  of  Ely.  Here  also,  at 
her  sister's  death,  Sexburga  was  chosen  Abbess, 
and  remained  in  that  charge  until  her  death 
(A.D.  699). 
SEXTUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 
*SEZIN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  6) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Saint  who  was  born  in  England, 
and  as  a  Christian  laboured  in  Ireland  in  St. 
Patrick's  time,  assisting  him  in  his  mission. 
St.  Sezin  crossed  to  Guic-Sezni  in  Brittany, 
where  he  founded  a  monastery,  and  where  his 
relics  are  still  venerated.  A.D.  529  is  usually 
assigned  as  the  year  of  his  death. 
♦SHERT  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  28) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  SHERT. 
*SHERWIN  (RALPH)  (Bl.)  M.  (Dec.  1) 

See  Bl.  RALPH  SHERWIN. 


*SHERWOOD  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  7) 

See  Bl.  THOMAS  SHERWOOD. 

SICILY  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Feb.  21) 

(4th  cent.)  Seventy-nine  Christians,  put  to 
death  as  such  in  Sicily,  in  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian,  about  A.D.  303. 

SIDONIUS  APOLLINARIS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

(5th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  notable  person- 
ages of  the  Age  in  which  he  lived,  and  distin- 
guished both  as  an  orator  and  as  a  poet.  He 
began  life  as  a  prominent  public  man,  was 
married  and  had  children.  The  Invasion  of 
the  Barbarians,  which  led  to  the  collapse  of 
the  Roman  Empire,  had  commenced ;  and 
Sidonius,  called  to  Rome,  was  appointed  Prefect 
of  the  City.  But  the  people  of  Gaul  soon 
reclaimed  him  and  obtained  his  recall  to  his 
own  country.  Separating  from  his  wife  with 
her  consent,  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Clermont  in 
Auvergne.  He  proved  himself  a  model  Bishop, 
not  only  by  his  zeal  for  religion,  but  also  by 
his  prudence  and  skill  in  safeguarding  his  flock 
in  the  troubles  of  the  times.  His  dealings  with 
Alaric,  the  chief  of  the  Goths,  though  they 
irritated  the  Barbarians,  ultimately  resulted  in 
the  escape  of  his  people  from  destruction. 
St.  Sidonius  died  in  A.D.  482,  and  has  left  many 
letters  and  poems.  Like  so  many  of  his  con- 
temporaries, he  could  not  bring  himself  to  believe 
that  the  Roman  Empire  was  to  pass  away  and 
to  be  succeeded  by  a  new  Europe,  peopled  by 
conflicting  nations.  This  makes  his  corre- 
spondence specially  interesting. 

SIDRONIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  this  name  suffered 
in  Rome  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  (a.d.  270 
about).  His  relics  were  in  the  Middle  Ages 
translated  into  Flanders.  Another  St.  Sidronius 
is  venerated  at  Sens  in  France.  The  history  of 
the  one  and  of  the  other  is  confused,  and  the 
particulars  drawn  from  tradition  are  unreliable. 

*SIDWELL  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

(Date  uncertain.)  Probably  of  British  (not 
Anglo-Saxon)  lineage.  She  is  said  to  have  lived 
in  the  West  of  England  ;  and  there  are  churches 
dedicated  to  her  in  Devonshire,  chiefly  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Exeter.  But  particulars  of 
her  life,  and  especially  as  to  how  it  came  about 
that  she  was  venerated  as  a  Martyr,  are  lacking. 

*SIGEBERT  (St.)  King,  M.  (Jan.  25) 

(7th  cent.)  The  First  Christian  King  of 
East  Anglia.  Seconded  by  St.  Felix,  who 
founded  the  See  of  Dunwich,  and  by  St.  Fursey, 
he  induced  his  subjects  to  embrace  Christianity. 
He  had  retired  into  a  monastery  ;  but,  when  the 
fierce  Penda  of  Mercia  threatened  the  East 
Anglians  with  Are  and  sword,  his  people 
recalled  Sigebert.  He  fell  in  battle  (A.D.  635) 
and,  as  he  was  fighting  against  Pagans,  acquired 
the  title  and  honours  of  a  Martyr. 

*SIGFRID  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  15) 

(11th  cent.)  An  English  missionary  in 
Sweden  and  Norway,  favoured  by  the  Christian 
King  Olaf  of  Norway.  He  was  the  instrument 
chosen  by  Divine  Providence  for  the  conversion 
of  the  similarly  named  King  Olaf  of  Sweden. 
St.  Sigfrid,  made  Bishop  of  Wexiow,  at  length 
rested  from  his  long  life  of  toil,  and  his  remains 
were  enshrined  in  his  Cathedral.  Some  writers 
say  that  he  was  canonised  by  Pope  Hadrian 
IV  ;  but  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the  Roman 
Martyrology. 

*SIGFRID  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  22) 

(7th  cent.)  A  friend  and  disciple  of  St. 
Benedict  Biscop,  who  committed  to  him  the 
government  of  the  Abbey  of  Wea-mouth.  The 
two  Saints  died  in  the  same  yeai  '\.d.  688), 
and  in  after  times  their  relics,  with  those  of 
St.  Easterwine,  the  predecessor  of  St.  Sigfrid, 
were  placed  in  one  shrine. 

*SIGISBERT  (St.)  (July  11) 

See  SS.  PLACID  and  SIGISBERT. 

SIGISMUND  (St.)  King,  M.  (May  1) 

(6th  cent.)     A  King  of  Burgundy,  one  of  the 

243 


SILAS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


Principalities  into  which  France  was  divided 
after  the  break-up  of  the  Roman  Empire. 
He  reigned  but  one  year,  during  which  he,  on 
account  of  an  unfounded  charge  against  him, 
allowed  or  ordered  his  son  to  be  put  to  death. 
Struck  by  remorse,  he  founded  the  monastery 
of  Agaune,  in  memory  of  the  Martyrs  of  the 
Theban  Legion,  and  retired  there  to  do  lifelong 
penance  ;  but  was  seized  by  a  rival  chieftain 
and  put  to  death  (a.d.  524).  He  is  honoured 
as  a  Martyr  ;  and  his  shrine  is  at  Prague  in 
Bohemia. 

SILAS  (St.)  (July  13) 

(1st  cent.)  The  disciple  and  companion  of 
St.  Paul,  of  whom  we  read  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles  (xv.-xviii.).  His  name  is  spelled 
Silvanus  in  the  Epistles  (1  and  2  Thess.),  both 
written  from  Corinth.  Tradition  adds  that 
St.  Silas  remained  in  Europe  and  died  in 
Macedonia. 

*SILAUS  (SILAVE,  SILANUS)  (St.)  P.p.  (May  17) 
(11th  cent.)  A  holy  Irish  Bishop  who, 
returning  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  died  at 
Lucca  in  Tuscany  (A.D.  1100).  The  many 
miracles  wrought  at  his  tomb  led  to  his  being 
locally  venerated  as  a  Saint. 

*SILIN  (SULIAN)  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Prince  of  North  Wales,  who, 
in  the  sixth  century,  after  living  for  some  years 
as  a  hermit  in  an  island  off  the  coast  of  Anglesey, 
passed  over  into  Brittany  and,  gathering  many 
fellow-workers  around  him,  laboured  at  the 
conversion  of  the  heathen  still  remaining  in  that 
country. 

*SILLAN  (SILVAN,  SYLVAN)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  28) 
(7th  cent.)  He  was  the  third  successor  of 
St.  Comgall  in  the  monastery  of  Bangor,  and 
bore  great  reputation  for  sanctity.  A.D.  606 
and  A.D.  610  are  the  years  assigned  by  the 
various  writers  for  his  departure  from  this 
world. 

SILVANUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  6) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Phenicia  in  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  and  Maximian. 
St.  Silvanus  with  two  other  Christians  was 
thrown  into  the  Amphitheatre  and  torn  in 
pieces  by  wild  beasts  (A.D.  #06). 

SILVANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  10) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Saint,  probably  Bishop 
of  Terracina,  between  Naples  and  Rome,  com- 
memorated in  the  Martyrology  of  St.  Jerome 
and  other  records.  He  is  described  as  a 
"  Confessor,"  which  would  mean  that  he  was  a 
Martyr  or  at  least  had  suffered  greatly  for  the 
Faith.     Nothing  more  is  known  of  him. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  18) 

See  SS.  LUCIUS,  SILVANUS,  &c. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Feb.  20) 

See  SS.  TYRANNIC-,  SILVANUS,  &c. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  ROGATUS,   &c. 

SILVANUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  4) 

(4th  cent.)  Egyptian  and  Palestinian  Chris- 
tians put  to  death  (A.D.  311)  under  the  Emperor 
Galerius  in  Palestine.  The  account  of  their 
martyrdom  is  given  by  Eusebius,  who  places 
first  among  them  St.  Silvanus,  Bishop  of  Gaza. 
The  tortures  to  which  they  were  put  were 
frightful  and  terribly  varied.  The  total  number 
of  victims  is  not  given  ;  but  Eusebius,  an  eye- 
witness, tells  us  that  in  a  single  day  thirty-nine 
perished. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  Registered  as  having  suf- 
fered in  Rome.  Nothing  more  is  known  about 
him. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  24) 

See  SS.  ZOELLUS,  SERVILIUS,   &c. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

See  SS.  BIANOR  and  SILVANUS. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  4) 

See  SS.  RUFINUS,  SILVANUS,  &c. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  (Sept.  22) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Saint  venerated  from 
244 


ancient  times  in  the  Province  of  Berri  in 
France.  The  legendary  particulars  concerning 
him  that  have  come  down  to  us  are  too  un- 
reliable for  insertion. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  5) 

See  SS.  DOMNINUS,  THEOTIMUS,   &c. 

SILVANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  2) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Troas  in  Phrygia 
(Asia  Minor),  who  had  previously  been  a  monk 
at  Constantinople.  He  seems  to  have  been  a 
prelate,  distinguished,  not  only  for  piety  and 
zeal,  but  also  for  skill  and  forethought.  A 
useful  reform  he  made  was  that  of  prohibiting 
his  clergy  from  acting  as  Judges  in  Law  Courts. 
The  historian  Socrates,  from  whom  we  have  the 
above,  narrates  a  striking  miracle  worked  in 
public  by  the  Saint.  The  latter  lived  till  after 
A.D.  450. 

SILVERIUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (June  20) 

(6th  cent.)  The  successor  (A.D.  536)  of  Pope 
St.  Agapetus.  During  his  short  reign  of  two 
years,  the  Emperor  Justinian  of  Constantinople 
recovered  Rome  and  the  greater  part  of  Italy 
by  breaking  the  power  of  the  Ostro-Goths. 
St.  Silverius  firmly  withstood  the  interference 
in  religious  matters  of  the  Empress  Theodora  ; 
but  was  on  that  account  persecuted  by  her  to 
exile  and  death.  After  having  been  taken  to 
Constantinople,  he  was  banished  to  an  island 
off  the  coast  of  Italy,  where  he  died  (a.d.  538). 
He  was  succeeded  by  Vigilius,  till  then  an 
Anti-Pope. 

SILVESTER  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  20) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Chalon-sur-Saone 
(France),  who  ruled  over  that  See  for  forty 
years,  and  was  venerated  throughout  France 
for  his  virtues  and  for  his  gift  of  working 
miracles.  Of  some  of  these  St.  Gregory  of 
Tours  gives  an  account.  St.  Silvester  died 
about  A.D.  532. 

SILVESTER  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  26) 

(13th  cent.)  The  Founder  of  the  Silvestrine 
Congregation  of  Benedictine  monks,  at  Fabriano 
in  Central  Italy.  To  effect  this,  he  gave  up  a 
brilliant  ecclesiastical  career,  incited  thereto 
by  the  sight  of  the  decaying  dead  body  of  one 
of  his  kinsmen,  like  himself,  of  noble  birth, 
and  in  life  looked  up  to  by  all.  Having  over- 
come many  difficulties,  he  firmly  established 
his  institute,  which  has  lasted  to  our  own  time. 
St.  Silvester  passed  away  at  the  age  of  ninety 
(A.D.  1267). 

SILVESTER  (St.)  Pope.  (Dec.  31) 

(4thcent.)  ThesuccessorofPope St.Melchiades 
(A.D.  314).  He  governed  the  Church  during 
twenty  and  more  eventful  years,  marked  by  the 
cessation  of  the  age-long  persecutions  under 
the  Pagan  Roman  Emperors,  by  the  conversion 
of  the  Emperor  Constantine  and  by  the  cele- 
bration of  the  great  Council  of  Nicsea  (A.D.  325) 
against  the  Arian  heretics.  He  ably  organised 
the  discipline  of  the  Roman  Church,  happily  no 
longer  imprisoned  in  the  Catacombs  in  one  of 
which,  however,  his  own  body  remained  interred 
for  several  centuries  after  his  death  (A.D.  335). 

SILVINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  He  is  said  by  some  to  have  been 
at  one  time  Bishop  of  Toulouse  ;  but  it  is 
certain  that  he  came  to  the  North  of  France 
about  A.D.  674,  and  acted  as  Bishop  of  Terou- 
anne  over  the  country  round  St.  Omer.  It  is 
recorded  of  him  that  he  spent  his  whole  fortune 
in  ransoming  the  Christians  carried  off  into 
slavery  in  their  inroads  by  the  neighbouring 
Barbarian  tribes. 

SILVINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept,  12) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona 
(Italy),  honoured  as  a  Saint  en  account  of  his 
life  of  prayer  and  penance,  and  of  his  devoted- 
ness  in  watching  over  the  interests,  spiritual 
and  temporal,  of  his  flock. 

SILVINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  28) 

(5th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lom- 

bardy,  raised  to  that  dignity  in  his  extreme 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SIMPLICIUS 


old  age,  when  he  had  already  earned  a  reputa- 
tion of  the  highest  sanctity. 
SILVIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  88.  ABATOR,  FORTUNATUS,    &c. 
SIMEON  STYLITES  (St.)  (Jan.  5) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Syrian  Saint,  whose  extra- 
ordinary life  of  penance  led  on  the  summit  of 
a  pillar  has  earned  him  world-wide  celebrity, 
together  with  the  name  "  Stylites."  The  son 
of  poor  parents,  he  in  early  life  retired  into  a 
monastery.  It  was  at  the  age  of  thirty-two 
that  he  adopted  his  characteristic  fashion  of 
sanctifying  his  soul  by  doing  penance  and 
praying  on  the  top  of  a  lofty  stone  column. 
In  it  he  persevered  for  thirty-seven  years  until 
his  death  (A.D.  459).  From  time  to  time,  he 
increased  the  height  of  his  pillar.  The  last, 
on  which  he  had  lived  for  twenty  years  when 
he  died,  was  forty  cubits  (say,  sixty  feet)  high. 
The  flat  summit  was  about  three  feet  in  dia- 
meter. He  could  stand,  kneel  or  sit,  but  never 
lie  down.  Similarly,  his  fastings  pass  belief, 
as,  for  instance,  his  remaining  the  whole  of 
Lent  without  taking  any  food  at  all.  His  pillar 
stood  on  a  hill  on  the  boundary  of  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  and  crowds  of  people  thronged  daily 
the  enclosure  in  which  it  was  erected,  in  order 
to  ask  the  prayers  of  the  Saint  and  to  listen 
to  his  sermons.  His  whole  life  was  in  a  sense 
a  miracle  and  the  wonder  of  the  century  in 
which  he  lived  ;  nor,  had  we  not  the  testimony 
of  Theodoret  the  historian,  and  of  other  con- 
temporary writers,  could  we  accept  as  facts 
what  is  narrated  of  him. 
SIMEON  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Feb.  18) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  son  of  Cleophas  and  a 
kinsman  of  Our  Blessed  Lord.  He  was  one  of 
those  present  on  the  Day  of  Pentecost,  and, 
after  the  death  of  the  Apostle  St.  James  the 
Less,  became  Bishop  of  Jerusalem.  He 
governed  that  Church  for  over  forty  years,  re- 
vered by  Jews  and  Pagans,  as  by  Christians. 
When  over  one  hundred  years  of  age,  he  met 
his  death,  being  crucified  in  the  reign  of  the 
Emperor  Trajan,  about  A.D.  112. 
SIMEON  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

(15th  cent.)  A  child  at  Trent  in  the  North 
of  Italy,  described  as  having  been  murdered 
at  Eastertide  (A.D.  1475)  by  Jews,  out  of  hatred 
of  the  Christian  religion.  There  is  much  of 
evidence  to  support  some  at  least  of  these 
accusations  of  crimes  of  superstitious  zeal 
brought  against  the  Jews  throughout  Europe 
during  the  later  Middle  Ages. 
SIMEON,     ABDECHALAS,     ANANIAS,     USZA- 

THANES,  PUSICIUS  and  OTHERS  (April  21) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  under  the  Persian 
monarch,  Sapor  II.  Simeon  and  four  others 
were  Bishops  ;  the  rest,  about  one  hundred  in 
number,  mostly  laymen.  They  were  beheaded 
in  Mesopotamia  A.D.  341.  Their  remains, 
with  those  of  many  other  victims  of  the  same 
persecution,  were  collected  and  honourably 
buried  by  St.  Maruthas. 
SIMEON  (St.)  (June  1) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Greek  monk  who  came  from 
Sicily  to  Treves  and  there  lived  the  life  of  a 
Recluse,  enclosed  in  a  narrow  and  bricked-up 
cell,  in  which  he  died  A.D.  1035.  Many  miracles 
bore  witness  to  his  sanctity. 
SIMEON  SALUS  (St.)  (July  1) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Saint  who,  in  order 
to  court  derision  and  ill-treatment,  affected 
the  manners  and  way  of  speaking  of  idiots, 
and  thereby  earned  for  himself  the  surname 
Salus,  which  signifies  a  fool.  For  nearly 
thirty  years  he  lived  as  a  hermit  in  a  desert 
near  the  Red  Sea,  but  afterwards  at  Emesus 
in  Syria.  He  was  still  alive  when  that  city 
was  destroyed  by  an  earthquake  (A.D.  588) ; 
but  the  vear  of  his  death  is  unknown. 
SIMEON  (St.)  (July  26) 

(10th     cent.)    An     Armenian     monk     who, 


having  lived  for  some  years  as  a  Solitary  in 
Palestine,  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome,  and  in 
the  return  journey  entered  the  Benedictine 
monastery  of  Mantua,  where  he  died  a  holy 
death  (A.D.  1016).  Many  miracles  wrought 
at  his  tomb  led  to  his  canonisation  about  fifty 
years  later. 

SIMEON  STYLITES  THE  YOUNGER  (St.)  (Sept.  3) 
(6th  cent.)  A  Syrian  monk  who,  about  one 
hundred  years  after  the  great  Pillar  Saint,  St. 
Simeon,  and  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  did 
penance  for  sixty  years  on  a  similar  pillar,  and 
became  almost  equally  famous.  The  Emperor 
Maurice  of  Constantinople  held  him  in  great 
veneration. 

SIMEON  SENEX  (St.)  (Oct.  8) 

(1st  cent.)  "  The  just  and  devout  man, 
waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel,"  who  in 
the  Temple  took  the  Infant  Saviour  in  his  arms, 
and,  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  blessed  God 
with  the  Nunc  dimittis  (Luke  ii.  25-35).  Tradi- 
tion has  preserved  nothing  more  regarding  him  ; 
but  he  has  always  had  in  the  Church  a  place 
in  her  Catalogues  of  Saints. 

SIMILIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  16) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Nantes  (France), 
early  in  the  fourth  century.  He  died  a.d.  310. 
His  Acts  have  long  since  been  lost ;  but  St. 
Gregory  of  Tours  testifies  to  his  sanctity  and  to 
the  honour  in  which  his  memory  was  always 
held. 

SIMITRIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  26) 
(2nd  cent.)  Roman  Martyrs,  twenty-three 
in  number,  beheaded  as  Christians,  and 
without  trial,  as  having  been  arrested  while 
assembled  for  prayer  in  the  Title  or  Church  of 
St.  Praxedes  (a.d.  159,  about). 

SIMON  STOCK  (St.)  (May  16) 

(13th  cent.)  Born  at  Aylesford  in  Kent. 
After  dwelling  as  a  hermit  in  the  hollow  trunk 
of  a  tree  (Stock),  he  joined  the  Carmelite  Order, 
of  which  he  became  General,  organising  its 
Constitutions  and  illustrating  it  by  his  piety 
and  learning.  It  was  to  him  that  Our  Blessed 
Lady  presented  the  Brown  Scapular  and  gave 
the  promise  of  her  special  protection  to  all 
who  should  wear  it.  St.  Simon  died  at  Bordeaux 
in  France,  A.D.  1265. 

*SIMON  of  LIPNICA  (St.)  (July  18) 

(15th  cent.)     A  Polish  Saint  of  the  Order  of 

St.  Francis,  remarkable  for  the  austerity  of  his 

life,   who   passed   away   at   Cracow,   July    18, 

A.D.  1482. 

SIMON  (St.)  Apostle.  (Oct.  28) 

(1st  cent.)  In  the  New  Testament  he  is 
surnamed  the  Chanansean  (of  Cana  of  Galilee), 
and  also  Zelotes  (the  Zealot).  Both  Greeks  and 
Latins  hold  that  after  the  Ascension  he  preached 
the  Gospel  in  Egypt  and  in  North  Africa. 
He  is  generally  believed  to  have  passed  thence 
into  Mesopotamia  and  Persia,  in  which  latter 
country  he  laid  down  his  life  for  Christ. 

*SIMPERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  13) 

(9th  cent.)     A  monk  of  an  Abbey  near  Colmar 

who  became  Bishop  of  Augsburg,  and  ruled  his 

Diocese  with  much  zeal  and  charity.     He  died 

A.D.  809. 

SIMPLICIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Ambrose  in 
the  Archbishopric  of  Milan.  Both  St.  Ambrose 
and  St.  Augustine  look  up  to  him  as  to  a  father, 
and  the  latter  used  to  send  works  of  his  own  to 
Simplician  for  correction.  His  name  is  often 
mentioned  in  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  the 
last  half  of  the  fourth  century.  He  was  very 
old  when  he  became  Bishop,  and  held  his  See 
for  only  three  years,  dying  a.d.  400. 

SIMPLICIAN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  31) 

See  SS.  STEPHEN,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 

SIMPLICIUS  (St.)  Pope.  (March  2) 

(5th  cent.)    A  native  of  Tivoli  who  succeeded 

(A.D.  468)  St.  Hilary  in  the  Chair  of  St.  Peter, 

which  he  occupied  for  fifteen  years,  dying  in 

A.D.  483.     He  strenuously  upheld  the  Council 

245 


SIMPLICIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


of  Chalcedon  and  resisted  three  successive 
Emperors  of  Constantinople,  partisans,  more  or 
less,  of  the  Eutychian  heresy.  He  did  much 
good  in  Rome  itself,  building  churches  and 
watching  over  ecclesiastical  discipline.  Some 
of  his  Epistles  are  still  extant. 
SIMPLICIUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.       (May  10) 

See  SS.  CALEPODIUS,  PALMATIUS,   &c. 
SIMPLICIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (May  15) 

(4th    cent.)    A    Martyr    in    Sardinia    under 
Diocletian,   where   he  is   described  as  having 
been  buried  alive. 
SIMPLICIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  24) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Autun  (France), 
of  whom  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  gives  a  short 
account.  He  successfully  rooted  out  idolatry 
from  his  Diocese  and  is  said  to  have  baptised 
a  thousand  Pagans  in  one  day.  Married  while 
still  a  layman,  he  and  his  wife  afterwards  lived 
together  as  brother  and  sister  till  his  death 
about  a.d.  360. 
SIMPLICIUS,  FORTUNATUS  and  BEATRIX 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  29) 

(4th  cent.)     Simplicius  and  Fortunatus,  two 

brothers,  were  beheaded  in  Rome  as  Christians 

under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303),  and  to  their  remains 

an  honourable  burial  was  given  by  their  sister 

Beatrix,    who    herself    was    soon    afterwards 

arrested  and  strangled  in  prison. 

SIMPLICIUS,    CONSTANTIUS    and   VICTORINUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  26) 

(2nd    cent.)     A    Christian    in    the    Abruzzi 

(South  Italy),  put  to  death  with  his  two  sons 

as    Christians    under    the    Emperor    Marcus 

Aurelius  (a.d.  161-186). 

SIMPLICIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  8) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  NICOSTRATUS,   &c. 

SIMPLICIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  20) 

(5th  cent.)    A  holy  Bishop  of  Verona  (Italy) 

who  died  about  A.D.  500  ;  but  of  whom  nothing 

special  is  now  known. 

SIMPLICIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

See  SS.  QUINCTUS,  SIMPLICIUS,   &c. 

♦SINCHEALL  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  26) 

(5th  cent.)     One  of  St.   Patrick's  disciples. 

He  founded  a  Religious  House  and  School  at 

Killeigh,  and  had  one  hundred  and  fifty  monks 

under  his  direction. 

SINDIMIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

See  SS.  CYRIACUS,  PAULILLUS,   &c. 
SINDULPHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

(7th    cent.)    A    Bishop    described    as    the 
thirty-first  of  Vienne  (France),  with  date  A.D. 
669.     His  name  is  found  in  Bede  and  other 
Martvrologies  ;   but  no  particulars  are  given. 
SINDULPHUS  (St.)  (Oct.  20) 

(7th  cent.)    A  native  of  the  South  of  France, 
who  lived  a  holy  and  incredibly  austere  life  as 
a  hermit  at  Aussonce  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Rheims.     Two  hundred  years  after  his  death, 
Bishop  Hincmar  built  a  noble  shrine  for  his 
remains. 
*SIRAN  (SIGIRANNUS)  (St.)  Abbot.         (Dec.  4) 
(7th  cent.)    A  nobleman  of  France,   after- 
wards  Abbot  of   a  monastery   near   Bourges. 
He  died  A.D.  655. 
SIRENUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Greek  monk  who  lived  as  a 
hermit  in  Sirmium  in  the  Balkans,  a  place 
famous  for  the  Council  of  a.d.  350.  St.  Sirenus 
was  a  victim  of  the  persecution  under  Maximian, 
probably  about  a.d.  303. 
SIRICIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  21) 

See  SS.  VERULUS,  SECUNDINUS,   &c. 
SIRICIUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Nov.  26) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  by  birth  who  suc- 
ceeded St.  Damasus  as  Pope  (a.d.  384).  He  is 
chiefly  remarkable  for  the  many  reforms  he 
introduced  into  Church  discipline.  Several  of 
his  Decretals  are  still  extant.  He  died  a.d.  398. 
SIRIDION  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  2) 

(Date  unknown.)    He  may  be  the  Isiridion  of 
Antioch  mentioned  by  St.  Jerome  ;  but  nothing 
is  reallv  known  about  him. 
246 


SIRMIUM  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Feb.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  At  Sirmium,  capital  of  the 
Roman  Province  of  Pannonia,  seventy-three 
Christians  perished  about  a.d.  303  in  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian,  and  are  honoured 
as  Martyrs. 
SISENANDUS  (St.)  M.  (July  16) 

(9th  cent.)     Born  in  Portugal,  he  became  a 
cleric  of  the  Church  of  Cordova.     He  foresaw 
his  own  martyrdom,  which  came  to  pass  at  the 
hands  of  the  Moors  about  A.D.  851. 
SISINIUS,   MARTYRIUS   and   ALEXANDER 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  29) 

(4th  cent.)  Eastern  Christians  from  Cappa- 
docia  (Asia  Minor),  received  by  St.  Ambrose 
and  sent  as  missionaries  into  the  Alpine  dis- 
tricts. There  they  met  with  their  death  at 
the  hands  of  the  Pagans  (a.d.  397).  There  is 
extant  a  letter  to  St.  Simplician,  successor 
of  St.  Ambrose  at  Milan,  from  St.  Vigilius, 
Bishop  of  Trent  at  the  time.  It  gives  a 
pathetic  account  of  the  sufferings  of  these 
Martyrs. 
SISINIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  23) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Martyr  (A.D.  311)  in  the  great 

persecution  at  Cyzicus  on  the  shores  of  the 

Hellespont.     He  is  in  special  veneration  among 

the  Greeks. 

SISINIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  29) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS  and  SISINIUS. 
SISINNIUS,  DIOCLETIUS  and  FLORENTIUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Osimo  near  Ancona 
(Italy)  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian. 
They  were  stoned  to  death  at  the  same  time 
as  the  better-known  Martyr  St.  Anthimus  in 
the  last  years  of  the  third  century. 
*SISOES  (St.)  Hermit.  (July  4) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Anchoret  in  Egypt,  where  he 
succeeded  to  some  extent  to  the  influence 
possessed  by  St.  Antony.  He  died  about  a.d. 
429,  having  passed  sixty-two  years  in  the 
wilderness. 
*SITHIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  15) 

Otherwise  St.  SEDUINUS  (possibly  identical 
with  St.  Swithun). 
SIVIARDUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  1) 

(7th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  Abbot  of  a 
monastery  in  the  Province  of  Maine.  He  is 
best  known  as  having  written  the  Life  of 
St.  Calais,  Founder  of  his  Abbey.  A.D.  728  is 
given  as  the  date  of  his  death.  His  own  life 
by  a  contemporary,  published  by  Surius,  gives 
some  particulars  about  him. 
SIXTUS  (St.) 

Otherwise  St.  XYSTUS,  which  see. 
*SLEBHENE  (SLEBHINE)  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  2) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who,  migrating  to 
Iona,  was  elected  fifteenth  Abbot  of  that 
monastery.  During  his  time  the  "  Lex  Colomb- 
kille  ' '  was  enforced  in  Ireland  by  King  Domn- 
hall.  St.  Slebhene  died  a.d.  754. 
SMARAGDUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIACUS,  LARGUS,   <fcc. 
SOBEL  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  5) 

See  SS.  CANTIDIUS,  CANTIDIANUS,   &c. 
SOCRATES  and  DIONYSIUS  (SS.)  MM.    (April  19) 

(3rd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Pamphylia  (Asia 
Minor)  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  (A.D.  270- 
a.d.  275).  They  are  stated  as  having  been 
stabbed  to  death,  which  points  to  their  having 
perished  from  the  fury  of  a  mob,  rather  than 
to  a  regular  execution  after  trial. 
SOCRATES  and  STEPHEN  (SS.)  MM.        (Sept.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  said  to  have  suffered  in 
Great  Britain  during  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian.  With  St.  Alban  and  SS.  Julius  and 
Aaron,  they  are  the  only  victims  registered  in 
the  Martyrologies  as  British.  It  is  well  known 
that  the  Caesar  Constantius  Chlorus,  who  then 
ruled  with  Imperial  powers  in  the  West,  declined 
to  carry  out  the  edict  of  persecution  in  all  its 
rigour.  Hence,  to  a  great  extent,  the  British 
Christians    were   spared.     Tradition    puts   the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SPES 


scene  of  the  martyrdom  of  SS.  Socrates  and 
Stephen  in  South  Wales.  But  this  is  very 
uncertain. 

SOLA  (SOLUS)  (St.)  (Dec.  3) 

(8th  cent.)  A  missionary  with  St.  Boniface 
from  England  to  Germany,  where  he  ended  his 
life  as  a  hermit  in  Bavaria  (a.d.  790).  The 
chroniclers  say  of  him  that  "  he  was  venerated 
as  a  Saint  by  noble  and  simple  alike." 

♦SOLANGE  (St.)  V.M.  (May  10) 

(9th  cent.)  A  poor  shepherdess  of  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bourges  in  France.  Always 
held  in  great  respect  on  account  of  her  piety 
and  virtuous  life,  she  elected  rather  to  die  than 
to  consent  to  sin.  In  his  rage  at  her  constancy 
the  young  lord  of  the  district,  who  was  tempting 
her,  brutally  murdered  her  (a.d.  844). 

SOLEMNIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  25) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Chartres,  famous  for 

miracles.     St.  Gregory  of  Tours  and  other  old 

writers  make  mention  of  him.     A.D.  602  is  the 

probable  date  of  his  death. 

♦SOLINA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  17) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  put  to  death 
at  Chartres  in  France  for  refusing  to  renounce 
her  Faith  in  Christ.  It  is  uncertain  in  which 
of  the  third  century  persecutions  her  martyrdom 
took  place. 

SOLOCHANUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  17) 
(3rd  cent.)  Egyptian  Martyrs,  soldiers  in 
the  Imperial  army,  who  were  put  to  death  at 
Chalcedon  near  Constantinople  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian,  towards  the  end  of  the 
third  century.  The  Greek  traditions  enlarge 
upon  the  many  and  various  kinds  of  torture 
to  which  they  were  subjected. 

♦SOLOMON  (St.)  M.  (June  25) 

Othertvise  St.  SALOMON,  which  see. 

SOLUTOR  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE,  SOLUTOR,   Ac. 

SOLUTOR  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  20) 

See  SS.  OCTAVIUS,  SOLUTOR,   &c. 

SOPATRA  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  9) 

See  SS.  EUSTOLIA  and  SOPATRA. 

SOPHIA  (St.)  V.M.  (April  30) 

(3rd   cent.)    A   Christian   maiden   who   laid 

down  her  life  for  Christ  at  Fermo  in  Central 

Italy,  probably  during  the  persecution  under 

Decius  (A.D.  250). 

SOPHIA  and  IRENE  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  Save  for  the  entry  in  the 
Martyrologies,  no  memory  has  remained  of  these 
Saints. 

SOPHIA  (St.)  Widow.  (Sept.  30) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  mother  of  the  Virgin- 
Saints,  Faith,  Hope  and  Charity,  who,  as 
tradition  has  handed  down  to  us,  suffered  death 
for  Christ  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian  (A.D. 
117-138),  while  still  children.  Three  days 
later,  their  mother,  while  praying  over  their 
tomb,  herself  passed  away  in  peace.  This 
St.  Sophia,  though  the  object  of  much  popular 
devotion  in  the  East,  must  not  be  thought  to 
be  the  Title  Saint  of  the  world-famed  Basilica 
of  St.  Sophia  at  Constantinople.  That  Church 
is  dedicated  to  the  Divine  Wisdom  or  Holy 
Wisdom,  which  in  Greek  is  equivalent  to  our 
Sancta  Sophia. 

SOPHONIAS  (St.)  Prophet.  (Dec.  3) 

(7th  cent.  B.C.)  Sophonias  (Zephaniah), 
who  is  said  to  have  been  of  the  Tribe  of  Simeon, 
prophecied  in  Juda  in  the  days  of  King  Josias. 
He  foretold  the  judgments  of  God  upon  Jeru- 
salem ;  but  also  the  ultimate  conversion  of  the 
Jews.  There  are  no  reliable  traditions  regarding 
him ;  and  Holy  Scripture  is  silent  on  the 
subject. 

SOPHRONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  11) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Syrian  Saint  from  Damascus, 
the  friend  of  St.  John  the  Almoner  of  Alexan- 
dria. Elected  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  (a.d. 
033),  he  showed  himself  a  zealous  and  self- 
sacrificing  Pastor  of  souls.  He  revised  the 
Mencea  or  Eastern  Martyrology,  and  has  left 


us  several  works  of  his  own  composition.  His 
last  Christmas  sermon,  preached  when  the 
Mohammedans  had  already  laid  siege  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  Christians  could  not,  according 
to  custom,  go  out  to  keep  the  festival  at  Bethle- 
hem, is  very  touching.  He  died  a.d.  637,  of 
grief,  shortly  after  the  Holy  City  had  been 
taken  and  devastated  by  the  infidels. 

SOPHRONIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  8) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Bishop  in  Cyprus,  much 
venerated  by  the  Greeks.  He  is  chiefly  re- 
nowned for  his  charity  to  the  poor  and  for 
his  anxious  guardianship  of  the  widows  and 
orphans  of  his  flock. 

SOSIPATER  (St.)  (June  25) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  kinsman  and  disciple  of  St. 
Paul  (Rom.  xvi.  21).  He  accompanied  the 
Apostle  on  some  of  his  journeys,  and  tradition 
connects  his  later  life  with  the  island  of  Corfu. 
He  is  other  than  the  Sopater  of  Acts  xx.,  who 
was  of  Bercea  and  a  disciple  and  companion 
of  the  same  Apostle. 

SOSIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  19) 

See  SS.  JANUARIUS,  FESTUS,   &c. 

SOSTHENES  and  VICTOR  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  10) 
(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Chalcedon,  opposite 
Constantinople  (a.d.  307),  in  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian.  They  were  among  the 
executioners  appointed  to  torture  St.  Euphemia ; 
but  through  her  prayers  were  converted  to 
Christianity  and  preceded  her  to  martyrdom. 

SOSTHENES  (St.)  (Nov.  28) 

(1st  cent.)  The  ruler  of  the  synagogue  of 
Corinth  (Acts  xviii.  17),  who  became  a  disciple 
of  St.  Paul,  and  is  probably  the  "brother" 
mentioned  in  1  Cor.  i.  1.  Some  say  that 
Sosthenes  was  afterwards  made  a  Bishop,  and 
that  he  ended  his  life  by  martyrdom. 

SOSTINEUS  SOSTINEI  (St.)  (May  3) 

One  of  the  SEVEN  FOUNDERS  OF  THE 
SERVITE  ORDER,  which  see. 

SOTER  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (April  22) 

(2nd  cent.)  An  Italian  by  birth,  the  suc- 
cessor of  Pope  St.  Anicetus.  He  lived  in  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius.  He  was 
distinguished  for  charity  to  the  poor  and  for 
watchfulness  over  the  Churches,  just  then 
threatened  by  the  rising  heresy  of  Montanus. 
There  is  a  dispute  about  the  exact  date  of  his 
death,  which  took  place  between  A.d.  170  and 
A.d.  182.     He  is  venerated  as  a  Martyr. 

SOTERES  (St.)  V.M.  (Feb.  10) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  in  Rome, 
put  to  death  after  torture  in  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304).  St.  Ambrose  more 
than  once  puts  Soteres  forward  as  an  example 
to  them  in  his  preaching  to  the  virgins  of  Milan. 

SOZON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  7) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Christian  in  Cilicia  who  broke 

up  a  silver  idol  and  gave  the  proceeds  to  the 

poor.     He  was  burned  to  death  at  the  stake 

(a.d.  304,  about). 

SPECIOSUS  (St.)  (March  15) 

(6th  cent.)  One  of  the  first  Benedictine 
monks  and  Founder  of  the  monastery  of  the 
Order  at  Terracina,  between  Rome  and  Naples, 
on  the  Mediterranean  coast  of  Italy.  St. 
Gregory  the  Great  tells  of  his  holy  life  and  of 
the  wonders  wrought  by  Almighty  God  at  the 
moment  of  his  death,  in  witness  to  his  sanctity. 

♦SPERANDIA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  11) 

(13th  cent.)  A  relative  of  St.  Ubaldus  of 
Gubbio,  who  became  the  Abbess  of  a  Bene- 
dictine monastery  in  Italy,  a.d.  1276  is  given 
as  the  date  of  her  death. 

SPERATUS  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

See  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS. 

SPES  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  28) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  man  of  whom  St.  Gregory 
the  Great  relates  that  for  forty  years  he  was 
totally  blind,  and  that  on  recovering  his  sight 
he  laboured  for  another  fifteen  years  in  the 
monasteries  of  Central  Italy.  He  was  a 
famous  preacher.     He  had  founded  an  Abbey 

247 


SPES 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


at  Nursia  in  Umbria  ;  and  to  it  he  returned  to 
die  in  one  of  the  first  years  of  the  sixth  century. 

SPES  (HOPE,  ELPIS)  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  1) 

See  SS.  FAITH,  HOPE  and  CHARITY. 

SPEUSIPPUS,  ELEUSIPPUS,  MELEUSIPPUS  and 
LEONILLA  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  17) 

(2nd  cent.)  Three  brothers,  said  to  have 
been  born  at  one  birth.  They  were  natives  of 
Cappadocia  (Asia  Minor)  and,  with  their  aged 
grandmother,  Leonilla,  were  put  to  death  as 
Christians  under  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius, 
about  a.d.  175.  Their  relics  were  many 
centuries  later  brought  to  Langres  in  France, 
where  their  church  bears  the  name  of  St.  Oeome 
(Holy  Twins). 

SPIRIDION  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  14) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  the  Island  of 
Cyprus,  of  which  he  was  a  native.  In  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian's  colleague,  Gale- 
rius,  he,  with  many  other  Christians,  was 
condemned  to  lose  an  eye,  and  to  servitude  in 
the  mines.  After  the  peace  of  the  Church 
he  assisted  at  various  Councils,  and  we  hear  of 
him  as  late  as  a.d.  347.  He  is  in  great  venera- 
tion in  the  East. 

STACHIS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  31) 

(1st  cent.)  The  Christian  saluted  by  St. 
Paul  (Bom.  xvi.  9)  as  "my  beloved  one." 
The  tradition  is  that  St.  Andrew  consecrated 
him  First  Bishop  of  Byzantium  (Constantinople) 
and  that  he  laboured  there  and  in  the  sur- 
rounding parts  of  Thrace  until  his  death,  about 
sixteen  years  afterwards. 

STACTEUS  (St.)  M.  (July  18) 

See  SEVEN  HOLY  BROTHERS. 

STACTEUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

(Date    unknown.)    The    old    Martyrologies 

describe  this  St.   Stacteus  as  having  suffered 

martyrdom  in  Rome  ;   but  we  have  no  further 

record  of  him. 

STANISLAUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (May  7) 

(11th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  famous  of 
Polish  Saints.  Born  near  Cracow  (a.d.  1030), 
and  educated  partly  in  Poland  and  partly  at 
Paris,  he  became  (a.d.  1071)  Archbishop  of 
Cracow.  His  pastoral  zeal  had  won  for  him 
the  love  and  esteem  of  his  flock  when  it  fell 
to  him  to  rebuke  and  at  last  to  excommunicate 
the  able  and  powerful  King  Boleslaus  II,  who 
was  leading  an  evil  life.  To  revenge  himself, 
the  King,  on  the  refusal  of  his  guards  to  do  so, 
killed  the  holy  man  with  his  own  hand  in  a 
church  near  Cracow  (a.d.  1079).  Boleslaus, 
after  this,  detested  by  his  subjects,  fled  the 
country  and  died  miserably  ;  while  St.  Stanis- 
laus was  at  once  recognised  as  a  Saint  and  a 
Martyr  by  the  whole  Polish  nation.  His  formal 
canonisation  took  place  in  A.D.  1253. 

STANISLAUS  KOSTKA  (St.)  (Aug.  15) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Polish  Saint  who  died  in 
Rome,  being  then  a  novice  in  the  Society  of 
Jesus  (Aug.  15,  A.D.  1568),  at  the  age  of  eighteen. 
During  his  short  life  he  had  had  to  suffer 
persecution  both  from  his  own  kinsmen  and 
from  the  Lutherans,  with  whom  they  were 
connected.  Burning  with  love  of  God  and 
devoted  to  Our  Blessed  Lady,  Stanislaus 
achieved  his  object  of  entering  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  at  the  cost  of  journeying  on  foot  from 
Poland  to  Rome,  where  he  was  welcomed  by 
St.  Francis  Borgia.  Many  were  the  supernatural 
favours  bestowed  upon  the  innocent  youth  by 
Almighty  God,  and  universal  has  become  the 
veneration  in  which  he  is  held  throughout  the 
Catholic  world. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  8) 

(12th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  Founder  of  the 
Religious  Order  called  of  Grandimount,  from 
the  place  in  Auvergne  where  its  first  house  was 
established.  The  life  of  these  monks,  over 
whom  St.  Stephen  presided  for  fifty  years,  was 
that  of  hermits  devoted  to  prayer  and  peni- 
tential exercises,  after  the  manner  of  some  then 
flourishing  in  Southern  Italy,  whom  St.  Stephen 
248 


had  visited.  He  died  a.d.  1126  at  the  age  of 
seventy,  and  many  miracles  wrought  at  his 
tomb  bore  witness  to  his  sanctity. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  13) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Lyons  in  France, 
venerated  from  ancient  times  as  a  Saint ;  but 
we  have  no  record  of  him  beyond  praises  of  him 
in  the  letters  of  St.  Ennodius  of  Pavia  and 
St.  Avitus  of  Vienne,  his  contemporaries. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  13) 

(6th  cent.)  A  holy  monk  and  Abbot  of  Rieti 
(Central  Italy),  in  whose  praise  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  wrote  more  than  once,  enlarging  on  his 
patience  and  spirit  of  detachment  from  the 
things  of  this  world. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  M.  (April  1) 

See  SS.  VICTOR  and  STEPHEN. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  17) 

(12th  cent.)  Stephen  Harding,  an  English- 
man from  Dorsetshire,  was  one  of  the  Founders 
of  the  Cistercian  Order,  and  the  first  to  draw 
up  the  Rule  of  that  Institute.  In  his  lifetime 
he  saw  the  rise  of  above  a  hundred  monasteries 
branching  from  its  Mother  House  at  Citeaux 
in  Burgundy.  The  principle  of  the  monastic 
life  of  these  Religious  is  the  observance  to  the 
letter  of  the  ancient  Rule  of  St.  Benedict, 
variously  interpreted  in  other  monasteries  of 
the  Order.     St.  Stephen  died  A.D.  1134. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (April  25) 

(5th  cent.)     A  Patriarch  of  Antioch,  victim 

of  the  implacable  hostility  of  the  Eutychian 

heretics,  who  in  the  end  flung  him  into  the 

River  Orontes  and  so  caused  his  death  (A.D.  481). 

STEPHEN  (St.)  M.  (April  27) 

See  SS.  CASTOR  and  STEPHEN. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Aug.  2) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman,  successor  of  Pope  St. 
Lucius  (A.D.  253),  who  was  much  occupied  during 
his  troubled  Pontificate  with  the  ecclesiastical 
affairs  of  Gaul,  Spain  and  Africa.  It  was  with 
him  that  St.  Cyprian,  the  great  African  Father 
of  the  Church  and  Martyr,  fell  into  a  disagree- 
ment with  regard  to  the  rebaptising  of  heretics, 
though  of  course  the  Papal  decision  in  the  end 
prevailed.  He  died  A.D.  257.  Tradition  alleges 
that  he  was  beheaded  while  seated  in  his  chair 
before  the  Altar  in  the  Catacombs. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  XYSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS,   &c. 

STEPHEN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  9) 

(9th  cent.)  St.  Stephen  was  the  Abbot  of  a 
Benedictine  monastery  at  Burgos  in  Spain. 
He  with  his  community  of  two  hundred  monks 
was  put  to  the  sword  in  their  own  cloisters  by 
a  horde  of  Mohammedan  Arabs  (a.d.  872). 

STEPHEN  (St.)  King.  (Sept.  2) 

(11th  cent.)  The  Apostle  and  first  Christian 
King  of  Hungary.  On  the  death  of  his  father 
Geysa  (A.D.  977),  he  succeeded  him  as  Voivoda 
of  the  Hungarians  and  proved  himself  an  able 
and  strenuous  rider.  Victorious  in  many  wars, 
he  was  zealous  not  only  for  the  temporal  good 
of  his  people  (to  whom  he  gave  an  excellent 
Code  of  Laws)  but  above  all  for  their  conversion 
from  the  worship  of  idols  to  the  Christian 
religion.  In  this  he  was  so  successful  that 
Pope  Sylvester  II  bestowed  on  him  the  title 
of  "Apostolic  King"- — a  title  retained  by  his 
successors.  He  founded  many  Bishoprics  and 
thoroughly  organised  the  Church  and  State  of 
Hungary,  which  country  he  dedicated  to  Our 
Blessed  Lady.  He  died  Aug.  15,  a.d.  1038, 
and  was  at  once  acclaimed  as  a  Saint. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  17) 

See  SS.  SOCRATES  and  STEPHEN. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  21) 

See  SS.  HONORIUS,  EUTYCHIUS,   &c. 

STEPHEN  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  22) 

See  SS.  MARK  and  STEPHEN. 

STEPHEN,     BASIL,     ANDREW,     PETER     and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  28) 

(8th  cent.)    Three  hundred  and  forty-three 

Catholic  Christians,  victims  of  the  fury  of  the 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


SWITHBERT 


Iconoclast  Emperor  Constantine  Copronymus. 
The  Greek  Catalogues  describe  them  as  monks. 
They  suffered  death  in  various  ways  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Constantinople  (a.d.  700). 
St.  Stephen  (styled  "the  Younger")  seems  to 
have  been  their  leader  and  chief  spokesman. 
STEPHEN  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  CRISPIUS,   <fec. 

STEPHEN,  THE  FIRST  MARTYR  (St.)    (Dec.  20) 

(1st    cent.)    The    disciple    chosen    by    the 

Apostles,  "full  of  Faith  and  the  Holy  Ghost," 

as  first   of  the  seven  deacons  (Acts  vi.  1-5), 

and  who  was  also  the  first  of  Christian  Martyrs. 

He  was  stoned  to  death  (a.d.  33)  by  the  Jews 

(Acts    vii.     58).      His    body    was   recovered, 

together  with  those  of  SS.  Nicodemus,  Gamaliel 

and  Abibo,  early  in  the  fifth  century  ;   and  on 

that  account  a  second  Feast  of  St.  Stephen  is 

kept  annually  on  Aug.  3. 

STEPHEN,    PONTIANUS,    ATTALUS,    FABIAN, 

CORNELIUS,  SEXTUS,  FLOS,  QUINCTI ANUS, 

MINERVINUS  and  SIMPLICIAN        (Dec.  31) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)     Holy  Martyrs  catalogued 
as  of  Catania  in  Sicily.    All  particulars  regarding 
them  are  lost. 
STERCATIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  24) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  STERCATIUS,  &c. 
*STONE  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  23) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  STONE. 
*STOREY  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  (June  1) 

See  Bl.  JOHN  STOREY. 
STRATON,  PHILIP  and  EUTYCHIAN  (SS.)  MM. 

(Aug.  17) 

(4th  cent.)    These  holy  men  did  their  best, 

and  with  great  success,  to  draw  the  people  of 

Nicomedia    (the    Imperial     residence)     away 

from  frequenting  the  immoral  spectacles  shown 

in  the  public  theatres,  and  as  a  rule  associated 

with  heathen  worship.     They  were  burned  at 

the  stake  shortly  after  a.d.  300. 

STRATON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  9) 

(Date  unknown.)     We  have  nothing  of  him 

but  the  mere  name,  without  mention  even  of 

place.     There  is,  however,  a  tradition  that  he 

was  a  Christian  put  to  death  by  being  fastened 

to  two  trees,  bent  towards  each  other,  so  that 

on  their  recoil  he  was  torn  asunder.     This  mode 

of  execution  points  to  the  beginning  of  the 

fourth  centurv. 

STRATON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

See  SS.  HIERONIDES,  LEONTIUS,  &c. 
STRATONICUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  13) 

See  SS.  HERMYLAS  and  STRATONICUS. 
STURMIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  17) 

(8th  cent.)  A  German  Saint,  appointed  by 
St.  Boniface  to  be  the  first  Abbot  of  his  monas- 
tery at  Fulda,  which  was  soon  peopled  by  four 
hundred  monks.  One  of  the  great  merits  of 
St.  Sturmio  was  his  foundation  and  organisation 
of  schools  for  the  gradual  civilising  of  the  wild 
tribes  surrounding  his  Abbey.  He  was  also 
an  eloquent  preacher  and  a  successful  mission- 
ary. He  is  often  styled  the  "  Apostle  of  the 
Saxons."  He  died  a.d.  779,  and  was  canonised 
A.D.  1139. 
STYLIANUS  (St.)  (Nov.  26) 

(Date  unknown.)     A  hermit  in  the  vicinity 
of  Adrianople,  held  in  high  veneration  by  the 
Greeks,  who  have  edited  more  or  less  legendary 
accounts  of  his  life. 
STYRIACUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  CARTERIUS,  STYRIACUS,   &c. 

*SUAIRLECH  (St.)  Bp.  (March  27) 

(8th  cent.)     A  zealous  Abbot  of  Fore  Abbey, 

Westmeath,  who  later  was  consecrated  Bishop. 

He  flourished  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighth 

century. 

SUCCESSUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  19) 

See  SS.  PAUL,  GERONTIUS,   &c. 
SUCCESSUS  (St.)  M.  (March  28) 

See  SS.  ROGATUS,  SUCCESSUS,  Ac. 
SUCCESSUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 


SUCCESSUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  9) 

See  SS.  PETER,  SUCCESSUS,  &c. 
♦SULINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Sept.  1) 

Otherwise  St.  SILIN,  which  see. 
SULPICIUS  PIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  17) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Bourges  (France), 
the  successor  of  St.  Austrcgisilus.  He  lived  a 
prayerful  life,  but  is  chiefly  remembered  for 
his  self-sacrificing  devotedness  to  the  poor.  He 
died  a.d.  644.  He  is  the  Title  Saint  of  the 
well-known  Paris  church  of  St.  Sulpice. 
SULPICIUS  and  SERVILIANUS  (SS.)  MM. 

(April  20) 

(2nd  cent.)  Roman  Saints  whose  conversion 
to  Christianity  tradition  ascribes  to  the  prayers 
and  exhortations  of  St.  Domitilla.  They  were 
beheaded  as  Christians  some  time  during  the 
reign  of  Trajan  (a.d.  98-117). 
SULPICIUS  SEVERUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  29) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Bourges  (France) 
who  died  A.D.  591.  He  was  very  zealous  for 
Church  discipline,  and  is  said  to  have  been  a 
learned  man  and  to  have  written  both  in  prose 
and  in  verse  ;  but  he  must  not  be  confused 
either  with  the  priest-historian  Sulpicius  Severus 
(4th  cent.)  or  with  his  own  immediate  successor, 
Sulpicius  Pius  (7th  cent.). 
*SUNAMAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  15) 

See  SS.  WINAMAN,  UNAMAN  and  SUNA- 
MAN. 
*SUNNIFA  (St.)  V.M.  (July  3) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Irish  maiden  whom  tradition 
asserts  to  have  been  cast  away  by  shipwreck 
on  the  coast  of  Norway,  together  with  other 
maidens  her  companions.  There  they  appear 
to  have  led  a  life  of  seclusion  and  prayer.  To 
them  the  old  Scottish  Church  undoubtedly 
gave  a  liturgical  cult  us,  as  to  canonised  Saints. 
SUPERIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  20) 

See  SS.  SALVIUS  and  SUPERIUS. 
SURANUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  24) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Abbot  in  Central  Italy  who, 
on  the  approach  of  the  Lombards,  then  devasta- 
ting the  Peninsula,  expended  all  the  goods  of 
his  monastery  in  relieving  the  poor  fugitives, 
and  was  on  that  account,  when  the  Barbarians 
found  that  there  was  nothing  to  pillage  in  the 
Abbey,  murdered  by  them.  St.  Gregory  is 
emphatic  in  his  praises  of  St.  Suranus. 
SUSANNA,  MARCIANA,  PALLADIA  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (May  24) 

(2nd  cent.)  Three  Christian  women  with 
their  children,  described  in  the  Greek  Menol- 
ogies  as  having  been  the  wives  of  soldiers 
(among  the  comrades  of  St.  Meletius)  and  as 
having,  like  them,  been  put  to  death  in  Galatia 
(Asia  Minor),  victims  of  one  of  the  earlier 
persecutions.  The  details,  however,  as  com- 
piled at  a  late  date  by  the  Orientals,  are  un- 
trustworthy. 
SUSANNA  (St.)  V.M.  (Aug.  11) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  maiden  of  noble  birth, 
said  to  have  been  a  niece  of  Pope  St. 'Caius. 
The  prolix  account  given  of  her  in  the  mediaeval 
legend  is  very  unreliable.  What  appears  certain 
is  that  on  her  refusal  (about  a.d.  190)  to  marry 
a  Pagan  relative  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian, 
she  was  arrested  and  put  to  death  as  a  Cliristian. 
A  well-known  church  in  Rome  bears  her 
name. 
SUSANNA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  a  priest  of  idols, 
who  was  converted  to  Christianity  and  made  a 
deaconess.  She  was  put  to  death  for  her 
religion  under  Julian  the  Apostate,  about  a.d. 
362. 
SUSO  (HENRY)  (Bl.)  (Oct.  25) 

See  Bl.  HENRY  SUSO. 
SWITHBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (March  1) 

(8th  cent.)  One  of  the  twelve  missionaries 
who,  impelled  by  St.  Egbert,  crossed  over  from 
England  into  Germanv,  under  the  leadership 
of  St.  Willibrord  (a.d.  690).  St.  Swithbert 
laboured  principally  in  Friesland  (Holland  and 

249 


SWITHUN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


North  Belgium)  and,  when  on  a  visit  to  England, 
was  consecrated  Bishop  by  St.  Wilfrid.  In- 
numerable were  the  conversions  he  made  among 
the  Pagans.  In  his  old  age  he  retired  to  a 
monastery  he  had  built  at  Kaiserswerth  on  the 
Rhine,  where  he  died  A.D.  713. 

SWITHUN  (St.)  Bp.  (July  2) 

(9th  cent.)  A  monk,  and  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  who  educated  King  Ethelwulph 
and  was  afterwards  his  chief  Councillor. 
Striking  virtues  of  St.  Swithun  were  his  meek- 
ness and  his  love  of  the  poor.  He  used  to  make 
his  pastoral  visitations  barefoot,  and  he  quite 
spent  himself  in  procuring  the  conversion  of 
sinners.  He  died  July  2,  A.D.  862.  When  his 
relics  were  translated  (July  15,  A.D.  964),  to 
be  enshrined  in  his  church,  torrents  of  rain  are 
alleged  to  have  hindered  or  delayed  the  cere- 
mony. Hence,  it  is  supposed,  the  popular 
superstition  regarding  rain  on  that  day. 

SY.  Names  beginning  SY  are  quite  as  often 
vjritten  SI.  Sometimes  too  the  initial  SY  stands 
for  the  Greek  SU. 

SYAGRIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  27) 

(6th  cent.)  A  famous  Bishop  of  Autun 
(France),  who  played  a  prominent  part  in  the 
ecclesiastical  and  political  history  of  his  time. 
He  received  hospitably  and  entertained  St. 
Augustine  and  his  fellow-monks  on  their  way 
to  Kent  to  convert  the  Anglo-Saxons  to  Chris- 
tianity. In  acknowledgment  of  this  act  of 
charity,  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  the  Pope  who 
had  despatched  the  missionaries  to  the  heathens 
of  England,  granted  to  St.  Syagrius  and  his 
successors  the  prized  distinction  of  wearing  the 
ornament  called  the  Pallium.  St.  Syagrius 
died  a.d.  600,  after  an  Episcopate  of  about 
forty  years. 

SYCUS  and  PALATINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  30) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  most  ancient  Martyr- 
ologies  do  no  more  than  register  the  names  of 
these  Saints  with  the  note  that  for  Christ's 
sake  they  suffered  many  tortures  at  Antioch 
in  Syria.  Their  names  are  variously  spelled. 
There  is  no  further  record  of  them. 

SYLVIA  (St.)  Widow.  (Nov.  3) 

(6th  cent.)  The  mother  of  Pope  St.  Gregory 
the  Great,  a  matron  ever  held  in  high  honour 
by  the  Romans  as  a  Saint  and  type  of  a  Christian 
widow.  Her  holy  son  caused  a  picture  of  St. 
Sylvia  to  be  painted  for  his  monastery  on  the 
Ccelian  Hill,  and  her  appearance  and  usual 
dress  have  therefrom  been  minutely  described 
by  John  the  deacon,  the  biographer  of  St. 
Gregory. 

SYMMACHUS  (St.)  Pope.  (July  19) 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Sardinia  and  elected 
Pope  in  succession  to  St.  Anastasius  II  (a.d. 
498),  he  entered  upon  a  troubled  Pontificate. 
An  Anti-Pope,  upheld  by  the  Emperor  of 
Constantinople,  disputed  his  claim  (clear 
though  his  right  was)  to  the  Papacy.  Councils 
assembled  to  arraign  his  conduct ;  and  riots 
were  stirred  up  in  Rome,  in  one  of  which  he  was 
assaulted  and  wounded.  He  was,  however, 
as  history  proves,  both  a  holy  and  an  able  man. 
He  did  much  for  Church  discipline,  and  many 
of  his  Decretals  are  still  extant.  He  died  a.d. 
514. 

SYMPHORIANUS  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  NICOSTRATUS,   &c. 

SYMPHORIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Autun  (France), 
put  to  death  about  A.D.  178  for  refusing  to 
worship  an  idol.  A  succession  of  miracles 
worked  at  his  tomb  quickly  made  him  famous. 
A  confusion  between  the  names  of  the  Emperors 
Marcus  Aurelius  and  Aurelian  has  led  not  a  few 
writers  to  postdate  St.  Symphorian  by  an 
entire  centurv. 

SYMPHORIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  8) 

See  HOLY  FOUR  CROWNED  MARTYRS. 

SYMPHOROSA  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON,  CRESCENTIANUS,   &c. 

250 


SYMPHOROSA  and  HER  SEVEN  SONS  (July  18) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(2nd  cent.)  A  lady  of  Tivoli,  near  Rome, 
widow  of  the  Martyr  St.  Getulius,  who,  with  her 
seven  sons,  Crescens,  Julianus,  Nemesius, 
Primitivus,  Justinus,  Stacteus  and  Eugenius, 
was  tortured  and  put  to  death  as  a  Christian, 
under  the  Emperor  Hadrian  (a.d.  120). 
SYMPHRONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  3) 

See  SS.  FELIX,  SYMPHRONIUS,   &c. 
SYMPHSONIUS,   OLYMPIUS,   THEODULUS   and 

EXUPERIA  (SS.)  MM.  (July  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Symphronius,  a  Roman 
Christian,  the  slave  of  St.  Nemesius,  also  a 
Christian,  had  converted  to  Christianity 
Olympius,  with  his  wife  Exuperia  and  their  son, 
Theodulus.  They  were  all  burned  to  death  as 
Christians  in  the  persecution  under  Valerian 
(a.d.  257),  shortly  before  the  death  of  St. 
Stephen,  the  Pope,  who  had  baptised  all  or  some 
of  them  in  the  Catacombs. 
SYNCLETICA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  5) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Christian  who  lived 
to  the  age  of  eighty  as  a  recluse  near  Alexan- 
dria. St.  Athanasius,  who  wrote  her  Life, 
enlarges  on  her  patience  under  suffering,  and  her 
many  other  virtues.  She  died  some  time  after 
A.D.  350. 
SYNESIUS  and  THEOPOMPUS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  21) 

Identical  with  the  SS.  THEOPOMPUS  and 
THEONAS  of  Jan.  3,  for  Theonas  was 
also  known  as  Synesius.  They  are  twice 
entered  in  the  Registers,  either  by  an  error  or  on 
occasion  of  a  second  festival  in  their  honour 
being  annually  celebrated,  possibly  on  the 
anniversary  of  some  Translation  of  their  relics. 
SYNESIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  12) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  Martyr  beheaded 
under  Aurelian  (a.d.  275).  He  was  a  Lector  or 
Reader,  to  which  office  he  had  been  ordained 
by  Pope  St.  Xystus  II  some  fifteen  years 
previously.  The  Greeks  give  a  detailed  account 
of  his  sufferings  in  their  Menaea. 
SYNTECHES  (St.)  (July  22) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  Christians  of  Philippi 
in  Macedonia,  mentioned  by  St.  Paul  as  having 
laboured  with  him  in  the  Gospel  (Phil.  iv.  2-4), 
"  whose  names  are  in  the  Book  of  Life." 
Nothing  more  is  known  of  her  nor  of  Evodia, 
whom  the  Apostle  "  besought  to  be  of  one 
mind  with  her,"  nor  of  the  "sincere  com- 
panion ' '  to  whose  care  they  were  commended. 
*SYRA  (St.)  V.  (June  8) 

(7th  cent.)    A  sister  of  St.  Fiaker  (Fiacre), 

who    followed    her    brother    from    Ireland    to 

France,  and  there  lived   a   saintly   life   as   a 

nun. 

SYRIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (July  31) 

(6th  cent.)     Three  hundred  and  fifty  Catholic 

monks,  massacred  in  Syria  (a.d.  517)  by  the 

heretical  opponents  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon. 

SYRIA  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (Nov.  14) 

(8th  cent.)    A  number  of  Christian  women 

put  to  a  cruel  death  at  Emesa  (Horns)  by  the 

Mohammedan     Arabs,     conquerors     of     Syria 

(A.D.  773). 

SYRUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  29) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Genoa  in  succession 
to  St.  Felix.  He  had  previously  been  Parish 
priest  at  St.  Romulus  (now  corrupted  into 
San  Remo).  He  worked  many  miracles,  and 
after  many  years  of  useful  Episcopate  died 
regretted  and  venerated  as  a  Saint  by  his 
clergy  and  people. 
SYRUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  9) 

(1st  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Pavia  in 
Lombardy,  whither  tradition  alleges  he  was 
sent  to  preach  Christianity  by  St.  Peter  the 
Apostle,  together  with  St.  Juventius,  his 
successor.  The  extant  Life  of  St.  Syrus, 
written  many  centuries  later,  is  open  to  much 
criticism. 
*SYTHA  (St.)  V.  (May  19) 

Otherwise  St.  OSYTH,  which  see. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


TENENAN 


T 


TALARICAN  (TARKIN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  30) 

(7th  cent.)  A  missionary  in  Scotland  who 
worked  mainly  in  Aberdeenshire.  An  old 
tradition  alleges  that  St.  Gregory  the  Great 
consecrated  him  Bishop  when  he  was  in  Rome 
on  a  pilgrimage. 
♦TALIDA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  5) 

Otherwise  St.  AMATA,  which  see. 

♦TALMACH  (St.)  (March  14) 

(7th  cent.)    A  disciple  of  St.  Barr  at  Loch 

Erce.     He  nourished  in  the  beginning  of  the 

seventh   century,   and   founded   a   monastery, 

which    he    placed    under   the    government    of 

St.  Barr. 

TAMMARAS  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PBJSCUS,  CASTRENSIS,  &c. 
*TANCA  (St.)  V.M.  (Oct.  10) 

(7th  cent.)    A  young  girl  of  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Troyes  in  France,  who  lost  her  life  in 
defence  of  her  honour,  and  is  locally  venerated 
as  a  Virgin-Martyr. 
♦TANCHON  (TANCHO)  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  15) 

(7th  or  8th  cent.)  An  Irish  missionary  to 
Pagan  Germany.  He  spread  the  knowledge 
of  the  Gospel  more  especially  in  Saxony.  He 
became  the  third  Bishop  of  Werden,  and  in  the 
end  suffered  martyrdom. 
*TARAGHTA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  11) 

Otherwise  St.  ATTRACTA,  which  see. 

TARBULA  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

(4th   cent.)    A   holy   woman,   sister   of  the 

Martyr- Bishop,  St.  Simeon  of  Ctesiphon,  one  of 

the    multitude    of    Christians    massacred    in 

Persia  by  order  of  the  savage  King  Sapor  II 

on  Good  Friday,  A.D.  345. 

*TARKIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  TALARICAN,  which  see. 

TARSUS  (MARTYRS  of)  (SS.)  (June  6) 

(3rd   cent.)     Twenty   victims   at   Tarsus   in 

Asia  Minor  of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian. 

a.d.  290  is  given  as  the  date  of  their  martyrdom. 

They    were    famous    in    antiquity,    and   their 

relics   seem   (at  least   in   part)  to  have  been 

transported   to    Africa,    where    St.    Augustine 

makes    mention    of   them.     Authentic    details 

concerning  their  lives  and  sufferings  are  now 

lacking. 

*TASSACH  (St.)  Bp.  (April  14) 

(5th    cent.)     One    of    St.    Patrick's   earliest 

disciples  and  Irish  converts.     St.  Tassach  was 

appointed  Bishop  of  Raholp  (Down).     He  was 

a  skilful   artisan   and   manufactured   croziers, 

crosses  and  shrines  for  St.  Patrick.     He  had  the 

privilege  of  administering  the  Holy  Viaticum 

to  the  dying  Apostle,  whom  he  survived  till 

towards  the  close  of  the  fifth  century. 

*TATE  (St.)  Widow.  (April  5) 

Otherwise  St.  ETHELBURGA,  which  see. 

*TATHAI  (TATH^US,  ATH/EUS)  (St.)  (Dec.  26) 

(5th  cent.)    An  Irish  monk  or  hermit,  who 

lived  a  holy  life  in  Britain,  chiefly  at  Llan- 

tathan  in  Wales,  to  which  place  he  has  left 

his  name. 

TATIAN  (St.)  M.  (March  16) 

See  SS.  HILARY,  TATIAN,   &c. 
TATIAN  DULAS  (St.)  M.  (June  15) 

Otherwise  St.  DULAS,  which  see. 

TATIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

See  SS.  MACEDONIUS,  THEODULUS,   &c. 

TATIANA  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  12) 

(3rd  cent.)     A   Christian   woman  in   Rome, 

cast  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre, 

but    miraculously    preserved    from   them    and 

in  the  end  beheaded,  during  the  reign  of  the 

Emperor  Alexander  Severus  (a.d.   227).     She 

may  be  identical  with  the  St.  Daciana  whom 

the  Greeks  honour  on  Jan.   12  ;    but  is  quite 

other    than    the    famous    Roman    Martyr    St. 

Martina  who  suffered  about  the  same  time, 

and  with   whom   some   of   the   moderns   have 

sought  to  identify  her. 


TATIO  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  24) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Martyr  under  Diocletian  in 
Asia  Minor.  While  being  fiercely  tortured, 
he  saw  a  vision  of  Angels  welcoming  him  to  his 
everlasting  home,  and  passed  away  before  the 
executioners  could  complete  their  savage  work 
(a.d.  304  about). 

TATTA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  25) 

See  SS.  PAULUS,  TATTA,  &c. 

*TATWIN  (St.)  Bp.  (July  30) 

(8th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Brithwald 
in  the  Archbishopric  of  Canterbury.  During 
his  short  Episcopate  of  two  years,  he  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  piety  and  prudence.  He 
passed  away,  A.D.  734. 

TAURINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  11) 

(1st  cent.)  Traditionally  venerated  as  the 
Founder  of  the  Churches  of  Evreux  and  Bayeux 
in  Normandy,  and  regarded  as  having  been  sent 
thither  by  Pope  St.  Clement  about  a.d.  77. 
We  have,  however,  no  reliable  records,  and 
modern  authorities  postdate  St.  Taurinus  by 
at  least  a  century.  In  the  ninth  century,  at 
the  time  of  the  invasion  of  the  Normans,  his 
relics  were  transferred  to  the  Abbey  of  Gigny 
in  Burgundy  ;  and  both  before  and  after  this 
numberless  miracles  were  wrought  at  his 
shrine. 

TAURIO  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

See  SS.  AUCTUS,  TAURIO,  &c. 

*TEATH  (TEATHA,  EATHA)  (St.)  (Jan.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  ITA,  which  see. 
The  Title  Saint  of  the  Church  of  St.  Teath 
in  Cornwall  is  perhaps  another  Saint  of  that 
name ;  as  there  is  believed  to  have  been  a 
St.  Teath  from  Wales,  a  daughter  of  the  chief- 
tain Brychan  of  Brecknock.  Means  of  eluci- 
dating the  matter  are  lacking. 

*TEGLA  (St.)  V.  (June  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  the 
Church  and  holy  well  at  Llandegla  in  Denbigh- 
shire. No  particulars  are  extant  concerning 
her ;  and  some  conjecture  her  to  be  no  other 
than  St.  Thecla  (Sept.  23),  associated  with 
St.  Paul  the  Apostle,  to  whom  there  is  no 
reason  why  a  church  should  not  have  been 
dedicated  in  Wales. 

*TEILO  (THELIAU,  DILLO)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  9) 
(6th  cent.)  A  famous  Saint  of  South  Wales, 
disciple  of  St.  Dubritius,  and  friend  of  SS. 
Samson  and  David.  Records  exist  of  his 
pilgrimages  to  Rome  and  Brittany,  where 
churches  bear  his  name.  He  became  the 
successor  of  both  St.  Dubritius  and  St.  David 
in  the  Primacy  of  Wales  and  in  the  Bishopric 
of  Llandaff,  where  his  zeal  and  charity  won 
him  great  repute.  He  died  at  his  monastery 
of  Llan-Deilo-Vawr,  a.d.  560. 

TELEMACHUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  ALMACHIUS,  which  see. 

TELESPHORUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Jan.  5) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Greek  by  birth,  he  succeeded 
St.  Xystus  I  in  St.  Peter's  Chair  (a.d.  142), 
and  twelve  years  later  received  the  crown  of 
martyrdom.  Some  authorities,  however,  date 
his  Pontificate  from  a.d.  126  to  a.d.  142.  He 
did  much  for  Church  discipline  and  was  alto- 
gether an  able  Pope  and  truly  a  "  man  of  God." 
It  was  he,  it  is  said,  who  made  the  observance 
of  Lent  obligatory  on  Christians.  He  is  also 
credited  with  having  introduced  the  chanting 
of  the  Hymn  Gloria  in  excelsis  into  the  Mass, 
and  with  having  been  the  first  to  celebrate  the 
Three  Masses  of  Christmas  Day.  From  this 
tradition  he  has  come  to  be  represented  in  art 
as  holding  in  his  hand  a  chalice  with  three 
hosts. 

♦TENENAN  (St.)  Bp.  (July  16) 

(7th  cent.)  Born  in  Great  Britain,  he 
embraced  the  life  of  a  hermit  in  Brittany, 
where,  after  many  years,  the  people,  impressed 
by  his  abilities  and  virtues,  insisted  on  having 
him  for  their  Bishop  at  Leon.  He  died  a.d. 
635. 

251 


TERENTIANUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


TERENTIANUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  1) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Todi  in  Umbria 
(Central  Italy),  who  laid  down  his  life  for 
Christ  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian  (a.d.  118). 
No  other  reliable  particulars  respecting  him  arc 
obtainable. 

TERENTIUS,  AFRICANUS,  POMPEIUS  and 
OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (April  10) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  band  of  thirty  Christian  heroes 
put  to  death  on  account  of  their  religion  in 
Africa  in  the  Decian  persecution  (a.d.  250). 
A  hundred  years  later  their  relics  were  trans- 
lated to  Constantinople. 

TERENTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (June  21) 

(1st  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Iconium 
(Asia  Minor).  Little  or  nothing  is  known 
about  him  ;  but  tradition  has  it  that  he  was 
one  of  the  seventy-two  disciples  sent  out  to 
preach  by  Christ  Himself  (Luke  x.  1).  Again, 
many  think  that  this  Terentius  is  one  and  the 
same  with  the  Tertius  who  was  St.  Paul's 
amanuensis  when  he  wrote  his  Epistle  to  the 
Romans  (Rom.  xvi.  22). 

TERENTIUS  of  TODI  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  27) 

See  SS.  FIDENTIUS  and  TERENTIUS. 

TERESA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  15) 

(16th  cent.)  Many  lives  of  this  Saint  have 
been  published ;  but  the  best  is  her  Auto- 
biography written  with  charming  candour, 
and,  from  the  literary  point  of  view,  a  Spanish 
classic.  Teresa,  daughter  of  Alphonsus  Sanchez 
de  Cepeda,  was  born  at  Avila,  a.d.  1515,  and 
passed  away  at  Alba  de  Tonnes,  A.D.  1582. 
Her  life-work  was  the  Reform  of  the  Carmelite 
Order,  which  she  had  entered  in  her  youth. 
Without  help  and  often  misunderstood  or  set 
aside  as  a  visionary,  she  herself  founded  thirty- 
two  convents.  Her  Reform  spread  all  over  the 
world,  and  nourishes  to  the  present  day. 
Though  all  her  long  life  an  indefatigably  active 
toiler,  St.  Teresa  was  in  the  main  a  contem- 
plative, favoured  with  the  grace  of  high  prayer 
and  enriched  with  extraordinary  supernatural 
gifts.  The  works  on  Mystical  Prayer  she  has 
left  us  continue  to  be  text-books  on  the  subject. 

*TERNAN  (TORANNAN)  (St.)  Bp.  (June  12) 

(5th  cent.)     The  zealous  Bishop  consecrated 

by  St.  Palladius  as  chief  Pastor  over  the  Church 

of  the  Picts.     He  is  the  reputed  Founder  of  the 

Abbey  of  Culross  in  Fife. 

TERTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  6) 

See  SS.  DIONYSIA,  DATIVA,   &c. 

TERTULLA  (St.)  V.M.  (April  29) 

See  SS.  AGAPIUS,  SECUNDINUS,   &c. 

TERTULLIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (April  29) 

(5th  cent.)  The  eighth  Bishop  of  Bologna 
(Central  Italy),  contemporary  with  the  Fall  of 
the  Western  Roman  Empire  and  the  invasion 
of  Italy  by  Odoacer,  King  of  the  Heruli.  He 
died  towards  the  end  of  the  fifth  century. 

TERTULLINUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  4) 

(3rd  cent.)     A  Roman  Christian  who,   two 

days   after  his   ordination  to   the   priesthood, 

was    arrested    and    put   to    death    under   the 

Emperor  Valerian  (a.d.  257). 

*TETTA  (St.)  V.  (Sept,  28) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Abbess  of  Wimborne,  friend 
of  St.  Boniface.  She  is  said  to  have  had  at  one 
time  five  hundred  nuns  under  her  spiritual 
guidance.  She  passed  away  in  the  second  half 
of  the  eighth  century,  and  many  miracles  were 
afterwards  attributed  to  her  intercession. 

*THADD/EUS  MACHAR  (Bl.)  Bp.  (Oct.  25) 

(15th  cent.)  Thaddseus  Machar  (McCarthy), 
Bishop  of  Ross  and  afterwards  of  Cork  and 
Cloyne,  died  in  Piedmont  while  on  his  return 
journey  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  (a.d.  1497). 
Wonderful  miracles  attested  his  sanctity  and 
led  to  his  Beatification. 

THADD/EUS  (St.)  Apostle.  (Oct.  28) 

Otherwise  St.  JUDE,  which  see. 

♦THAIS  (St.)  Penitent.  (Oct.  8) 

(4th  cent.)  The  famous  convert  from  a 
long  life  of  sin,  drawn  to  Christ  and  to  penance 
252 


in  Egypt  by  St.  Paphnutius.  For  many  years 
the  repentant  woman  was  shut  up  in  a  sealed 
cell  and  only  towards  the  close  of  her  life  was 
she  allowed  by  her  spiritual  advisers,  St. 
Antony,  St.  Paul  the  Simple  and  St.  Paphnutius, 
to  share  even  the  austere  life  of  the  other 
Sisters.  She  died  a.d.  348. 
THALAUEUS,    ASTERIUS,    ALEXANDER    and 

OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  20) 

(3rd  cent.)  Asterius  and  Alexander  were 
the  executioners  sent  to  inflict  capital  punish- 
ment on  St.  Thalalseus,  condemned  to  death  as 
a  Cliristian.  At  sight  of  the  constancy  of  the 
holy  Martyr,  they,  with  others  of  the  bystanders, 
declared  themselves  Christians,  and  all  shared 
his  fate  (a.d.  272)  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor 
Numerian.  The  Roman  Martyrology  marks 
their  martyrdom  as  having  taken  place  at 
Edessa  in  Syria  ;  but  it  now  appears  that  this 
is  a  mistake  for  a  less  known  city  of  the  same 
name  in  Cilicia  (Asia  Minor). 
♦THALASSIUS  (St.)  Hermit.  (Feb.  22) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Solitary  in  Syria,  where,  with 
his  disciple  St.  Limnseus,  he  inhabited  a  cave. 
He  was  famous  among  the  Greeks  for  his 
sanctity  of  life  ;  and  one  of  the  churches  of 
Constantinople  was  dedicated  to  him. 
*THALIUEUS  (St.)  (Feb.  27) 

(5th  cent.)     A  hermit  in  Cilicia  (Asia  Minor), 
who  passed  sixty  years  in  the  practice  of  the 
most  severe  penance. 
THALUS  (St.)  M.  (March  11) 

See  SS.  TROPHIMUS  and  THALUS. 
THAMEL  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  4) 

(2nd  cent.)  St.  Thamel  was  a  Pagan  priest 
converted  to  Christianity  who,  with  four  or 
Ave  others  (one  of  them  his  own  sister),  bravely 
laid  down  his  life  for  Christ,  somewhere  in  the 
East,  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian  (a.d.  125, 
about). 
THARACUS,  PROBUS  and  ANDRONICUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  11) 

(4th  cent.)  Christians  martyred  during  the 
persecution  (A.D.  304)  at  Tarsus  in  Cilicia  (Asia 
Minor).  Tharacus  appears  to  have  been  a 
Roman  soldier,  Probus  a  stranger  from  Pam- 
phylia,  and  Andronicus  a  prominent  citizen  of 
Ephesus. 
THARASIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  25) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Patriarch  of  Constantinople 
who  presided  over  that  Church  in  the  troublous 
times  of  the  Iconoclast  Emperors.  The 
Empress  Irene,  a  cruel  and  worthless  woman, 
was  a  principal  abettor  of  the  heretics.  In 
the  Acts  of  the  Second  Council  of  Constantinople, 
convened  by  Pope  Hadrian  I  to  oppose  the 
innovators,  St.  Tharasius  is  first  named  after 
the  Papal  Legates.  Throughout  his  Episcopate 
the  Saint  showed  himself,  as  a  shepherd  of  souls, 
able  and  willing  to  denounce  the  vices  of  the 
Byzantine  Princes  and  of  their  profligate  Courts. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  earned  for  himself  the 
glorious  title  of  "  Father  of  the  poor."  He 
died  holilv,  as  he  had  lived,  A.D.  806. 
THARBA  (St.)  M.  (April  22) 

See  SS.  AZADES,  THARBA,   &c. 
THARSICIUS,  ZOTICUS,  CYRIACUS  and  OTHERS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  31) 

(Date  unknown.)     Martyrs  at  Alexandria  in 
Egypt,   but  of  whom,   beyond  the  names  of 
some  of  them,  we  now  know  nothing  at  all. 
THARSICIUS  (TARCISIUS)  (St.)  M.         (Aug.  15) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  acolyte,  whose  duty  it 
was  to  carry  the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  the 
sick  or  from  church  to  church,  as  needed.  On 
one  occasion,  while  doing  so,  he  was  set  upon 
by  a  heathen  mob  and  beaten  to  death  in  the 
public  streets.  This  happened  during  the 
Pontificate  of  Pope  St.  Stephen  I  (A.D.  254-257). 
THARSILLA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  24) 

(6th  cent.)  A  maiden  aunt  of  Pope  St. 
Gregory  the  Great,  who,  with  her  sister,  St. 
.Emiliaiia,  lived  a  life  of  prayer  and  good 
works  in  Rome  till  her  death,  which  happened 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


THEODORE 


about  A.D.  581,  some  years  before  the  accession 
of  her  nephew  to  the  Pontifical  Throne. 
THEA  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  9) 

See  88.  MEURIS  and  THEA. 
THEBAN  LEGION  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  22) 

See  SS.  MAURICE  and  OTHERS. 
fl  THECLA  (St.)  M.  (MarclUl)) 

See  SS.  PETER,  MARCIANUS,   &c. 
THECLA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  19) 

See  SS.  TIMOTHY,  THECLA,   &c. 
THECLA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  30) 

See  SS.  BONIFACE  and  THECLA. 
THECLA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  3) 

See  SS.  EUPHEMIA,  DOROTHEA,   &c. 
THECLA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  23) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
Saints  of  the  Early  Church.  St.  Epiphanius 
and  others  relate  that  she  was  converted  at 
Iconium  in  Lycaonia  by  St.  Paid  when  preach- 
ing there  (Acts  xiv.) ;  and  it  would  appear 
that  she  afterwards  attached  herself  to  the 
service  of  the  Apostle,  attending  him  on 
several  of  his  missionary  journeys.  St.  Thecla 
died  before  the  close  of  the  first  century, 
having,  it  is  believed,  spent  her  last  years  in 
religious  seclusion.  She  had  suffered  much  for 
Christ,  especially  on  three  occasions,  her  being 
cast  to  the  wild  beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre, 
her  being  thrown  into  a  furnace  of  fire,  and  her 
being  cast  out  literally  destitute  by  her  heathen 
parents  and  kinsfolk.  To  these  sufferings, 
equivalent,  taken  together,  to  a  martyrdom, 
Holy  Church  makes  reference  in  her  Prayers 
for  the  Dying.  Almighty  God  helped  St. 
Thecla  many  times  by  miraculous  interposi- 
tions ;  but  a  number  of  fabulous  accretions 
afterwards  found  their  way  into  her  Acts, 
which  have  therefore  been  censured  by  the 
Popes  and  Fathers. 
THECLA  (St.)  V.  (Oct.  15) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  maiden,  who. 
with  St.  Lioba  and  others,  followed  St.  Boni- 
face to  Germany  to  co-operate  in  his  missionary 
work.  She  formed  a  community  of  nuns  at 
Kitzingen,  near  Wurzburg,  over  which  she 
presided  till  her  death  (A.D.  769). 
THECUSA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  J  8) 

See  SS.  THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,   <fcc. 
*THELIAU  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  TEILO,  which  see. 
THEMISTOCLES  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  in  Lycia  (Asia 
Minor)  who,  on  seeing  the  Martyr  St.  Dio- 
scurus  put  to  the  torture,  offered  himself  to 
suffer  in  his  place.  Both  were  thereupon 
racked,  scourged  and  beheaded  together  (a.d. 
253). 
*THENEVA(THENNEW,THENOVA,DWYNWEN) 

(St.)  Widow.  (July  18) 

(7th  cent.)     The   mother  of   St.   Kentigern, 

and  together  with  him  Patron  Saint  of  Glasgow. 

Many  legends    are   related   of   her,    but   their 

authority  is  very  slight. 

THEOBALD  (St.)  Hermit.  (July  1) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Frenchman,  son  of  a  Count 
of  Champagne,  who  when  eighteen  years  old 
embraced  the  life  of  a  hermit  and  persevered 
therein  till  his  death,  thirty  years  later  (A.D. 
1066).  To  escape  observation,  he  dwelt  for 
part  of  the  time  in  Germany,  and  for  part  in 
the  North  of  Italy.  He  was  canonised  in  the 
twelfth  century  by  Pope  Alexander  111. 
♦THEOBALD  (Bl.)  (July  8) 

(13th  cent.)  A  French  noble  of  the  Mont- 
morency family  who,  renouncing  his  worldly 
prospects,  became  a  Cistercian  monk.  "  He 
lived  (says  Butler)  in  the  midst  of  his  brethren 
as  the  servant  of  every  one,  and  surpassed  all 
others  in  his  love  of  poverty,  silence  and  holy 
prayer."  He  died  A.D.  1247. 
THEOCLISTES  (St.)  V.  (Nov.  10) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Greek  Saint  who  lived  as  a 
Recluse  in  one  of  the  islets  of  the  iEgean  Sea, 
and   who  is   greatly  venerated  in  the   East. 


There  has  come  down  to  us  a  charming  narrative 
of  a  visit  paid  to  her  by  a  contemporary,  an 
Official  of  the  Imperial  Court.  He  tells  us  how 
he  had  brought  to  Theoclistes  the  Lord's  Body 
in  a  pyx,  and  how  she,  on  receiving  the  Bread  of 
Life,  forthwith  sang  her  Nunc  dimittis  and 
passed  from  this  world. 
THEODARD  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  10) 

(7th  cent.)  The  disciple  and  successor  of 
St.  Remaclus,  Bishop  of  Maestricht.  He  was  a 
Prelate  of  great  piety  and  of  conspicuous 
ability,  wholly  devoted  to  the  interests  of  his 
flock.  While  journeying  into  Burgundy  to 
seek  redress  for  wrongs  done  to  his  Church,  he 
was  set  upon  by  evildoers  and  murdered  (A.D. 
668).  His  relics  were  enshrined  at  Liege. 
THEODEMIRUS  (St.)  M.  (July  25) 

(9th  cent.)    A  monk  of  Cordova  in  Spain 

who  received  the  crown  of  martyrdom  at  the 

hands  of  the  Moorish  oppressors  of  that  country 

(A.D.  851). 

THEODORA  (St.)  M.  (March  13) 

See  SS.  THEUSETA,  HORRES,   &c. 
THEODORA  (St.)  V.M.  (April  1) 

(2nd  cent.)    A  Roman  maiden,  sister  of  St. 

Hermes  (Aug.  28),  put  to  death  for  the  Faith 

like  him  (A-D.  132),  under  the  Emperor  Hadrian. 

The  brother  and  sister  were  buried  side  by  side. 

THEODORA  and  DIDYMUS  (SS.)  MM.   (April  28) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Alexandria  in  Egypt, 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304).  Didymus,  then  a 
Pagan,  had  succeeded  in  protecting  the  virtue 
of  the  virgin  Theodora.  He  became  a  Christian 
like  her.  They  were  condemned  and  executed 
together. 
THEODORA  (St.)  V.M.  (May  7) 

See  SS.  FLA VI A  DOMITILLA,   &c. 
THEODORA  (St.)  Penitent.  (Sept.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  woman  of  Alex- 
andria, who,  repenting  of  a  sin  committed  in 
her  youth,  lived  a  long  life  of  austere  penance. 
Many  legends  exist  concerning  her ;  but 
nothing  is  now  really  known  either  as  to  the 
nature  of  her  fault  or  as  to  the  punishment  she 
inflicted  upon  herself  in  reparation  of  it. 
THEODORA  (St.)  Matron.  (Sept.  17) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  woman  of  noble 
birth  who,  during  the  great  persecution  under 
Diocletian,  ministered  to  the  best  of  her  power 
to  the  needs  of  the  Holy  Martyrs,  and,  when 
able,  secured  honourable  burial  for  their 
remains.  She  is  believed  to  have  passed  away 
in  Rome  in  a.d.  305,  while  the  persecution  was 
still  raging. 
THEODORE  (St.)  (Jan.  7) 

(4th  cent.)    An  Egyptian  monk,  disciple  of 

St.  Antony,  whose  sanctity  is  commemorated  by 

St.   Athanasius   in   his   Life   of  the  same   St. 

Antony. 

THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  7) 

(4th  cent.)  A  General  in  the  army  of  the 
Emperor  Licinius.  The  latter  continued  to 
persecute  Christianity  in  the  East  even  after 
the  general  peace  of  the  Church  had  been 
assured  by  Constantine.  St.  Theodore  was  one 
of  the  victims  of  Licinius.  He  suffered  at 
Heraclea  in  Thrace  (A.D.  318),  and  is  greatly 
venerated  by  the  Greeks. 
THEODORE  (St.)  M.  ,  (March  17) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRA  and  THEODORE. 
THEODORE,    IREN/EUS,    SERAPION    and   AM- 

MONIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  26) 

(4th  cent.)  African  Martyrs  who  suffered  in 
the  district  to  the  West  of  Egypt,  called  the 
Pentapolis,  under  Diocletian,  about  A.D.  304. 
St.  Theodore  was  a  Bishop,  St.  Irenaeus  a 
Deacon,  and  the  other  two  Martyrs  were 
Lectors  or  Readers.  No  fuller  information  is 
obtainable. 
THEODORE  and  PAUSILIPPUS  (SS.)     (April  15) 

MM. 

(2nd  cent.)  Martyrs  in  Thrace,  near  Byzan- 
tium or  Constantinople,  under  the  Emperor 
Hadzian  (about  A.D.  130).     Details  are  lacking. 

253 


THEODORE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


THEODORE  TRICHINAS  (St.)  (April  20) 

(4th   cent.)    A   holy   hermit   near   Constan- 
tinople, famous  for  his  power  of  casting  out 
devils.     The  precise  date  of  his  death  is  un- 
certain, but  it  is  later  than  A.D.  320. 
THEODORE  (St.)  Bp.  (April  22) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Bishop  in  Galatia  (Asia  Minor) 
who,  having  borne  the  weight  of  his  charge  for 
ten  years,  retired  again  to  the  solitary  cell 
whence  he  had  reluctantly  allowed  himself  to 
be  drawn.  He  died  A.D.  613. 
THEODORE  (St.)  Bp.  (May  5) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Bologna  in  Central 
Italy,  registered  as  a  Saint  in  all  the  Martyr  - 
ologies,  but  of  whom  we  have  no  other  informa- 
tion. 
THEODORE  (St.)  Bp.  (May  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  celebrated  Bishop  of  Pavia  in 
Lombardy,  which  See  he  held  for  forty-seven 
years,  guiding  and  safeguarding  his  flock  with 
wonderful  assiduity  and  success.  In  the  wars 
between  the  Frankish  monarchs  and  the  Lom- 
bard kings  his  prudence  and  zeal  were  more 
than  once  the  means  of  saving  Pavia  from 
destruction.  Nevertheless,  the  boldness  with 
which  he  faced  the  great  ones  of  the  earth, 
at  one  phase  of  the  struggle,  entailed  his 
banishment.  He  died  a.d.  778.  Some  frag- 
ments of  his  Sermons  are  still  extant. 
THEODORE  (St.)  Bp.  (July  4) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  and  Martyr  of  Cyrene 
in  Libya.  He  had  great  skill  in  copying 
manuscripts  ;  and  his  refusal  to  deliver  up  his 
own  and  other  copies  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures 
(a  point  much  insisted  upon  by  Diocletian)  led 
to  his  being  tortured  even  more  fiercely  than 
other  Christian  heroes,  before  being  beheaded. 
He  suffered  about  A.D.  310. 
THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (July  29) 

See  SS.  LUCILLA,  FLORA,   &c. 
THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  2) 

See  SS.  ZENO,  CONCORDIUS,   &c. 
THEODORE,  OCEANUS,  AMMIANUS  and  JULI- 

ANUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  4) 

(4th  cent.)     Oriental  Christians  burned  at  the 

stake  on  account  of  their  religion,  probably  under 

Maximian    Herculeus,    and    about    A.D.    310. 

No  particulars  are  now  ascertainable. 

THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  5) 

See  SS.  URBAN,  THEODORE,  &c. 
THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  15) 

See  SS.  MAXIMUS,  THEODORE,  &c. 
THEODORE  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  19) 

(7th  cent.)  A  learned  and  pious  Greek  of 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  consecrated  (A.D.  668)  by 
Pope  St.  Vitalian,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
There,  he  (aided  by  the  Abbot  Hadrian,  who 
had  accompanied  him  from  Rome)  founded  a 
celebrated  school  of  learning,  not  only  ecclesi- 
astical but  secular.  The  Church  in  England 
flourished  marvellously  under  his  rule.  He 
died  a.d.  690,  at  the  age  of  eighty-eight,  and 
was  buried  in  the  monastery  of  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul  (afterwards  St.  Augustine's  Abbey), 
outside  the  walls  of  Canterbury.  We  have 
from  the  pen  of  St.  Theodore  a  famous  Book  of 
Canons  or  Penitential. 
THEODORE,  PHILIPPA  and  OTHERS   (Sept.  20) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  St.  Theodore,  a  Christian  of 
Pamphylia  (Asia  Minor),  was  crucified  for 
Christ's  sake  under  the  Emperor  Heliogabalus 
(A.D.  220).  Two  soldiers,  Socrates  and  Dion- 
ysius,  were  put  to  death  with  him.  And  last 
came  the  turn  of  his  mother,  St.  Philippa, 
who  gave  her  life  for  her  religion  bravely  like 
the  rest. 
THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  23) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Antioch,  Treasurer  of 
the  Church  of  that  city  who,  defying  the  edicts 
of  the  Emperor  Julian  the  Apostate  against  the 
Christians,  continued  notwithstanding  to  minis- 
ter publicly  to  the  Faithful.  He  was  put  to 
the  torture  and  beheaded  (a.d.  362),  but  not 

254 


before  he  had  prophecied  the  imminent  downfall 
and  miserable  death  of  the  tyrant. 

THEODORE  (THEUDAR)  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  29J 
(6th  cent.)  A  holy  priest  of  Vienne  in 
Dauphine  (France),  a  disciple  of  St.  Cesarius  of 
Aries.  He  passed  his  whole  life  in  the  doing  of 
good  works,  and  to  him  the  Diocese  of  Vienne 
owes  the  erection  of  several  churches  and 
monasteries.  He  died  about  A.D.  575.  Lo- 
cally he  is  known  as  St.  Chef. 

THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  9) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  soldier  in  the  Roman 
Army,  serving  in  Pontus  (Asia  Minor),  probably 
his  native  country,  where  he  was  arrested,  it 
would  seem,  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Maximian 
Herculeus.  He  was  put  to  the  torture  and 
burned  to  death  for  the  Faith  (A.D.  306).  The 
translation  of  some  of  his  relics  to  Rome  has 
gained  for  him  special  Liturgical  commemora- 
tion in  the  West. 

THEODORE  STUDITA  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  12) 
(9th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Constantinople,  and 
afterwards  Abbot  of  his  monastery.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  learning  and  ability,  and  rendered 
important  services  to  religion  by  manfully 
resisting  the  Iconoclast  Emperors  of  Con- 
stantinople and  the  heretics  they  patronised. 
Four  times  in  his  life  St.  Theodore  was  ban- 
ished, and  he  ended  his  days  in  exile  (a.d.  826), 
being  then  over  eighty  years  of  age.  Several 
of  the  controversial  works  he  wrote  are  still 
extant. 

THEODORE  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  26) 

See  SS.  FAUSTUS,  DIDIUS,  &c. 

THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  7) 

See  SS.  POLYCARP  and  THEODORE. 

THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  14) 

See  SS.  DRUSUS,  ZOZIMUS,   &c. 

THEODORE  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  IREN^US,  ANTONY,  &c. 

THEODORE  (St.)  (Dec.  26) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Sacristan  of  the  Church  of 
St.  Peter  in  Rome,  a  man  of  saintly  life,  and, 
as  St.  Gregory  the  Great  relates,  favoured  while 
engaged  with  his  duties  in  the  church  with 
visions  of  Angels. 

THEODORE  and  THEOPHANES  (SS.)  (Dec.  27) 
(9th  cent.)  Two  brothers  who  became 
monks  together  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Sabbas 
in  Jerusalem.  They  fought  valiantly  for  the 
Catholic  Faith  in  the  calamitous  times  of  the 
Iconoclast  Emperors  of  Constantinople.  Again 
and  again  they  suffered  imprisonment  and 
banishment.  Theodore  died  in  prison  (A.D. 
842),  but  Theophanes  survived  the  persecution 
and  was  made  Bishop  of  Nicsea.  The  exact 
date  of  his  death  is  not  known. 

THEODORE  (St.)  (Dec.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Tabenna  and  one 
of  the  most  famous  of  the  "  Fathers  of  the 
Desert."  He  had  been  trained  to  the  vocation 
of  a  Solitary  by  the  great  Founder,  St.  Pacomius, 
in  whose  Life  (a  classic  of  its  kind)  mention  of 
St.  Theodore  often  recurs.  The  latter  died 
April  27,  A.D.  367.  The  Greeks  keep  his  Feast 
on  May  16,  the  Latins  on  Dec.  28. 

THEODORET  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  THEODORE,  which  see. 

THEODORIC  (St.)  (July  1) 

(6th  cent.)     A  priest,  disciple  of  St.  Remigius 

of  Rheims,  famous  for  the  miracles  he  wrought 

both  in  life  and  after  death.     He  went  to  his 

rest  A.D.  533. 

THEODOSIA  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDRA,  CLAUDIA,   &c. 

THEODOSIA  (St.)  M.  (March  23) 

See  SS.  DOMITIUS,  PELAGIA,   &c. 

THEODOSIA  (St.)  V.M.  (April  2) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Tyre  who, 
on  seeing  some  Martyrs  on  their  way  to  execu- 
tion, besought  them  to  pray  for  her.  She 
was  thereupon  herself  seized,  summarily  tried, 
put  to  the  torture,  and  cast  into  the  sea  (A.D. 
308)  at  Csesarea  in  Palestine. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


THEOGENES 


THEODOSIA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.      (May  29) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Theodosia,  mother  of  the 
Martyr  St.  Procopius  is,  by  tradition,  held  to 
have  suffered  death  for  the  Christian  Faith, 
together  with  twelve  other  pious  women,  at 
Csesarea  Philippi  in  Palestine,  about  A.D.  303. 
But  the  learned  Bollandists  put  little  faith  in 
the  legends  current  concerning  them. 
THEODOSIUS  (St.)  (Jan.  11) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Cappadocian  Christian  who 
embraced  the  life  of  a  Solitary  in  Palestine, 
and  there  founded  a  famous  monastery  near 
the  Laura  of  St.  Sabbas.  On  account  of  this  he 
acquired  the  title  of  the  "  Cenobiarch."  He 
died  A.D.  529. 
THEODOSIUS  (St.)  M.  (March  26) 

See  SS.  QUADRATUS,  THEODOSIUS,   &c. 
THEODOSIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Auxerre  in  France 
who  took  part  in  the  Council  of  Orleans  (a.d. 
511),  and  died  in  the  following  year,  the  ninth 
of  his  Episcopate,  in  high  repute  among  his 
clergy  and  people  for  the  holiness  of  his  life. 
THEODOSIUS,     LUCIUS,     MARK     and     PETER 

(SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  Of  a  body  of  Christian  soldiers, 
one  hundred  and  fifty  in  number,  put  to  death 
in  Home  (A.D.  269)  by  order  of  the  Emperor 
Claudius,  the  above  four  are  specially  registered 
in  the  Martyrologies.  But  the  omission  of  the 
usual  "  and  Others,"  may,  after  all,  be  a  mere 
error  of  the  copyists. 
THEODOTA  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

(8th  cent.)  A  pious  lady  of  Constantinople 
who  was  discovered  to  have  hidden  a  picture 
representing  Our  Blessed  Lord,  another  of  His 
Blessed  Mother,  and  a  third  of  the  Martyr  St. 
Anastasia  from  the  searchers  employed  by  the 
Iconoclast  Emperor,  Leo  the  Isaurian.  She, 
like  many  other  Catholic  matrons,  paid  for 
her  devotion  with  her  life  some  time  after  the 
Imperial  Edict  of  a.d.  725. 
THEODOTA  and  HER  THREE  SONS       (Aug.  2) 

(SS).  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  lady  in  Bithynia 
(Asia  Minor)  who  is  associated  by  tradition 
with  the  Martyr  St.  Anastasia  and,  like  her, 
suffered  death  in  the  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century. 
St.  Theodota's  son,  Evodius,  with  his  two 
younger  brothers,  bravely  imitated  their  holy 
mother.    All  appear  to  have  perished  at  the 

♦THEODOTA  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  29) 

(4th  cent.)  A  penitent  woman,  converted 
from  an  evil  life,  who  had  the  courage  to  face 
cruel  torture  and  stoning  to  death  because  of 
her  religion  in  the  persecution  set  on  foot  in 
Thrace  by  the  Emperor  Licinius  (a.d.  318). 
THEODOTUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,  &c. 
THEODOTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  6) 

(4th    cent.)     A    Bishop    in    the    Island    of 
Cyprus,  who  was  imprisoned  and  put  to  the 
torture    during   the    great    persecution    under 
Diocletian  ;  but  who  survived  the  troubles  and 
passed  away  peacefully  about  A.D.  325. 
THEODOTUS,  THECUSA,  ALEXANDRA,  CLAU- 
DIA, FAINA,  EUPHRASIA,  MATRONA  and 
JULITTA  (SS.)  MM.  (May  18) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Theodotus,  a  pious  Christian 
of  Ancyra  in  Galatia  (Asia  Minor)  had  been 
energetic  in  seeking  to  recover  the  bodies  of 
the  holy  women  above  named,  done  to  death 
for  their  Faith  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304, 
about).  For  this  he  was  made  to  share  their 
fate,  that  of  being  driven  into  a  quicksand, 
to  be  swallowed  up  in  it. 
THEODOTUS  (St.)  M.  (July  5) 

See  SS.  MARINUS,  THEODOTUS,   &c. 
THEODOTUS,  RUFINA  and  AMMIA       (Aug.  31) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  According  to  Greek  tradition, 
SS.  Theodotus  and  Rufina  were  the  parents, 


and  St.  Ammia  the  foster-mother  of  St.  Mammas 
the  Martyr  (Aug.  17).  They  are  said  to  have, 
like  him,  suffered  death  for  Christ  in 
Cappadocia  under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  about 
a.d.  270.  But  the  evidence  in  support  of  the 
details  of  the  tradition  is  very  slight. 
THEODOTUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  2) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Laodicea  in  Asia 
Minor,  a  man  of  singular  learning  and  piety. 
He  appears  by  his  tactful  prudence  to  have 
been  of  great  help  in  safeguarding  the  Faith 
of  the  Laodiceans  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Arian  heresy.  He  died  A.D.  334,  nine  years 
after  the  Council  of  Nicsea.  The  account  we 
have  of  the  Bishops  of  Laodicea  of  the  period 
comes  from  the  pen  of  the  historian  Eusebius, 
always  inclined  to  favour  the  Arians.  Hence 
the  doubts  of  some  moderns  as  to  the  orthodoxy 
of  St.  Theodotus.  But  they  may  safely  be 
passed  over.  The  popular  veneration  in  which 
he  was  held  by  his  clergy  and  people  is  con- 
vincing evidence  of  his  orthodox  v. 
THEODOTUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

See  SS.  CLEMENTINUS,  THEODOTUS,  &c. 
THEODULA  (St.)  V.M.  (March  25) 

Otherwise  St.  DULA,  which  see. 
THEODULPHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  24) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Lobbes  near  Liege 
in  Belgium,  but  consecrated  Bishop  to  work 
at  the  conversion  of  the  Pagans,  still  numerous 
in  the  vicinity.  He  died  a.d.  776,  and  many 
miracles  worked  at  his  tomb  testified  to  his 
sanctity.  Locally  he  is  known  as  St.  Thiou. 
THEODULUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  17) 

(4th  cent.)  An  aged  Christian  of  the  house- 
hold of  Firmilian,  Prefect  of  the  City  of  Rome, 
who,  by  the  order  of  his  Pagan  master,  was 
crucified  at  Csesarea  in  Palestine  during  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian  and  his  colleagues 
(a.d.  308). 
THEODULUS  (St.)  (March  23) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  priest  of  Antioch  in 
Syria,  venerated  as  a  Saint,  but  of  whom  no 
account  has  reached  our  times.  Sometimes 
we  find  his  name  written  "  Theodore,"  and 
occasionally  "  Theodoricus." 
THEODULUS,     ANESIUS,     FELIX,     CORNELIA 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  31) 

(Date  unknown.)  African  Martyrs  inscribed 
(with  some  variants  as  to  their  names)  in  all  the 
Martyrologies  ;    but  of  whom  no  other  record 

THEODULUS  (St.)  M.  (April  4) 

See  SS.  AGATHOPODES  and  THEODULUS. 

THEODULUS  (St.)  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  EXUPERIUS,  ZOE,  &c. 
THEODULUS  (St.)  M.  (May  3) 

See  SS.  ALEXANDER,  EVENTIUS,  &c. 
THEODULUS  (St.)  M.  (June  18) 

See  SS.  LEONTIUS,  HYPATIUS,  &c. 
THEODULUS  (St.)  M.  (July  26) 

See  SS.  SYMPHRONIUS,  OLYMPIUS,  &c. 
THEODULUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

See  SS.  MACEDONIUS,  THEODULUS,  Ac. 
THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,  EUPORUS,  GELA- 
SIUS,  EUNICIANUS,  ZOTICUS,  CLEOMENES, 
AGATHOPODUS,  BASILIDES  and  EVARIS- 
TUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  Commonly  styled  "  The  Cretan 
Martyrs."  They  were  victims  of  the  Decian 
persecution  (a.d.  250),  and  were  all  beheaded 
at  Gortyna.  Their  relics  were  afterwards  trans- 
lated to  Rome. 
THEOGENES  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  3) 

See  SS.  CYRINUS,  PRIMUS,  &c. 
THEOGENES  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  26) 
(3rd  cent.)  St.  Theogenes,  a  Bishop  of 
Hippona,  now  Bona  (the  African  See,  afterwards 
made  illustrious  by  St.  Augustine),  attended  a 
Council  held  at  Carthage  by  St.  Cyprian  about 
the  middle  of  the  third  century.  He,  with 
thirty-six  of  his  flock,  was  put  to  death  as  a 
Christian  under  the  Emperor  Valerian  about 
A.D.  258.     But  the  Acts  of  their  Martyrdom 

255 


THEOGONIUS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


have  been  lost.  Hence  some  controversy  among 
modern  scholars  as  to  the  date  and  place  of  their 
Passion.  Some  go  so  far  as  to  antedate  it  by  a 
century,  and  to  locate  it  in  Syria.  In  these 
theories,  the  Theogenes  of  St.  Cyprian's  Council 
is  other  than  St.  Theogenes  the  Martyr  of  Jan.  26. 

THEOGONIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  21) 

See  SS.  BASSA,  THEOGONIUS,  &c. 

THEONAS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  3) 

See  SS.  THEOPEMPTUS  and  THEONAS. 

THEONAS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,  Ac. 

THEONAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  successor  (A.D.  282)  of  St. 
Maximus  and  predecessor  of  the  better  known 
St.  Peter  Martyr  in  the  Patriarchal  See  of 
Alexandria.  The  records  of  his  Episcopate 
seem  to  have  perished  in  the  destruction  of  all 
Sacred  Writings  under  Diocletian.  St.  Theonas 
himself  was  allowed  to  die  in  peace  (A.D.  300). 
He  is  said  to  have  been  a  zealous  opponent  of 
the  Sabellian  heretics,  numerous  and  influential 
in  his  time. 

THEONESTUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Oct.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Altino  near  Venice. 
When  a  simple  priest  he  had  joined  with  St. 
Alban,  an  African  priest,  in  a  mission  to  the 
heathens  of  Germany.  St.  Alban  met  with  his 
death  at  the  hands  of  the  Barbarians  near 
Mainz  about  A.D.  400.  St.  Theonestus  returned 
to  Italy  and  became  a  Bishop.  The  tradition 
is  that  he  too  was  a  Martyr,  having  been 
murdered  bv  the  Arians  in  A.D.  425. 

THEONILLA  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  ASTERIUS,   &c. 

THEOPEMPTUS  and  THEONAS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  3) 
(4th  cent.)  St.  Theopemptus,  an  Asiatic, 
may  have  been  a  Bishop.  He  was  beheaded 
on  account  of  his  religion,  after  the  usual 
preliminary  torture,  probably  at  the  Imperial 
Residence,  Nicomedia,  on  the  Sea  of  Marmora. 
The  date  generally  accepted  is  A.D.  304,  though 
the  Bollandists  prefer  A.D.  284.  Theonas  is 
described  as  a  "magus,"  by  which  would  be 
meant  either  a  sorcerer  or  a  priest  of  some 
Oriental  heathen  religion.  He  was  converted 
to  Christianity  on  witnessing  the  miracles 
wrought  by  the  dying  Martyr  Theopemptus. 
He  declared  himself  a  Christian  and  was  there- 
upon buried  alive. 

THEOPHANES  (St.)  (March  12) 

(9th  cent.)  The  Abbot  of  a  monastery  in 
Asia  Minor,  distinguished  for  his  eloquence  and 
learning.  He  supported  strenuously  the  Ortho- 
dox belief  against  the  Iconoclasts  at  the  Second 
Council  of  Nicsea  (A.D.  787).  Banished  by  the 
heretic  Emperor  Leo  the  Armenian,  he  died  in 
exile,  A.D.  818. 

THEOPHANES  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  THEODORE  and  THEOPHANES. 

THEOPHANES  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  4) 
(8th  cent.)  Four  officers  of  the  Court  of  Leo 
the  Armenian,  one  of  the  Iconoclast  Emperors  of 
Constantinople.  For  their  defence  of  the 
Catholic  belief  in  the  veneration  due  to  Sacred 
Pictures,  they  were  thrown  into  prison  and  put 
to  the  torture.  Under  it  Theophanes  expired  ; 
the  other  three  survived  to  give  themselves  up 
to  the  service  of  God  in  a  monastery. 

THEOPHILA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  28) 

See  SS.  INDES,  DOMNA,   &C. 

THEOPHILUS  and  HELLADIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  8) 

(Date  unknown.)     African  Martyrs,  of  whom 

the  former  was  a  deacon.     They  were  burned 

to  death  as  Christians.     Nothing  more  is  now 

known  of  them. 

THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  6) 

See  SS.  DOROTHY  and  THEOPHILUS. 

THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  6) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  THEOPHILUS,  <fcc. 

THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  28) 

See  SS.  MACARIUS,  RUFINUS,  &c. 

THEOPHILUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  5) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Csesarea  in  Palestine 
256 


and  a  prominent  opponent  of  the  Quartodeci- 
mans,  who  insisted  on  keeping  Easter  on  the 
Jewish  Passover  Day,  whether  it  were  a  Sunday 
or  not.  He  died  about  A.D.  195.  Both  Euse- 
bius  and  St.  Jerome  speak  admiringly  of  the 
holiness  of  his  life. 
THEOPHILUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  7) 

(9th  cent.)  An  Asiatic  monk,  disciple  of  St. 
Tharasius,  Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  by 
whom  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Nicomedia. 
He  bravely  upheld  the  Catholic  practice  of 
venerating  Sacred  Pictures  and  statues  against 
the  Iconoclast  Emperors  of  his  time.  He  was 
banished  for  this,  and  died  thirty  years  later, 
still  in  exile  (A.D.  845). 
THEOPHILUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  27) 

(5th  cent.)     One  of  the  series  of  Bishops  of 
Brescia    in    Lombardy,    acclaimed    as    Saints 
immediately  after  their  deaths  by  their  sorrow- 
ing clergy  and  people. 
THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (July  22) 

(8th  cent.)  An  officer  of  the  Imperial  forces 
stationed  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus  at  the  time 
of  the  Mohammedan  attacks  on  the  Greek 
possessions  in  Asia.  As  Admiral  of  the  Christian 
Fleet,  he  bravely  refused  to  fly  when  the  battle 
went  against  him,  though  forsaken  by  all  the 
ships  other  than  his  own.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  at  last,  and  after  four  years  of  imprison- 
ment was  given  his  choice  between  renouncing 
Christ  or  dying  as  a  malefactor.  Thereupon 
he  joyfully  gave  his  life  for  his  Saviour  (a.d. 
789). 
THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (July  23) 

Set  SS.  TROPHIMUS  and  THEOPHILUS. 
THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  8) 

See  SS.  AMMON,  THEOPHILUS,  &c. 

THEOPHILUS  (St.)  (Oct.  2) 

(8th   cent.)    A   monk   in   Asia  Minor  of   a 

monastery  in  which  the  community  followed 

the  Western  Rule  of  St.  Benedict.     He  was  one 

of  the   champions  of   Orthodoxy  against  the 

Iconoclast  Emperor  Leo  the  Isaurian.     Thrown 

into  prison  at  Constantinople,  he  was  savagely 

ill-treated,  and  in  the  end  driven  into  exile. 

He  died  about  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century. 

THEOPHILUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  13) 

(2nd  cent.)    The  sixth  Bishop  of  Antioch  in 

Syria  after  St.  Peter  the  Apostle.     His  writings, 

as    St.    Jerome    bears    witness,    were    highly 

esteemed  in  the  early  Church.    He  died  A.D. 

181. 

THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  3) 

See  SS.  GERMANUS,  THEOPHILUS,  &c 
THEOPHILUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  20) 

See  SS.  AMMON,  ZENO,   &c. 
THEOPISTES  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  20) 

See  SS.  EUSTACHIUS  and  OTHERS. 
THEOPOMPUS  (St.)  M.  (May  21) 

See  SS.  SYNESIUS  and  THEOPOMPUS. 
THEOPREPIDES  (St.)  M.  (March  27) 

See  SS.  PHILETUS,  LYDIA,   &c. 

*THEOROGITHA  (TORCTGYD)  (St.)  V.   (Jan.  26) 

(8th   cent.)     A   nun   of   Barking   in   Essex, 

pupil  and  friend  of  St.  Ethelburga,  whom  she 

survived  for  some  years,  passing  away  in  the 

first  years  of  the  eighth  century. 

THEOTICUS  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  ARIANUS,  THEOTICUS,  &c. 

THEOTIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (AprU  20) 

(5th  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Tomis  on  the  coast 

of  the  Black  Sea,  on  the  frontiers  of  the  Roman 

Empire.    He  was  a  prelate  of  learning  and  zeal ; 

and  did  his  best  to  preach  Christianity  to  the 

Barbarian  tribes  then  pressing  into  the  Imperial 

territory.     He  died  A.D.  407. 

THEOTIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  5) 

See  SS.  DOMNINUS,  THEOTIMUS,  &c. 
THEOTIMUS  and  BASILIAN  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  18) 
(Date  unknown.)  Syrian  Martyrs  whose 
names  are  found  in  all  the  old  Martyrologies 
as  having  suffered  death  on  account  of  their 
religion  at  Laodicea.  The  date  is  nowhere 
recorded. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


THOMAS 


THEOTIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  METROBIUS,  &c. 
THESPESIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  1) 

(3rd    cent.)    A    Cappadocian    (Asia    Minor) 
Christian  who  suffered  torture  and  death  for 
his  religion  in  the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Alex- 
ander Severus  (about  a.d.  230). 
THESPESIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  20) 

See  SS.  EUSTACHIUS,  THESPESIUS,  &c. 
THESSALONICA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

See  SS.  AUCTUS,  TAURIO,   &c. 
THEUSITA,   HORRES,   THEODORA,   NYMPHO- 
DORA,  MARCUS  and  ARABIA        (March  13) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Horres  was  the  son  of 
St.  Theuseta  or  Theusita.  The  six  Christians 
were  put  to  death  at  Nicsea  in  Bithynia.  The 
tradition  is  that  others  suffered  with  them. 
But  all  particulars  have  long  since  been  lost. 
THIERRY  (St.)  (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  THEODORIC,  which  see. 

*THILLO  (TILMAN)  (St.)  (Jan.  7) 

(8th    cent.)    By    birth    a    Saxon.     He    was 

carried   as   a  prisoner  of   war  into   Flanders, 

where   he   was   baptised   by   St.   Eligius.     He 

worked  as  a  missionary  in  the  country  about 

Tournai  and  Courtrai,  but  retired  some  years 

before   his   death  to  the   Abbey  of   Solignac, 

where  he  passed  away  a.d.  702. 

THIOU  (St.)  Bp.  (June  24) 

Otherwise  St.  THEODULPHUS,  which  see. 
*THIRKILL  (RICHARD)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  29) 

See  Bl.  RICHARD  THIRKILL. 
THOMAIDES  (St.)  M.  (April  14) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Egyptian  matron  of  Alex- 
andria, who  suffered  death  in  defence  of  her 
Faith  and  virtue.  There  are  other  legendary 
details,  but  the  evidence   in  their  support   is 

♦THOMAS  PLUMTREE  (Bl.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

(16th  cent.)  A  priest  of  the  North  of  England 
ordained  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  who  acted 
as  Chaplain  to  the  insurgents  in  the  famous 
rising  under  the  Earls  of  Northumberland  and 
Westmoreland.  He  was  offered  his  life  on 
condition  of  his  turning  Protestant ;  and  his 
courage  in  refusing  makes  his  execution  at 
Durham  (a.d.  1570)  to  be  rightly  styled  a 
martyrdom.  His  Christian  name  is  sometimes 
given  as  William. 
♦THOMAS  of  CORA  (Bl.)  (Jan.  11) 

(18th  cent.)  A  Franciscan  Friar  of  a  convent 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rome.  He  was  an 
exact  observer  of  his  Rule  and  a  man  of  austere 
piety.  He  may  be  said  to  have  passed  his  life 
in  instructing  the  ignorant  and  in  comforting 
the  sick  and  afflicted.  He  died  at  the  age  of 
seventy-four,  a.d.  1729. 
♦THOMAS  SHERWOOD  (Bl.)  M.  (Feb.  7) 

(16th  cent.)  A  youth  who,  yet  a  layman, 
designed  to  cross  to  Douai  and  become  a  priest. 
This  being  betrayed  to  the  authorities,  they 
caused  him  to  be  arrested,  racked  and  otherwise 
grievously  tortured.  In  the  eDd  he  was  hanged 
and  cut  down  alive,  to  be  afterwards  barbarously 
butchered  at  Tyburn  (a.d.  1578). 
THOMAS  AQUINAS  (St.)  Doctor  of         (March  7) 

the  Church. 

(13th  cent.)  The  famous  "  Angelic  Doctor," 
the  chief  exponent  of  Scholastic  Philosophy, 
which  is  fundamentally  that  of  Aristotle, 
brought  into  harmony  with  Christian  belief. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  marvellously  gifted  of 
thinkers.  Born  near  Aquino  in  the  South  of 
Italy  (a.d.  1225),  and  educated  at  Monte 
Cassino,  he  joined  the  then  newly  founded 
Dominican  Order,  was  made  a  Doctor  by  the 
University  of  Paris,  and  thenceforward  taught 
and  wrote  brilliantly  and  successfully  all  his 
life  long.  He  died  at  Fossanova,  near  Toulouse, 
a.d.  1274,  and  was  canonised  a.d.  1323.  His 
works  on  Theology  and  Philosophy  are  volu- 
minous, and  have  been  again  and  again  re- 
published.   To   his   Metaphysical  system   the 


Church  has  given  marked  preference.  The 
Summa  Theologica,  his  latest  and  unfortunately 
uncompleted  work,  is  that  on  which  his  reputation 
mainly  rests.  It  has  passed  through  numerous 
editions,  notwithstanding  its  bulk,  and  deals 
with  the  whole  of  Catholic  dogma.  St.  Thomas 
was  a  Religious  of  most  holy  life.  His  devotion 
to  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  led  to  his  com- 
posing the  Office  and  Mass  of  Corpus  Christi, 
gems  of  the  Roman  Liturgy. 

♦THOMAS  FORDE  (Bl.)  M.  (May  28) 

(16th  cent.)  Born  in  Devonshire,  he  quitted 
the  University  of  Oxford  on  religious  grounds, 
and  was  ordained  priest  at  Douai.  After  ten 
years  of  zealous  work  on  the  English  mission, 
he  was  tried  for  his  life  and  suffered  martyrdom 
at  Tyburn,  A.D.  1582. 

♦THOMAS  COTTAM  (Bl.)  M.  (May  30) 

(16th  cent.)  A  native  of  Lancashire  who 
entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  Rome  and, 
returning  to  England,  was  put  to  death  at 
Tyburn  for  the  Faith  (a.d.  1582).  His  last 
words  were  expressions  of  charity  and  forgive- 
ness to  all. 

♦THOMAS  WOODHOUSE  (Bl.)  M.  (June  19) 

(16th  cent.)  A  beneficed  priest  in  Lincoln- 
shire in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary.  Refusing  to 
turn  Protestant  at  the  orders  of  her  unhappy 
sister  Elisabeth,  he  was  put  to  death  at  Tyburn 
(A.D.  1573).  He  had  been  admitted  into  the 
Society  of  Jesus  shortly  before  his  arrest. 

♦THOMAS  MORE  (Bl.)  M.  (July  6) 

(16th  cent.)  This  glorious  Martyr,  born  in 
London  (a.d.  1480),  on  leaving  Oxford  embraced 
the  Law  as  a  profession.  So  successful  was  he 
that  eventually  he  succeeded  Cardinal  Wolsey 
as  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England,  being  the 
first  layman  called  to  that  office.  His  reputa- 
tion was  European,  and  his  writings  were  dis- 
tinguished alike  by  their  learning  and  their 
orthodoxy.  Faithful  to  his  conscience,  both  in 
regard  to  King  Henry's  divorce  and  to  the 
pretended  Royal  Supremacy,  he  at  length 
forfeited  the  favour  of  the  monarch,  whom 
nothing  less  than  his  death  could  appease. 
Blessed  Thomas  More  was  beheaded  on  Tower 
Hill,  July  6,  A.D.  1535.  His  body  was  buried 
in  the  Tower  ;  but  his  head  was  by  his  daughter 
placed  in  a  church  at  Canterbury.  Apart  from 
his  martyrdom,  his  piety,  charity,  constant 
cheerfulness  and  austere  virtue  might  well  have 
entitled  him  to  a  place  among  canonised  Saints. 

♦THOMAS  ABEL  (Bl.)  M.  (July  30) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Doctor  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,  a  priest  and  an  accomplished  Scholar. 
He  was  hanged  at  Smithfleld  (a.d.  1540)  for 
rejecting  the  pretended  Royal  Supremacy  in 
matters  of  religion,  and  for  opposing  the  Divorce 
of  Queen  Catharine. 

♦THOMAS  PERCY  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

(16th  cent.)  An  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
a  virtuous  nobleman,  steadfast  in  the  profession 
of  the  Catholic  Faith,  who,  on  his  life  being 
offered  him  on  condition  of  his  turning  Protes- 
tant, preferred  to  lose  it  for  Christ's  sake.  He 
was  beheaded  at  York,  Aug.  22,  a.d.  1572. 

♦THOMAS  TZUGI  and  OTHERS  (Sept-  6) 

(Bl.)  MM. 

(17th  cent.)  Jesuit  Saints  who  were  burned 
to  death,  on  account  of  their  religion,  at  Nan- 
gasaki  in  Japan.  One  of  them,  Bl.  Michael 
Nacazaima,  like  the  rest  a  Japanese,  was  cast 
living  into  the  crater  of  a  volcano  on  Cliristmas 
Day,  A.D.  1627. 

THOMAS  of  VILLANOVA  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  18) 

(16th  cent.)  An  Augustinian  Friar  who 
became  Archbishop  of  Valencia  in  Spain. 
Distinguished  for  his  learning  and  piety,  he 
was  an  eloquent  and  zealous  preacher  ;  but  he 
is  chiefly  reverenced  for  his  love  of  the  poor. 
He  spent  his  whole  substance  in  alleviating  their 
distress.  He  died  at  Valencia  a.d.  1556,  and 
has  left  valuable  writings  on  Ascetic  and  Mystical 
Theology. 

R  257 


THOMAS 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


THOMAS  of  HEREFORD  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  2) 

(13th  cent.)  An  Englishman,  son  of  the 
Baron  de  Cantelupe,  who  from  his  early  youth 
distinguished  himself  by  his  piety,  talents  and 
assiduity  in  his  studies.  After  a  brilliant 
career  at  Oxford  he  rose  to  be  Chancellor  of 
England ;  but,  eventually  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Hereford,  devoted  himself  entirely  to  his 
Pastoral  duties.  Austere  in  his  private  life, 
he  was  full  of  charity  and  kindliness  in  his 
dealings  with  his  neighbour.  Returning  from 
Rome,  whither  he  had  journeyed  on  the  business 
of  his  Church,  he  fell  ill  and  expired  at  Monte- 
flascone  in  Tuscany  in  the  sixty-third  year  of 
his  age,  Aug.  25,  A.D.  1282.  He  was  canonised 
A.D.  1310. 

THOMAS  (St.)  (Nov.  18) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Syrian  monk,  to  whose 
prayers  the  people  of  Antioch  attributed  the 
cessation  of  a  pestilence  raging  in  their  city, 
and  whom  they  therefore  held  in  great  venera- 
tion while  living,  and  acclaimed  as  a  Saint  after 
his  death. 

*THOMAS  of  DOVER  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  20) 

(13th  cent.)    A  monk  of  austere  and  prayerful 

life,  murdered  by  pirates  about  A.D.  1295  for 

refusing  to  yield  up  to  them  the  treasures  of  a 

church  committed  to  his  charge. 

THOMAS  THE  APOSTLE  (St.)  (Dec.  21) 

(1st  cent.)  Otherwise  called  Didymus  (twin), 
one  of  the  Twelve.  His  doubt  about  the  reality 
of  Our  Lord's  Resurrection  and  his  being  sum- 
moned to  inspect  for  himself  the  marks  of  the 
Five  Wounds  in  the  Body  of  Jesus,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  Fathers,  rendered  invaluable 
service  to  Christianity.  After  the  Ascension, 
he  is  stated  to  have  preached  the  Gospel  in 
Parthia  ;  and  a  very  generally  accepted  tradi- 
tion makes  him  the  Apostle  of  the  Indies, 
where  he  is  said  to  have  suffered  martyrdom. 
The  so-called  "Christians  of  St.  Thomas"  in 
India  may  be  descendants  of  his  converts ; 
but  they  have  long  since  lapsed  from  the  true 
Faith  and  are  now  Nestorian  heretics. 

THOMAS  of  CANTERBURY  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Dec.  29) 
(12th  cent.)  St.  Thomas  A'Becket,  born  in 
London  Dec.  21,  a.d.  1118,  was  first  educated 
at  Merton  Abbey,  whence  he  passed  to  the 
University  of  Paris.  Though  he  had  fair 
prospects  in  lay-life,  he  embraced  the  Ecclesi- 
astical state  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  and 
was  ordained  deacon  by  Archbishop  Theobald 
(A.D.  1154).  Soon  after,  with  the  favour  of 
King  Henry  II,  he  rose  to  the  high  office  of 
Chancellor  of  the  Realm.  So  well  did  he  acquit 
himself  of  his  charge  that,  at  the  death  of 
Archbishop  Theobald,  he  was  promoted  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  Canterbury  (a.d.  1162),  the 
King  again  helping.  Nevertheless,  St.  Thomas 
was  constrained  to  spend  the  remaining  eight 
years  of  his  life  in  resisting  the  unjust  encroach- 
ments of  the  monarch  on  the  liberties  of  the 
Church.  He  was  soon  driven  into  banishment 
into  France,  and  (a  short  reconciliation  between 
him  and  Henry  having  been  brought  about) 
only  returned  to  Canterbury  to  be  attacked, 
with  the  King's  connivance,  in  his  own  Cathe- 
dral, by  four  knights,  and  brutally  slain  at  the 
foot  of  the  Altar  (Dec.  29,  A.D.  1170).  Popular 
feeling  was  wholly  with  the  Martyr,  who  was 
canonised  as  early  as  a.d.  1173.  King  Henry 
was  forced  to  do  public  penance  for  his  crime  ; 
and  the  Martyr's  shrine  at  Canterbury  became 
the  most  frequented  place  of  pilgrimage  in 
England,  and  remained  so  until  the  change  of 
religion  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

♦THOMIAN  (TOIMAN,  THOMENUS)        (Jan.  10) 
(St.)  Bp. 

(7th  cent.)  The  seventeenth  Archbishop  of 
Armagh,  to  which  See  his  great  reputation  for 
sanctity  of  life  had  caused  him  to  be  un- 
animously elected.     He  died  about  A.D.  660. 

♦THOMPSON  (JAMES)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  28) 

Otherwise  Bl.  JAMES  HUDSON,  which  see. 
258 


*THORNE  (JOHN)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

Otherwise  Bl.  JOHN  THORNE,  which  see. 

THRASEAS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Oct.  5) 

(2nd  cent.)     A  Bishop  of  Eumenia  in  Phry- 

gia,  praised  by  contemporary  Fathers  as  "  a 

great  light  of  the  Church."    He  appears  to  have 

suffered  martyrdom  at  Smyrna  about  a.d.  170, 

but  we  have  no  further  particulars. 

THRASILLA  (St.)  (Dec.  24) 

Otherwise  St.  THARSILLA,  which  see. 
THYRSUS  and  PROJECTUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  24) 
(Date  unknown.)  Who  these  Martyrs  were 
is  now  quite  undiscoverable.  There  is  a 
theory  that  the  one  and  the  other  are  identical 
with  other  Saints  of  these  names  elsewhere 
inserted  in  the  Roman  Martyrology,  and  that 
the  double  insertion  was  purposely  made  for 
some  reason  unknown  to  us.  However,  there 
would  be  nothing  surprising  in  the  fact,  if  it 
could  be  shown  that  these  Christians  were  two 
among  the  victims  of  one  of  the  persecutions, 
and  that  their  bare  names  were  all  that  the 
Church  Officials  could  ever  ascertain.  For 
example,  in  such  fearful  periods  of  persecution 
as  the  opening  years  of  the  fourth  century, 
when  the  mere  being  a  Christian  was  a 
capital  offence  and  the  possessing  a  Christian 
manuscript  an  act  of  treason,  the  registering 
of  the  Passions  of  Martyrs  must  have  been 
reduced  to  the  taking  of  the  barest  memoranda. 
It  is,  indeed,  wonderful  that  so  many  names 
have  come  down  to  our  time. 
THYRSUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  31) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  THYRSUS,   &c. 
THYRSUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  24) 

See  SS.  ANDOCHIUS,  THYRSUS,  &c. 
*TIBBA  (St.)  V.  (March  6) 

See    SS.    KYNEBURGA,    KYNESWITHA 
and  TIBBA. 
TIBERIUS,  MODESTA  and  FLORENTIA  (Nov.  10) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)    Martyrs  near  Agde  in  the  South 
of  Gaul,  under  Diocletian  (A.D.  303). 
TIBURTIUS,  VALERIAN   and  MAXIMUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (April  14) 

(3rd  cent.)    Roman  Martyrs,   famous  from 

their  association  with  St.  Cecilia,  who  had  been 

betrothed  to  St.  Valerian.     He  and  his  brother 

St.  Tiburtius,  Roman   nobles,  were   converted 

to  Christianity  by  St.  Cecilia  and  baptised  by 

Pope  St.  Urban  I.     They  were  put  to  death  on 

account  of  their  religion  in  the  reign  of  the 

Emperor   Alexander   Severus   (a.d.   229),   and 

with  them  one  of  their  gaolers,  St.  Maximus, 

who  had  of  his  own  accord  declared  himself  to 

be,  like  them,  a  believer  in  Christ. 

TIBURTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  11) 

(3rd    cent.)    The    son    of    a   highly    placed 

Official  in  the  Imperial  Court  in  Rome  who, 

accused  of  being  a  Christian,  was  put  upon  his 

trial,  sentenced  and  beheaded  outside  the  walls 

of  the  City,  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 

Diocletian  (A.D.  286). 

TIBURTIUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  9) 

See  SS.  HYACINTH,  ALEXANDER,   &c. 
*TIERRY  (St.)  Bp.  (April  4) 

Otherwise  St.  TIGERNACH,  which  see. 
"TIGERNACH    (TIGERNAKE,    TIERNEY, 

TIERRY)  (St.)  Bp.  (April  4) 

(6th  cent.)  An  Irishman,  stated  to  have 
been  a  disciple  of  Menennius  in  Britain  (that  is, 
probably,  of  St.  Ninian  in  Strathclyde).  He 
was  Bishop  of  Clogher  and  Clones  in  his  own 
country,  and  died  about  a.d.  550.  He  appears 
to  have  lost  his  eyesight  in  his  old  age,  and 
thenceforth  to  have  devoted  his  whole  time  to 
prayer  and  heavenly  contemplation.  But  the 
traditions  concerning  him  are  very  various. 
TIGIDES  and  REMEDIUS  (SS.)  Bps.  (Feb.  3) 
(Date  unknown.)  Two  Bishops  who  suc- 
ceeded one  another  in  the  See  of  Gap  (French 
Alps)  soon  after  Christianity  had  penetrated 
into  that  part  of  Gaul.  No  particulars  regard- 
ing them  are  now  to  be  found. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


TOLA 


TIGRIUS  and  EUTROPIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  12) 
(5th  cent.)  Tigrius  was  a  priest  at  Con- 
stantinople, but  said  to  have  been  of  Barbarian 
descent.  Eutropius  was  a  Lector  or  Reader 
in  a  church  of  the  same  city.  Both  were 
staunch  adherents  of  St.  John  Chrysostom ; 
and,  when  the  latter  was  banished  by  the 
Emperor  Arcadius,  were  falsely  accused  of 
incendiarism,  put  to  the  torture,  and  deported 
into  Asia.  They  seem  to  have  died  in  prison 
about  A.D.  405. 
*TILBERT  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  7) 

Otherwise   St.    GILBERT.     See   SS.   ALCH- 
MUND  and  GILBERT. 
"TILBERT  (GILBERT)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  2) 

(8th  cent.)    The  successor  of  St.  Alchmund  as 
Bishop  of  Hexham,   which  See  he  ruled  for 
eight  years.     He  was  venerated  in  life  as  well 
as  after  his  death  (a.d.  789)  as  a  Saint. 
TIMOLAUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.        (March  24) 
(4th    cent.)     Sufferers    under    Diocletian    at 
Csesarea  in  Palestine  (a.d.  305).      These  Chris- 
tians  were   eight  in  number ;    and   Eusebius 
gives  the  name  of  each.     Two  of  them  were 
Egyptians,  the  rest  Asiatics  of  various    pro- 
vinces.    They    voluntarily    denounced    them- 
selves as  Christians  to  the  Imperial  Officials, 
and  were  all  beheaded  on  the  same  day. 
TIMON  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  First  Seven  Deacons, 
chosen  by  the  Apostles  (Acts  vi.  5).  One 
tradition  makes  St.  Timon  to  have  been  one 
of  the  seventy-two  disciples  sent  before  Him 
by  Christ  Himself  (Luke  x.) ;  another  adds 
that  he  afterwards  became  Bishop  of  Bostra. 
The  Roman  Martyrology  describes  St.  Timon 
as  having  first  preached  at  Bercea,  then  to 
have  been  made  Bishop  of  Corinth,  and  finally 
to  have  been  crucified  by  the  Jews  and  Pagans 
of  that  city. 
TIMOTHY  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Jan.  24) 

(First  cent.)  The  beloved  disciple  of  the 
Apostle  St.  Paul,  who  ordained  him  Bishop  of 
Ephesus  in  Asia  Minor  and  addressed  to  him 
two  of  the  New  Testament  Epistles.  About 
the  year  a.d.  97,  or  perhaps  earlier,  the  infuri- 
ated worshippers  of  the  great  idol,  "  Diana  of 
the  Ephesians,"  stoned  the  holy  Bishop  to 
death. 
TIMOTHY  (St.)  M.  (March  24) 

See  SS.  MARK  and  TIMOTHY. 
TIMOTHY  and  DIOGENES  (SS.)  MM.      (April  6) 
(4th  cent.)    Martyrs  in  Macedonia,  probably 
victims  of  the  persecuting  spirit  of  the  dominant 
Arian  faction  (a.d.  345). 
TIMOTHY  and  MAURA  (SS.)  MM.  (May  3) 

(3rd  cent.)  An  Egyptian  Christian  and  his 
wife,  crucified  in  the  Thebais  (Upper  Egypt) 
about  A.D.  286,  on  St.  Timothy's  refusal  (he 
being  a  Lector  or  Reader)  to  deliver  up  the 
Sacred  Books  which  the  Pagan  authorities  were 
bent  upon  having  destroyed. 
TIMOTHY,  POLIUS  and  EUTYCHIUS  (May  21) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)    Three  African  Christians, 

deacons  and  preachers,  whom  all  the  Martyr- 

ologies  register  as  Martyrs,  but  regarding  whom 

we  have  now  no  particulars. 

TIMOTHY  (St.)  M.  (May  22) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  TIMOTHY,   &c. 
TIMOTHY  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (June  10) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Prusa  or  Broussa  in 
Bithynia  (Asia  Minor),  who  suffered  death  in 
the    persecution    under    Julian    the    Apostate 
(A.D.  362). 
TIMOTHY,  THECLA  and  AGAPIUS         (Aug.  19) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Three  Palestinian  Christians 
who  were  done  to  death  at  Gaza  under  Diocletian 
at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century.  Timothy 
was  burned  at  the  stake,  Thecla  thrown  to  the 
wild  beasts  in  the  Amphitheatre,  and  Agapius, 
*  a  little  time  afterwards,  cast  into  the  sea  to 
drown. 


B 


TIMOTHY  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Roman  Martyr  vener- 
ated from  ancient  times  throughout  the 
Catholic  Church.  It  is  stated  that  after  a  long 
imprisonment  and  a  savage  scourging  he  was 
beheaded  outside  the  Walls  of  Rome,  near  the 
site  of  the  great  Basilica  of  St.  Paul,  in  which 
his  relics  have  been  enshrined.  The  opinion 
generally  accepted  is  that  he  suffered  under 
Diocletian,  that  is,  about  A.D.  300.  The 
Lection  in  the  Roman  Breviary  adopts  this 
view,  and  moreover  qualifies  St.  Timothy  as  a 
Syrian  from  Antioch. 

TIMOTHY  and  APOLLINARIS  (SS.)  MM.  (Aug.  23) 
(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  at  Rheims  in 
France.  The  old  belief  was  that  they  were  of 
Apostolic  times  and  that  they  suffered  for 
Christ  before  a.d.  100  ;  but  it  is  now  generally 
accepted  that  they  flourished  some  two  hundred 
years  later. 

TIMOTHY  and  FAUSTUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  8) 
(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  registered  as 
having  suffered  at  Antioch  in  Syria,  but  of  whom 
we  have  now  no  particulars. 

TIMOTHY  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

(Date  unknown.)  An  African  Martyr  who 
perished  at  the  stake,  but  whose  Acts  have  long 
since  been  lost. 

TITIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  16) 

(7th  cent.)  For  thirty  years  a  Bishop  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Venice,  whose  city  (Opiter- 
gium  or  Oderzo)  has  since  been  destroyed. 
Many  miracles  are  attributed  to  his  inter- 
cession, both  wrought  by  him  in  life  and  at  his 
tomb  after  his  death  (a.d.  650). 

TITIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  3) 

(6th cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy, 

by  birth  a  German.     He  was  conspicuous  for  his 

charity  to  the  poor  and  the  worker  of  many 

miracles.     He  died  A.D.  536. 

TITUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  4) 

(1st  cent.)  The  favoured  disciple  of  St.  Paul, 
to  whom  the  Apostle  addressed  an  Epistle 
included  in  the  New  Testament,  and  whom  he 
consecrated  first  Bishop  of  the  Island  of  Crete. 
St.  Titus  passed  away,  full  of  merits,  about  the 
close  of  the  first  century,  being  then,  it  is  said, 
in  his  ninety-fourth  year.  Some  allege  that  he 
survived  until  A.D.  105. 

TITUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  16) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Roman  deacon  who,  when  the 
city  was  sacked  by  the  Goths,  strove  to  succour 
the  defenceless  inhabitants  and  in  consequence 
himself  fell  a  victim  to  the  fury  of  the  Barbarian 
invaders  (A.d.  410).  The  name  of  this  St. 
Titus  was  first  inserted  ;in  the  Roman  Martyr- 
ology at  the  time  it  was  re-edited  by  Cardinal 
Baronius.  It  is  not  clear  that  St.  Titus  died 
during  the  sack  of  Rome,  though  it  must  be 
conceded  that  he  ended  a3  a  Martyr,  probably 
a  victim  in  one  of  the  frequent  massacres 
perpetrated  by  the  savages  who  were  over- 
running Italy  at  the  period.  For,  his  contem- 
porary, the  careful  writer  St.  Prosper  of 
Aquitaine,  dates  the  death  of  the  holy  deacon 
(giving  the  years  of  the  Emperors)  at  a.d.  425  ; 
and  it  would  even  seem  that  not  in  Rome,  but 
elsewhere  in  Italy,  he  lost  his  life,  for  it  was 
near  Milan  that  his  relics  were  enshrined. 

TOBIAS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  CARTERIUS,  STIRIACUS,   <fec. 

*TOCHUMRA  (St.)  V.  (June  11) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Patron  Saint  of 
Tochumrach  in  the  Diocese  of  Kilfenora. 
Another  Saint,  also  of  the  same  name,  is 
venerated  in  the  Diocese  of  Kilmore ;  but 
particulars  concerning  either  of  them  are 
lacking. 

♦TOIMAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  10) 

Otherwise  St.  THOMIAN,  which  see. 

TOLA  (St.)  Bp.  (March  30) 

(8th  cent.)    Born  in  the  County  of  Carlow, 

St.  Tola  for  many  years  led  the  life  of  a  hermit 

at  Tola  (Meath).    He  later  built  a  monastery, 

2  259 


TOOLEY 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


gathered  many  disciples  round  him,  and  was 
eventually  made  Bishop  of  Clonard.    A.D.  733 
is  given  as  the  date  of  his  death. 
TOOLEY  (St.)  King,  M.  (July  29) 

A  corrupt  form  of  the  name  of  St.  OLATJS  or 
OLAVE,  which  see. 
*TORANNAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  12) 

Otherwise  St.  TERNAN,  ivhich  see. 
TORPES  (St.)  M.  (April  29) 

(1st  cent.)  A  Christian  of  Pisa,  an  early 
convert  made  by  the  Apostles.  He  suffered 
martyrdom  under  Nero,  probably  about  A.D. 
65.  But  the  legends  we  have  about  him  are 
very  unreliable. 
TORQUATUS,  CTESIPHON,  SECUNDUS,  INDA- 

LETIUS,    HESYCHIUS    and    EUPHRASIUS 

(SS.)  Bps.  (May  15) 

(1st  cent.)  The  seven  disciples  (Italians  and 
Greeks)  consecrated  Bishops  by  the  Apostles, 
and  sent  as  missionaries  into  Spain.  There 
St.  Torquatus  fixed  his  See  at  Cadiz,  and  each 
one  of  the  others  in  some  principal  city.  Their 
work  was  blessed  by  God  and  they  made  many 
converts  to  Christianity.  No  reliable  details  of 
their  Apostolate  have  come  down  to  our  times, 
though  each  of  the  first  founded  Spanish 
Churches  has  traditions  regarding  it. 
TOTNAN  (St.)  M.  (July  8) 

SeeSS. CHILIAN  (KILIAN),  COLOMAN,  &c. 
TOUREDEC  (St.)  M.  (April  9) 

Otherwise  St.  TORTHBED.     See  St.  HEDDA 
and  the  Cropland  Martyrs. 
TRANQUILINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  6) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  father  of  the  Martyrs  SS. 
Marcus  and  Marcellianus.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  converted  to  the  Christian  Faith  by  the 
famous  Martyr  St.  Sebastian,  and,  discovered 
to  be  a  Christian,  because  found  praying  over 
the  tomb  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle  outside  the 
Walls  of  Bome,  to  have  been  stoned  to  death 
(A.D.  286),  most  likely  by  a  Pagan  mob. 
TRASON,  PONTIUS  and  PR^TEXTATUS  (Dec.ll) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Boman  Christians  who,  under 
Diocletian,  devoted  themselves  to  relieving  the 
wants  of  their  brethren  in  prison.  They  were 
rewarded  for  their  charity  by  receiving  the 
crown  of  martyrdom  in  one  of  the  first  years 
of  the  fourth  century. 
*TREA  (St.)  V.  (Aug.  3) 

(5th    cent.)    Converted   to    Christianity   by 
St.  Patrick,  she  passed  the  rest  of  her  life  as  a 
Becluse  at  Ardtree  (Derry). 
*TREMORUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  7) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Breton  Saint,  the  son  of  St. 
Triphina,  and  educated  by  St.  Gildas.  While 
still  a  youth,  he  was  murdered  in  the  monastery 
of  Bhuys  (Morbihan)  by  his  inhuman  father, 
a  chieftain  of  the  district.  Miracles  were 
wrought  at  his  tomb.  We  find  him  invoked, 
together  with  his  mother,  St.  Triphina,  in 
seventh  century  English  Litanies. 
♦TRESAIN  (St.)  (Feb.  7) 

(6th   cent.)    An   Irish  priest  who  laboured 
with  great  zeal  in  Champagne  (France). 
*TRIDUANA  (TREDWALL,  TRALLEN)  (Oct.  8) 

(St.)  V. 

(4th  cent.)  A  Christian  maiden  of  Colossse  in 
Asia  Minor  who,  according  to  Scottish  tradition, 
attended  St.  Begulus  when  he  brought  to 
Scotland  the  relics  of  St.  Andrew  the  Apostle. 
She  is  said  afterwards  to  have  led  the  life  of  a 
Becluse  in  Forfarshire.  Bestalrig,  her  shrine, 
was  a  noted  place  of  pilgrimage  in  Catholic 
times. 
*TRIEN  (TRIENAN)  (St.)  Abbot,  (March  22) 

(5th  cent.)     One  of  St.  Patrick's  disciples. 
He  became  Abbot  of  Killelga,  and  was  closely 
allied  with  St,  Mochteus  Ingmagh. 
*TRILLO  (DRILLO)  (St.)  (June  13) 

(6th  cent.)  He  was  the  son  of  a  Breton 
chieftain,  and  crossed  over  into  Wales  with  St. 
Cadfan.  He  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  Llandrillo 
(Denbigh)  and  of  Llandrillo  (Monmouth). 

260 


TRIPHENES  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  31) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Christian  woman  who, 
in  one  of  the  early  persecutions,  was  arrested, 
put  to  the  torture  and  finally  thrown  to  be 
gored  by  a  savage  bull,  at  the  now  ruined  city 
of  Cyzicus  on  the  Hellespont. 
*TRIPHINA  (St.)  Widow.  (Jan.  29) 

(6th  cent.)    The  mother  of  St.  Tremolus  the 
Martyr.     She  passed  the  latter  years  of  her  life 
in  great  holiness  in  a  convent  in  Brittany. 
TRIPHINA  (St.)  M.  (Julv  5) 

See  SS.  AGATHO  and  TBIPHINA. 
TRIPHYLLIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Catholic  Bishop  in  Cyprus  who 
suffered  much  from  the  Arians,  on  account 
especially  of  his  loyalty  to  St.  Athanasius.  He 
attended  the  Council  of  Sardica  (a.d.  347). 
He  was  a  writer  and  as  such  is  praised  by  St. 
Jerome.  He  died  about  A.D.  370. 
TRIPOS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

See  SS.  BASILIDES,  TBIPOS,   &c. 
TROADUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  28) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Martyr  of  Neo-Cgesarea  in 
Pontus  (Asia  Minor),  in  the  persecution  under 
Decius  (a.d.  250).  He  is  mentioned  by  St. 
Gregory  Nyssen,  in  connection  with  St.  Gregory 
Thaumaturgus. 
TROJANUS  (TROYEN)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  30) 

(6th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  Bishop  of 
Saintes  and  a  prelate  of  great  piety  and  zeal. 
He  ended  a  life  of  devotedness  to  the  interests, 
spiritual  and  temporal,  of  his  flock,  A.D.  533. 
He  was  reverenced  as  a  Saint  even  before 
his  death,  and  was  favoured  by  Almighty  God 
with  heavenly  visions  and  with  the  gift  of 
prophecy. 
TRON  (TROND)  (St.)  (Nov.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  TRUDO,  which  see. 
TROPHIMUS  and  THALUS  (SS.)  MM.   (March  11) 

(4th  cent.)    Christians  of  Laodicea  in  Asia 

Minor,    crucified    for    their    Faith    under    the 

Emperors    Diocletian    and    Maximian,    about 

A.D.  300. 

TROPHIMUS  and  EUCARPIUS  (March  18) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Two  Pagan  soldiers  who,  ordered 
by  their  officers  to  hunt  out  and  seize  Christians, 
were  themselves  miraculously  converted  to  the 
Faith  of  Christ.  Having  publicly  avowed  their 
belief,  they  Avere  burned  to  death  at  the  stake 
at  Nicomedia,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century. 
TROPHIMUS  and  THEOPHILUS  (July  23) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th    cent.)    Two    Christians,    beheaded    in 
Bome    on    account    of    their    religion,    under 
Diocletian,  about  A.D.  302. 
TROPHIMUS,    SABBATIUS    and    DORYMEDON 

(SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  19) 

(3rd  cent.)    Asiatic  Martyrs  under  the  Em- 
peror Probus  (A.D.  277,  about).     They  were  put 
to  the  torture  and  beheaded  as  Christians,  most 
probably  at  Antioch,  the  Syrian  metropolis. 
TROPHIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  29) 

(1st  cent.)  The  Ephesian  Christian  of  that 
name,  several  times  mentioned  in  the  New 
Testament  (Acts  xx.  4  ;  xxi.  29  ;  2  Tim.  iv.  20). 
He  is  said  to  have  been  consecrated  a  Bishop 
by  St.  Paul  and  sent  as  a  missionary  into  Gaul, 
where  he  founded  the  See  of  Aries.  That  the 
St.  Trophimus,  first  Bishop  of  Aries,  who 
spread  Christianity  in  the  South-East  of  Gaul 
is  only  a  namesake  of  the  disciple  of  St.  Paul, 
and  that  he  lived  two  centuries  later,  is  a  view 
upheld  by  not  a  few  moderns.  Nevertheless, 
the  tradition  as  above  stated  dates  from  the 
earliest  times,  and  contains  nothing  that  can 
be  called  improbable.  St.  Paul  had  made  up 
his  mind  to  go  himself  to  Spain  (Bom.  xv.  24, 
28).  It  is  scarcely  likely  that  the  South  of 
Gaul  (with  which  communications  were  of  the 
easiest)  would  be  neglected ;  and  the  choosing 
of  his  trusted  confidant,  Trophimus,  for  the 
work  to  be  done  seems  natural  enough. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


TYDECHO 


TRUDO  (St.)  (Nov.  23) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Belgian  Saint  who  founded  a 

monastery  near  Liege.    He  was  a  disciple  of 

St.  Clodoald  of  Metz,  and  a  man  of  austere 

sanctity.    He  died  A.D.  693. 

*TRUDPERT  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

(7th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Rupert  and 
his  companion  in  his  mission  to  the  Pagans  of 
Germany.  St.  Trudpert  eventually  retired  to 
a  hermitage,  where  he  was  murdered  under 
circumstances  which  were  deemed  such  as  to 
justify  the  honouring  his  memory  as  that  of  a 
Martvr. 
*TRUMWIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  5) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  Saint.  He  was 
consecrated  Bishop  by  St.  Theodore  of  Canter- 
bury in  order  that  he  might  engage  in  mission- 
ary work  among  the  Picts.  His  path  in  life 
seems  to  have  been  one  of  toil  and  pain  above 
the  ordinary.  He  had  repeatedly  to  fly  from 
province  to  province,  being  often  misunderstood 
and  driven  off  his  field  of  work.  He  was  a  great 
friend  and  supporter  of  St.  Cuthbert.  In  the 
end  he  retired  to  Whitby,  and  there  ministered 
to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  holy  community 
of  nuns  presided  over  by  St.  Elfleda.  St. 
Trumwin  went  to  his  reward  in  one  of  the  first 
years  of  the  eighth  century. 
TRYPHENNA  and  TRYPHOSA  (SS.)        (Nov.  10) 

(First  cent.)  The  Christians  mentioned  by 
St.  Paul  in  writing  to  the  Romans  (xvi.  12). 
They  were,  it  would  seem,  of  Iconium  in 
Lycaonia,  and  had  settled  in  Rome,  where 
perhaps  they  discharged  the  duties  of  deacon- 
esses. Tradition  represents  them  as  protect- 
resses of  the  virgin  St.  Thecla. 
TRYPHON  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  4) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS,  GEMINUS,  &c. 
TRYPHON  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  3) 

(Date     unknown.)    A     group     of     thirteen 

Egyptian  Martyrs,  put  to  death  at  Alexandria, 

as  Christians.     Nothing  more  concerning  them 

has  come  down  to  us. 

TRYPHON,  RESPICIUS  and  NYMPHA    (Nov.  10) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(3rd  cent.)  SS.  Tryphon  and  Respicius  were 
Asiatic  Christians,  put  to  death  at  Nicsea  under 
Decius  (A.D.  250).  For  some  reason  now 
unknown  to  us,  they  were  held  in  special 
veneration  both  in  Rome  and  at  Constantinople. 
Who  St.  Nympha  was  it  is  hard  to  say  ;  but  the 
fact  that  from  very  early  times  her  relics  were 
enshrined  in  the  church  of  St.  Tryphon  in  Rome 
has  led  to  her  sharing  the  festival  of  the  other 
two  holy  Martyrs. 
TRYPHONIA  (St.)  Widow.  (Oct.  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  Supposed  to  have  been  the 
Christian  wife  of  the  persecuting  Emperor 
Decius.  But  the  best  authorities  are  content 
to  describe  her  as  a  Roman  widow  who  by  her 
holiness  of  life  merited  to  be  venerated  as  a 
Saint. 
TRYPHOSA  (St.)  (Nov.  10) 

See  SS.  TRYPHENA  and  TRYPHOSA. 
*TUDA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  who  came  over  to 
Northumbria  and  succeeded  St.  Colman  in  the 
See  of  Lindisfarne.  He  was  a  zealous  supporter 
of  the  Roman  practice  in  regard  to  the  date  of 
Easter.  He  was  a  man  of  ability  and  of  holy 
life,  promising  a  useful  Episcopate ;  but  un- 
happily a  pestilence  then  raging  carried  him 
off  in  the  very  first  year  of  his  government  of 
the  Diocese  (a.d.  664).  It  is  not  certain  that 
he  ever  enjoyed  the  honour  of  a  public  cultus. 
TUDE  (St.)  (June  25) 

Otherwise  St.  ANTIDIUS,  which  see. 
*TUDINUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  9) 

(5th  cent.)     A  Breton  Saint,  a  fellow- worker 
with  St.  Corentin,  and  the  Founder  and  Abbot 
of  an  important  monastery. 
*TUDNO  (St.)  (June  5; 

(6th  cent.)    The  Saint  after  whom  Llandudno 
(Carnarvon)  is  named.    Several  Welsh  legends 


refer  to  him ;    but  historically  the  evidence 
concerning  the  details  of  his  life  is  slight. 

*TUDWALL  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  TUGDUAL,  which  see. 

*TUDY  (TYBIE,  TYDIE)  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  the  famous 
chieftain,  Brychan  of  Brecknock.  The  tradi- 
tions concerning  her  are  very  vague  and  un- 
certain. She  has  left  her  name  to  Llan-bydie  in 
Carmarthenshire. 

*TUDY  (TEGWYN)  (St.)  (May  11) 

(5th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Mawes  (Maudez) 
who  like  the  latter  lived  somewhere  in  Cornwall, 
but  is  chieflv  venerated  in  Brittany. 

♦TUGDUAL  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  30) 

(6th  cent.)  Like  his  brother,  St.  Lenorius, 
a  prince  of  the  Royal  House  of  Brittany,  but 
born  in  Great  Britain.  After  some  years  of 
monastic  life  he  became  Bishop  of  Treguier, 
where  he  died  a.d.  564,  and  has  ever  since  been 
held  in  veneration  as  a  great  Saint. 

TURIAF  (TURIANUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  13) 

(8th  cent.)    A  Breton  Saint,  successor  in  the 

Episcopate  of  St.  Samson  of  Dol.     He  was  an 

energetic    and    courageous    Pastor    of    souls. 

He  entered  into  eternal  rest  about  A.D.  750. 

TURIBIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  16) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Astorga  in  Spain 
who,  under  the  leadership  of  Pope  St.  Leo  the 
Great,  fought  the  battle  of  the  true  Faith 
against  the  Priscillianist  heresy.  Having 
worked  many  miracles,  he  passed  away  at  a 
great  age  (A.D.  460). 

TURIBIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  27) 

(17th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint,  Archbishop  of 
Lima  in  Peru,  who  by  his  indefatigable  zeal  and 
boundless  charity  literally  renewed  the  face  of 
the  Church  of  Peru.  He  died  March  23,  A.D. 
1606. 

*TURNINUS  (St.)  (July  17) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  priest  who  worked  as  a 
missionary  with  St.  Foillan  in  the  Netherlands, 
and  more  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of  Ant- 
werp. 

TWELVE  HOLY  BROTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  1) 
(3rd  cent.)  The  children  of  SS.  Boniface  and 
Thecla.  The  latter  were  African  Christians  who 
gave  their  lives  for  Christ  in  the  persecution 
under  Maximian  Herculeus,  and  are  venerated 
as  Martyrs  on  August  30.  Their  twelve  sons 
appear  to  have  been,  after  their  arrest,  taken  to 
Italy  to  be  tried  and  condemned  as  Christians. 
The  tradition  is  that  none  of  them  were  spared, 
but  no  reliable  account  of  their  martyrdom 
has  come  down  to  us.  The  relics  of  some  of 
these  Martyrs  are  enshrined  at  Benevento. 

*TWYNNELL  (St.) 

This  occurs  as  a  place-name  in  Pembrokeshire. 
It  is  possibly  a  corrupt  form  of  the  name  St. 
WINNEUR  or  WINOC,  or  WINWALOE. 

*TYBIE  (St.)  V.M.  (Jan.  30) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Welsh  maiden  murdered  by 
Pagans.  Llandybie  church  perpetuates  her 
memory. 

TYCHICHUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  29) 

(1st  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle 
and  helper  in  his  work  (Col.  iv.  7,  8 ;  Eph.  vi. 
21,  22).  Tychichus  is  said  to  have  finished 
his  labours  at  Paphos  in  the  Island  of  Cyprus, 
but  we  have  no  trustworthy  record  of  his 
life. 

TYCHON  (St.)  Bp.  (June  16) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  some  place  in  the 
Island  of  Cyprus,  held  in  great  veneration  in 
the  East.  He  was  conspicuous  for  his  destes- 
tation  of  idolatry  and  for  his  care  for  and  sym- 
pathy with  the  poor.  He  must  have  died  before 
A.D.  450. 

♦TYDECHO  (St.)  (Dec.  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Welsh  Saint,  brother  of  St. 
Cadfan.  He  and  his  sister  fixed  their  abode  in 
Merionethshire.  Several  churches  are  dedicated 
in  his  honour,  but  we  have  no  particulars  of 
his  life 

261 


TYDFIL 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


TYDFIL  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  28) 

( 5th  cent. )  The  daughter  of  a  Welsh  chieftain 
and  wife  of  a  man  of  her  own  rank.  She  with 
others  (about  a.d.  460)  fell  victims  to  the 
savage  fury  of  marauding  Picts  and  Saxons  at 
a  place  still  called  after  her,  Merthyr  Tydfil. 

TYRANNIO,  SILVANUS,  PELEUS,  NILUS  and 
ZENOBIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  20) 

(4th  cent.)  These  are  the  most  prominent 
among  a  multitude  of  Christians,  men,  women 
and  children,  done  to  death  on  account  of  their 
religion  at  Tyre  in  Phoenicia  in  the  first  years 
of  the  fourth  century.  The  four  first  named 
were  Bishops,  and  Zenobius  was  a  priest. 
Of  the  others,  the  Martyrology  quaintly  says 
that  God  alone  knows  how  many  there  were  in 
all.  Fierce  tortures  and  strange  forms  of 
torture,  horribly  varied,  carried  them  off. 
Praying  for  their  murderers,  they  fell  asleep  in 
Christ. 

♦TYSSILO  (TYSSEL)  (St.)  (Nov.  8) 

(6th  cent.;  A  Saint  of  the  great  Welsh 
House  of  Cunedda  from  which  sprang  St.  David, 
St.  Teilo  and  other  famous  and  holy  men. 
St.  Tyesel  is  the  Title  Saint  of  several  churches, 
but  trustworthy  details  of  his  life  are  lacking. 


U 


UBALDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  16) 

(12th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Gubbio  in  Italy, 
near  Ancona.  He  was  remarkable  for  his 
courage  and  success  in  meeting  and  softening 
the  heart  of  the  fierce  Emperor  Frederick 
Barbarossa,  then  laying  Italy  waste  and 
threatening  Gubbio.  St.  TJbaldus  died  a.d. 
1160  and  was  canonised  A.D.  1192. 
UBRIC  (ULRIC,  UDALRICUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (July  4) 
(10th  cent.)  A  German,  educated  in  the 
monastery  of  St.  Gall  in  Switzerland,  and  made 
Bishop  of  Augsburg  (a.d.  924)  at  a  time  when 
inroads  of  Barbarians  were  laying  the  country 
desolate.  Having  laboured  energetically  and 
successfully  for  the  good  of  his  people,  he  died 
at  the  age  of  eighty  (a.d.  973).  He  was  canon- 
ised twenty  years  later. 
*UDA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  30) 

Otherwise  St.  TUDY,  which  see. 
♦UGANDA  (MARTYRS  of)  (HI.)  (May  26) 

(19th  cent.)  Twenty-two  natives  of  Uganda, 
converted  to  Christianity  by  the  "  White 
Fathers  ' '  of  Algiers,  and  put  to  death  on  that 
account  by  Mwanga,  King  of  the  country,  at 
various  dates  between  the  years  1885  and  1887. 
^Thirteen  of  them  were  burned  to  death  at  the 
stake,  and  the  rest  executed  in  various  ways. 
Pope  Benedict  XV  declared  them  to  be  true 
Martyrs  (A.D.  1920).  Many  other  Christians 
were  also  called  upon  to  give  their  lives  for 
Christ,  until  the  British  occupation  of  the 
country  put  an  end  to  the  persecution. 
UGUCCIO  (St.)  (May  3) 

One  of  the  SEVEN  HOLY  FOUNDERS  OF 
THE  SERVITE  ORDER,  which  see. 
*ULCHAD  (St.)  (April  6) 

(Date  unknown.)    The  holy  man  who  has 
given  his  name  to  the  church  of  Llechulched  in 
Anglesey.    All  record  of  him  has  perished. 
♦ULFRID  (WILFRID)  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  18) 

(11th  cent.)  A  zealous  missionary,  English 
by  birth,  who  became  one  of  the  Apostles  of 
Sweden,  where  he  won  the  crown  of  martyrdom 
(A.D.  1028).  a 

*ULMAR  (WULMAR)  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Frankish  noble  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Boulogne  who  embraced  the 
Religious  Life  and  founded  the  monastery  of 
Samer.  He  was  favoured  and  helped  by  King 
Ceadwallaof  Wessex.  He  died  at  Samer  a.d.  710. 
♦ULPHIA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  31) 

(8th  cent.)    A   maiden  of  near  Amiens  in 
France  who  took  the  veil  as  a  nun  and  devoted 
262 


herself  to  the  service  of  St.  Domitius,  an  aged 
and  infirm  hermit,  living  with  two  other  nuns  in 
a  little  hut  near  his  cell.  On  her,  tradition  tells 
us  that  Almighty  God  lavished  supernatural 
favours. 
ULPIAN  (St.)  M.  (April  3) 

(4th  cent.)  One  of  the  victims  at  Caesarea 
in  Palestine  of  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 
and  his  colleague  Galerius  (a.d.  305).  He  was 
sewn  up  in  a  sack  together  with  a  live  dog  and 
a  serpent,  and  so  thrown  into  the  sea. 
*ULRICK  (St.)  Hermit.  (Feb.  20) 

(12th  cent.)    A  priest,  graced  with  miraculous 
powers,  who  lived  an  austere  life  as  a  Solitary 
at   Haselbrough   in   Dorsetshire.    He   entered 
into  his  rest  a.d.  1154 
♦ULTAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (May  2) 

(7th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Fursey 
(Jan.  16),  whom  he  accompanied  from  Ireland 
to  Suffolk.  Thence  he  crossed  over  to  the 
present  Belgium  and  founded  an  Abbey  near 
Li6ge,  and  finally  settled  in  his  brother's  monas- 
tery of  P6ronne  in  the  North  of  France.  Of  this 
house  he  was  elected  Abbot,  and  died  there 
(A.D.  686). 
*ULTAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  4) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Meath,  renowned 
for  his  care  of  the  poor  and  especially  for  his 
exertions  on  behalf  of  destitute  and  forsaken 
children. 
*ULTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

Otherwise  St.  WULFSIN,  which  see. 
*UNAMAN  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  15) 

See  SS.  WINAMAN,  UNAMAN  and  SUNA- 
MAN. 
*UNI  (St.)  (Oct.  27) 

(6th  cent.)    A  brother  of  St.  Breaca  and, 
like  her,  an  immigrant  from  Ireland  to  Cornwall. 
He  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  Lelant  and  Redruth, 
but  his  history  is  lost. 
URBAN  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  24) 

See  SS.  BABYLAS,  URBAN,   &c. 
URBAN  (St.)  M.  (March  8) 

See  SS.  CYRIL,  ROGATUS,  &c. 
URBAN  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

See  SARAGOSSA  (MARTYRS  of). 
URBAN  (St.)  Bp.  (May  25) 

(4th  cent.)  The  sixth  Bishop  of  Langres 
(France).  He  was  noted  for  his  zeal  for  the 
beauty  of  the  House  of  God  and  for  the  many 
miracies  he  wrought.  He  died  about  A.D.  375. 
In  some  parts  of  Burgundy  and  adjacent 
provinces  he  is  honoured  as  the  Patron  Saint  of 
vine-dressers. 
URBAN  I  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (May  25) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  who  succeeded  St. 
Callistus  as  Pope  (a.d.  223)  in  an  age  of  persecu- 
tion. He  is  chiefly  known  on  account  of  the 
encouragement  and  help  he  gave  to  St.  Cecilia 
and  to  other  famous  Martyrs  of  his  time.  He 
died  A.D.  230. 
URBAN  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON,  CRESCENTIANUS,   &c. 
URBAN  II  (Bl.)  Pope.  (July  29) 

(11th  cent.)  The  successor,  after  two  short 
intermediate  Pontificates,  of  St.  Gregory  VII 
(A.D.  1087).  As  Pope  he  adopted  as  his  own  the 
policy  of  his  sainted  predecessor.  He  was  the 
"  Peacemaker  "  of  the  period,  but  is  perhaps 
best  known  because  of  his  zealous  promoting 
of  the  First  Crusade.  He^died  a.d.  1099. 
URBAN,  THEODORE  and  OTHERS  (Sept.  5) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Eighty  Catholic  priests  and 
clerics  who  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Valens 
(a.d.  370)  were  condemned  to  death  at  Con- 
stantinople at  the  instigation  of  the  dominant 
Arian  faction.  They  were  placed  in  a  ship, 
which  was  set  on  fire ;  and  they  were  burned 
with  it  in  the  Bosphorus. 
URBAN  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  31) 

See  SS.  AMPLIATUS,  URBAN,  &c. 
URBAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  28) 

See  SS.  VALERIAN,  URBAN,  Ac. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


VALENTINE 


URBAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  7) 

(4th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Theano  or  Chieti, 

in  the  South  of  Italy.     He  appears  to  have  been 

living   in  a.d.  350,  but    no  authentic  records 

are  extant  respecting  him. 

URBAN  V  (Bl.)  Pope.  (Dec.  19) 

(14th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  Abbot  of  St. 
Victor  of  Marseilles,  one  of  the  most  learned 
men  of  his  day,  who  was  raised  to  the  Chair  of 
St.  Peter  during  the  disastrous  period  of  the 
exile  of  the  Papacy  at  Avignon.  Urged  by 
St.  Bridget  of  Sweden  and  by  St.  Catherine  of 
Siena,  he  resolved  on  putting  an  end  to  this 
abnormal  condition  of  things,  and  entered 
Rome  in  triumph  (a.d.  1367).  Soon  after, 
however,  he  was  forced  to  return  to  France, 
where  he  died,  clad  in  the  habit  of  his  Order 
(Dec.  16,  A.D.  1370). 

URSACIUS  (St.)  (Aug.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  ARSACIUS,  which  see. 

URSICINUS  (St.)  M.  (June  16) 

(1st  cent.)  A  physician  of  Ravenna  in 
Italy,  a  convert  to  Christianity  who,  sentenced 
to  death  because  of  his  religion,  hesitated  for 
a  moment ;  but  encouraged  by  St.  Vitalis,  a 
better-known  Martyr,  bravely  laid  down  his 
life  for  Christ's  sake.  A.D.  67  is  usually  given 
as  the  date  of  his  death. 

URSICINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  24) 

(4th  cent.)  Registered  as  the  fourth  Bishop 
of  Sens  in  France,  and  said  to  have  passed  away 
about  A.D.  380. 

URSICINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  1) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lom- 
bardy,  who  took  part  in  the  Council  of  Sardica 
(a.d.  347).     His  shrine  at  Brescia  still  exists. 

URSICIUS  (URSICINUS)  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  14) 

(4th  cent.)    A  tribune  in  the  Imperial  Army, 

denounced  as  a  Christian  and  put  to  death  on 

that  account  in  Illyria,  in  the  persecution  under 

Diocletian  and  Maximian  (a.d.  304). 

URSINUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  9; 

(3rd  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Bourges  in 
France,  to  which  city  he  was  sent  by  the  Pope 
of  the  time.  No  particulars  concerning  him 
are  available,  and  the  date  of  his  Episcopate 
is  still  a  matter  of  discussion. 

URSISCENUS  (St.)  Bp.  (June  21) 

(3rd  cent.)  Reckoned  as  the  seventh  Bishop 
of  Pavia  in  Lombardy ,  and  said  to  have  governed 
that  Church  from  a.d.  183  to  a.d.  216. 

URSMAR  (St.)  Bp.  (April  19) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  the  country  now 
called  Belgium,  Abbot  of  Lobbes  or  Laubey  on 
the  Sambre.  He  was  consecrated  Bishop,  and 
became  missionary  and  Apostle  of  North- 
Eastern  France.  He  died  in  retirement  a.d.  713. 

URSULA  and  HER  COMPANIONS  (Oct.  21) 

(SS.)  VV.MM. 

(5th  cent.)  The  tradition  concerning  these 
Saints  is  that  when  the  Britons  fled  from  the 
South  of  England  before  the  invading  Saxons, 
while  many  took  refuge  in  Armorica  (Bretagne), 
others  fled  to  the  Continental  shores  about  the 
mouth  of  the  Rhine,  but  were  there  done  to 
death  by  the  heathen  Huns,  then  ravaging  the 
country.  They  are  reputed  to  have  numbered 
many  thousands  (11,000,  according  to  the 
Mediaeval  legend).  That  a  Princess  or  chief- 
tain's daughter,  Ursula  by  name,  was  their 
leader  is  generally  accepted ;  but  other  details 
are  quite  uncertain.  Their  shrine  in  one  of  the 
churches  of  Cologne  (with  its  vast  collection  of 
their  bones)  is  celebrated  all  over  the  Christian 
world.  The  Mediaeval  belief  that  all  these 
Martyrs  were  young  girls  need  not  be  insisted 
upon. 

URSUS  (St.)  Bp.  (April  13) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Ravenna  who  died 
In  great  fame  of  sanctity  A.D.  396. 

URSUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  30) 

(6th  cent.)    A  hermit  who  dwelt  for  many 

years  in  a  cell  near  the  Cathedral  of  Auxerre 

(France),  and  on  account  of  his  holy  life  and 


the  miracles  witnessing  to  it,  was  made  Bishop 
of  that  city.    He  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-one, 
A.D.  508. 
URSUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  30) 

See  SS.  VICTOR  and  URSUS. 

*UST  (JUSTUS)  (St.)  (Aug.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)    This  Saint,  who  gives  its 

title  to  the  church  of  St.  Just  a  few  miles  from 

Penzance,    it    is    impossible    satisfactorily    to 

identify.     Indeed  it  is  likely  that  there  were 

two  or  more  Saints  of  the  same  name  in  Brittany, 

Wales  and  Cornwall.    They  would  be  of  the 

fifth  or  at  the  latest  of  the  sixth  century.     But 

all  the  accounts  given  of  them  are  imperfect 

and  unsatisfactory.    We  find  St.  Just  described 

sometimes  as  a  hermit,    sometimes  as  a  Martyr, 

sometimes  even  as  a  Bishop. 

USTHAZANES  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  SS.  SIMEON,  USTHAZANES,  <fec. 
*UVAL  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  20) 

Otherwise  St.  EVAL,  which  see. 
*UVAL  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  23) 

Otherwise  St.  EVAL,  which  see. 


VAAST  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  VEDASTUS,  which  see. 

VALENS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (May  21) 

(Date  unknown.)  Nothing  has  come  down 
to  us  concerning  this  St.  Valens,  except  that  he 
was  a  Bishop  and  suffered  death  for  Christ  in 
the  early  years  of  the  Church.  Tradition  adds 
that  with  him  were  put  to  death  three  Christian 
youths  or  children. 

VALENS,  PAUL  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  1) 
(4th  cent.)  Eusebius,  St.  Jerome  and  other 
writers  describe  at  length  the  Passion  of  these 
Saints  (a.d.  309),  victims  with  St.  Pamphilus 
in  Palestine,  during  the  last  great  persecution, 
of  the  Pagan  hatred  of  Christianity.  Valens, 
a  deacon  of  the  Church  of  Jerusalem  and  a 
venerable  old  man,  is  said  to  have  been  able  to 
repeat  the  whole  Bible  by  heart. 

VALENS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  26) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona  who  occupied 
that  See  from  a.d.  524  to  a.d.  531.  Particulars 
are  lacking  concerning  him. 

VALENTINA  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  VV.MM.  (July  25) 
(4th  cent.)  Christian  maidens  who  suffered 
together  in  Palestine  (a.d.  308)  in  the  last  great 
persecution. 

VALENTINE  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  who,  with  St. 
Marius  and  his  family,  assisted  the  Martyrs  in 
the  persecution  under  the  Emperor  Claudius  II. 
He  was  beheaded  as  a  Christian  about  a.d.  270. 
But  modern  research  has  raised  many  doubts 
about  the  genuineness  of  the  tradition  con- 
cerning hiin.  The  custom  of  sending  so-called 
"  Valentines  "  on  Feb.  14  has  no  connection 
with  the  history  of  the  Saint,  but  is  probably 
of  Pagan  origin. 

VALENTINE  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Feb.  14) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Terni,  or  perhaps  of 
Teramo,  in  Italy,  who  suffered  martyrdom  in 
the  same  persecution  as  the  priest  St.  Valentine 
of  Rome,  though  it  would  seem  two  or  three 
years  later. 

VALENTINE  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (July  16) 

(4th  cent.)  The  Roman  Martyrology  de- 
scribes him  as  Bishop  of  Treves  ;  but,  no  such 
name  occurring  in  the  lists  of  the  Prelates  of 
that  See,  a  very  likely  opinion  now  identifies 
him  with  a  St.  Valentine,  Bishop  of  Tongres, 
who  suffered  martyrdom  at  the  beginning  of 
the  fourth  century. 

VALENTINE  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  29) 

See  SS.  MAXIMILIAN  and  VALENTINE. 

VALENTINE  and  HILARY  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  3) 
(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  priest  and  his  deacon, 
beheaded  because  Cliristians  (a.d.  304),  in  the 
persecution  under  Diocletian. 

263 


VALENTINE 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


VALENTINE,   FELICIAN   and  VICTORINUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  11) 

(4th  cent.)    Three  Christians,  put  to  death 
on  account  of  their  religion  at  Ravenna  in  Italy 
in  the  first  years  of  the  fourth  century. 
VALENTINE/SOLUTOR  and  VICTOR      (Nov.  13) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Ravenna  in  Italy  in 
the  persecution  under  Diocletian,  whom  it  is 
difficult  to  distinguish  from  the  group  honoured 
there  on  Nov.  11,  as  we  have  no  records  to  guide 
us  in  the  research. 
VALENTINE,      CONCORDIUS,     NAVALIS       and 

AGRICOLA  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  16) 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  at  Ravenna  in  Italy. 
Valentine,  an  officer  in  the  Imperial  army,  the 
father  of  Concordius,  was  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity by  St.  Dalmatius  of  Pavia.  Navalis 
and  Agricola  are  simply  described  as  fellow- 
sufferers  with  the  father  and  son  (a.d.  304). 
VALENTIO  (St.)  M.  (May  25) 

See  SS.  PASICRATES,  VALENTIO,   &c. 
VALERIA  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

(1st  cent.)  The  wife  of  St.  Vitalis  and  mother 
of  SS.  Gervase  and  Protase.  They  were  among 
the  first  converts  to  Christianity  in  the  city  of 
Milan.  They  were  taken  to  Ravenna,  where 
Valeria,  after  her  husband  and  children  had 
laid  down  their  lives  for  Christ,  worn  out  by 
suffering,  died  in  prison. 
VALERIA  (St.)  M.  (June  5) 

See  SS.  ZENAIDES,  CYRIO,   &c. 
VALERIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  9) 

(First  cent.)  The  tradition  concerning  her 
is  that  she  was  of  a  noble  Gallo-Roman  family 
of  Limoges  (France),  that  she  was  converted  by 
St.  Martial,  first  Bishop  of  that  city,  and  that 
she  was  beheaded  as  a  Christian.  If,  as  is  the 
modern  view,  the  Apostolate  of  St.  Martial  be 
postdated  to  the  third  century,  a  similar  change 
of  date  must  be  made  for  St.  Valeria. 
VALERIAN  (St.)  M.  (April  14) 

See  SS.  TIBURTIUS  and  VALERIAN. 
VALERIAN  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  23) 

See  SS.  RESTITUTUS,  DONATUS,  &c. 
VALERIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  12) 

See  SS.  HIERONIDES,  LEONTIUS,  &c. 
VALERIAN  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  15) 

(2nd  cent.)  One  of  the  fifty  Christians  cast 
at  one  time  into  prison  at  Lyons  by  Marcus 
Aurelius,  whence  the  Saint  succeeded  in  escaping 
to  become  afterwards  a  preacher  of  the  Faith  in 
the  part  of  Gaul  now  known  as  Burgundy.  He 
was  at  length  (about  a.d.  178)  again  arrested 
and  put  to  death,  near  Chalon-sur-Saone. 
VALERIAN,  MACRINUS  and  GORDIAN  (Sept.  17) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)  Martyrs  of  whom  nothing 
is  known,  and  who  are  asserted  by  some  to  have 
suffered  either  at  Noyon  or  at  Nevers  in  France, 
but  by  others  at  Nyon  near  Berne  in  Switzer- 
land. 
VALERIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  27) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Aquileia  (North- 
East  Italy)  who  showed  great  zeal  in  repressing 
Arianism,  against  which  a  Council,  presided  over 
by  St.  Ambrose,  was  held  (a.d.  381)  in  his 
Episcopal  city.  He  did  also  good  work  in 
reforming  the  discipline  of  his  clergy  and  in 
stirring  up  his  people  to  fervour  in  the  practice 
of  virtue.  He  died  a.d.  388. 
VALERIAN,     URBAN,     CRESCENS,     EUSTACE, 

CRESCONIUS,     CRESCENTIANUS,     FELIX, 

HORTULANUS    and   FLORENTIANUS    (SS.) 

Bps.  (Nov.  28) 

(5th  cent.)    African  Bishops,  banished  from 
their  country  by  Genseric,  the  Arian  King  of 
the  Vandals,  who  died  in  exile  and  were  after- 
wards honoured  as  Confessors  of  the  Faith. 
VALERIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  15) 

(5th  cent.)  A  victim  of  the  persecution  set 
on  foot  by  the  Arian  Genseric,  King  of  the 
Vandals,  who  outlawed  him,  notwithstanding 
his  great  age,  eighty  years.     In  a  little  time 

264 


thereafter  he  perished  of  want  in  the  open 
country  near  the  African  city  which  had  been 
his  Episcopal  See  (a.d.  456). 

VALERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  28) 

(4th  cent.)  A  zealous  prelate  of  Saragossa 
in  Spain,  imprisoned  and  exiled  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian.  Surviving,  however, 
many  trials,  he  returned  to  die  in  peace  in  his 
Episcopal  city  (a.d.  315). 

VALERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  29) 

(1st  cent.)  The  Roman  Martyrology  de- 
scribes him  as  Bishop  of  Treves  in  Germany 
and  a  disciple  of  St.  Peter.  Others  date  his 
Episcopate  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth 
century.  There  are  no  reliable  documents  to 
refer  to  for  either  dates  or  particulars  concerning 
him. 

VALERIUS  and  RUFINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  14) 
(3rd  cent.)  Christians  who  came  from  Rome 
into  Gaul  as  missionaries,  and  who  there  fell 
victims  to  the  persecution  raging  in  that 
country,  about  A.D.  287.  Soissons  is  given  as 
the  place  of  their  martyrdom. 

VALERIUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  16) 

See  SS.  RUFINUS,  MARCUS,  &c. 

VALERY  (VALERIUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  29) 

(1st  cent.)    The  second  Bishop  of  Treves  in 

succession  to  St.  Eucherius,  sent  thither  by  St. 

VALERY  (WALERICUS)  (St.)  Abbot.     (April  1) 

(7th    cent.)    Born    in    Auvergne,    he    early 

embraced  the  monastic  life  and  practised  it 

under  St.  Columban  at  Luxeuil.    Later,  settling 

near  the  mouth  of  the  Somme  in  Picardy,  he 

converted  many   infidels.    He   died   Dec.   12, 

A.D.  622. 

VANDRILLE  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  22) 

Otherwise    St.    WANDREGESILUS,    which 

SBS 

*VANENG  (St.)  (Jan.  9) 

(7th  cent.)    A  French  Saint,  the  founder  of 
the  famous  Abbey  of  Fecamp  in  Normandy. 
He  died  about  A.D.  688. 
VARIOUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  15) 

See  SS.  SECUNDUS,  FIDENTIANUS,   &c. 
VARUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  19) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  soldier  in  Egypt  who, 
being  on  guard  at  a  prison  in  which  certain 
monks  condemned  to  death  on  account  of  their 
religion  were  confined,  on  seeing  one  of  them 
expire  in  his  dungeon,  insisted  on  taking  his 
place,  and  shared  the  torture  and  cruel  death 
of  the  others  (A.D.  307). 
*VASIUS  (St.)  M.  (April  16) 

(6th  cent.)  A  rich  citizen  of  Saintes  (France) 
who,  by  distributing  his  goods  to  the  poor, 
incurred  the  anger  of  his  relatives.  They  in 
the  end  murdered  him  (a.d.  500  about),  and 
took  possession  of  what  remained  of  his  prop- 
erty. 
*VAUGE  (VAUGHE)  (St.)  (June  11) 

Otherwise  St.  VORECH,  which  see. 
*VAUNE  (VANNE,  VITONIUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  9) 

(6th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Verdun,  honoured 
among  the  Saints,  who  departed  this  life  a.d. 
525.    Very  little  else  is  known  about  him. 
VEDASTUS  (VAAST,  FOSTER)  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6> 

(6th  cent.)  A  distinguished  fellow-worker 
with  St.  Remigius  in  the  conversion  of  the 
Franks.  To  him  were  committed  the  Dioceses 
of  CamDrai  and  Arras,  in  the  latter  of  which 
cities  he  died  (a.d.  539)  after  nearly  forty  years- 
of  fruitful  Episcopate. 
*VEEP  (VEEPUS,  VEEPY,  WIMP,  WENNAPA) 

(St.)  V.  (July  1)' 

(6th  cent.)  Patron  Saint  of  St.  Veop  (Corn- 
wall). St.  Veep  (in  Welsh,  Gwenagwy)  was  a 
daughter  of  Caw,  chief  in  North  Britain  and  a> 
sister  of  St.  Samson  of  York.  Driven  south 
by  the  Picts,  with  others  of  her  family  she 
settled  in  Cornwall,  where  place-names  still' 
recall  her  memory. 
*VEHO  (St.)  Bp.  (June  15> 

Otherwise  St.  VOUGAR,  which  see. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


VIATOR 


♦VELLEICUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  29) 

(8th    cent.)    An    Anglo-Saxon    Saint    who 

followed   St.   Swithbert  to  the  Apostolate  of 

Germany  and  became  Abbot  of  Kaiserswerth,  on 

the  Rhine. 

VENANTIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (April  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  Saint  whose  name  occurs 
on  this  day  in  all  the  ancient  Martyrologies,  and 
whose  shrine  still  exists  in  Rome,  but  con- 
cerning whom  nothing  has  come  down  to  us. 

VENANTIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  18) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Christian  youth  who,  at  the 
age  of  eighteen,  was  beheaded  on  account  of  his 
religion,  at  Camerino  near  Ancona  in  Italy, 
in  the  persecution  under  Decius  (a.d.  250). 
His  cultus  in  comparatively  modern  times  has 
become  widespread.  Two  other  Christians 
suffered  with  him. 

VENANTIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (Oct.  13) 

(5th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  the  monastery  of 
St.  Martin  of  Tours  (France),  famous  for  his 
virtues  and  for  the  miracles  he  wrought. 

*VENANTIUS  FORTUNATUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  14) 
(7th  cent.)  The  Poet-Saint,  author  of  the 
Passion  Hymn,  Pange  lingua,  and  possibly  of  the 
Vexilla  Regis.  He  was  an  Italian  who  settled 
in  Gaul  at  the  time  when  his  own  country  was 
overrun  by  the  Barbarians.  He  was  in  great 
favour  with  Queen  St.  Radigund,  and  was  made 
Bishop  of  Poitiers.  He  was  a  voluminous 
writer,  both  in  prose  and  in  verse.  He  died 
a.d.  609,  after  over  forty  years  of  Episcopate. 

VENERANDA  (St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  14) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Christian  woman  born  in  Gaul, 
who  appears  to  have  passed  some  part  of  her  life 
in  Rome,  and  to  have  been  zealous  in  spreading 
the  Faith.  She  suffered  martyrdom  in  Gaul 
about  the  middle  of  the  second  century. 

VENERANDUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

(3rd   cent.)    A   citizen   of   Troyes   in   Gaul, 

miraculously    converted   to    Christianity,    who 

suffered  martyrdom  under  the  Emperor  Aure- 

lian  (a.d.  275). 

VENERIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  4) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Simplician, 
who  followed  St.  Ambrose  in  the  See  of  Milan. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  prelates  of 
his  time,  and  a  friend  and  supporter  of  St.  John 
Chrysostom.  He  did  good  work  for  the  Church 
under  Popes  St.  Anastasius  and  St.  Innocent  I. 
He  died  in  the  ninth  year  of  his  Episcopate 
(A.D.  409). 

VENERIUS  (St.)  (Sept.  13) 

(7th  cent.)  A  hermit  who  lived  a  solitary 
life  of  contemplation  in  an  island  off  the  Tuscan 
or  Ligurian  coast  in  Italy.  Traditions  con- 
cerning him  are  very  uncertain. 

VENUSTIAN  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  30) 
See  SS.  SABINUS,  EXUPERANTIUS,   <fec. 

VENUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (May  6) 

See  SS.  HELIODORUS,  VENUSTUS,   &c. 

VENUSTUS  (St.)  M.  (May  22) 

See  SS.  FAUSTINUS,  TIMOTHY,  &c. 

VERANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  19) 

(6th  cent.)  A  native  of  Southern  Gaul  who 
became,  according  to  some,  Bishop  of  Chalon- 
sur-Saone,  according  to  others  and  more  prob- 
ably, Bishop  of  Cavaillon.  He  was  distin- 
guished for  his  eloquence  and  zeal.  He  died 
at  the  Council  of  Aries,  which  he  attended 
(a.d.  590). 

VERANUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  11) 

(5th  cent.)  Stated  to  have  been  Bishop  of 
Lyons,  but,  it  is  now  thought,  by  mistake  for 
some  other  city  in  Gaul. 

VERECUNDUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  22) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona,  concerning 
whom  (except  the  date  of  his  death,  a.d.  522) 
no  particulars  are  now  extant. 

♦VEREMUND  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  8) 

(11th  cent.)    A   Benedictine  Abbot  in  the 

North  of  Spain,  famed  for  his  charity  to  the 

poor,  in  behalf  of  whom  Almighty  God  enabled 


him   to   work    many   miracles.    He   died  A.D. 

1092. 

VERENA  (St.)  V.  (Sept.  1) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Christian  maiden,  it  is  said, 

of  Egyptian  birth,  related  to  a  soldier  of  the 

famous  martyred  Theban  Legion.    She  travelled 

to  Switzerland  in  search  of  him,  and  after  many 

wanderings  settled  to  the  life  of  a  Recluse  in  the 

neighbourhood  of  Zurich. 

VERGILIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  27) 

Otherwise  St.  VIRGILIUS,  which  see. 
VERIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  9) 

See  SS.  SECUNDIANUS,  MARCELLIANUS, 
&c. 
VERIDIANA  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  1) 

(13th  cent.)  A  pious  maiden  of  Castel 
Fiorentino,  near  Florence,  who,  after  a  life  of 
good  works  and  after  having  made  pilgrimages 
both  to  Rome  and  to  Compostella,  chose  to  end 
her  days  as  an  Anchoress  in  the  strict  enclosure 
of  a  solitary  cell.  She  passed  from  this  world 
A.D.  1245.  Pope  Clement  VIII  decreed  that 
she  be  honoured  as  a  Saint. 
VERISSIMUS,  MAXIMA  and  JULIA  (Oct.  16> 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)     Sufferers  for  the  Christian  Faith 
at  Lisbon  in  Portugal  during  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian.     Particulars  of  their  martyr- 
dom are  long  since  lost. 
VERONICA  of  BINASCO  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  13) 

(15th  cent.)  An  Augustinian  nun  at  Milan 
who  lived  a  life  of  wonderful  penance  and  high 
prayer,  passing  away  in  universal  repute  of 
sanctity  at  the  age  of  fifty-two,  Jan.  14,  a.d. 
1497.  Her  name  was  added  to  the  Roman 
Martyrology  two  and  a  half  centuries  later  by 
Pope  Benedict  XIV. 
VERONICA  DE  JULIANIS  (St.)  V.  (July  9) 

(18th  cent.)    Veronica  Giuliani,  a  Franciscan 
nun  in  Italy  of  the  Capuchin  Order,  was  born 
near  Urbino  (a.d.  1677).     She  was  remarkably 
favoured  by  Almighty  God  during  her  Religious 
life   with  heavenly  visions    and   other   super- 
natural   gifts.      She  passed  away  a.d.   1727, 
and  was  canonised    by    Pope    Gregory    XVI 
(A.D.  1839). 
VERULUS,     SECUNDINUS,     SIRICIUS,     FELIX, 
SERVULUS,    SATURNINUS,    FORTUNATUS 
and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  21) 

(5th  cent,  probably.)  Put  to  death  as 
Catholics  by  the  Arian  Vandals  in  North  Africa, 
some  time  between  a.d.  430  and  a.d.  534. 
There  is  some  uncertainty  about  several  of  the 
above  names. 
VERUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  1) 

(2nd  cent.)  The  most  that  is  known  of  him 
is  that  he  was  sent  by  one  of  the  Popes  to  be 
Bishop  of  Vienne  in  France,  and  that  he  was 
among  the  first  of  the  holy  men  who  governed 
that  illustrious  Church. 
VERUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  23) 

(5th  cent.)    The   third   Bishop  of   Salerno, 
famous  for  the  many  miracles  he  wrought. 
VESTINA  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

One  of  the  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS,  which 

VETIUS  (St.)  M.  (June  2) 

See  SS.  PHOTINUS,  SANCTUS,  Ac. 
VETURIUS  (St.)  M.  (July  17) 

One  of  the  SCILLITAN  MARTYRS,  which 
see 
*VIAL  (VIAU)  (St.)  (Oct.  16) 

Otherwise  St.  VITALIS,  which  see. 

VIATOR  (St.)  (Oct.  21) 

(4th  cent.)    A  favourite  and  faithful  disciple 

of    St.    Justus,    Archbishop    of    Lyons.    He 

accompanied  that  holy  man  to  the  hermitage 

in  which  he  ended  his  life,  and  a  few  days  after 

his  decease  joined  him  in  Heaven  (a.d.  390, 

about). 

VIATOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  14) 

(1st    cent.)     One    of    the    first    Bishops    of 

Brescia.   Later,  he  became  Bishop  of  Bermgamo, 

265 


VIBIANA 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


another  ancient  See  in  Northern  Italy.     Nothing 

certain  regarding  him  has  come  down  to  our  Age. 

*VIBIANA  (St.)  V.M.  (Sept.  1) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Saint  of  the  First  Ages 

of  the  Church,  whose  Acts  have  not  come  down 

to  us ;   but  who  is  venerated  in  the  Diocese  of 

Los  Angeles  in  California  as  the  Patron  Saint 

and  Title  of  the  Cathedral. 

VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  22) 

See  SS.  VINCENT,  ORONTIUS,  &c. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  31) 

See  SS.  SATURNINUS,  THYRSUS,  &c. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  25) 

See  SS.  VICTORINUS,  VICTOR,  &c. 

VICTOR  (St.)  (Feb.  26) 

(7th  cent,  probably.)    A  holy  hermit  and 

priest  who  passed  his  life  in  penance  and  prayer 

in  a  solitary  place  in  the  Province  of  Champagne 

in  France.    He  owes  his  celebrity  in  great  part 

to  the  noble  Panegyrics  and  Hymns  composed 

in  his  honour  by  St.  Bernard. 

VICTOR,     VICTORINUS,      CLAUDIANUS      and 

BASSA  (SS.)  MM.  (March  6) 

(Date  unknown.)    Christians  who  perished  in 

prison  at  Nicoraedia  in  Asia  Minor  in  one  of  the 

early  persecutions.    They  seem  to  have  been 

natives  of  Bithynia.     Bassa  was  wife  to  Clau- 

dianus. 

VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (March  10) 

(Date  unknown.)    An  African  Martyr  who 

seems  to  be  the  one  on  whose  Festival  Day 

St.  Augustine  preached  his  Sermon  on  the  text : 

"  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death 

of  His   Saints."    In  some  Catalogues  several 

fellow-sufferers  are  mentioned  with  him,  but 

nothing  certain  is  known. 

VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (March  20) 

See  SS.  PHOTINA,  JOSEPH,  &c. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (March  30) 

See  SS.  DOMNINUS,  VICTOR,  &c. 
VICTOR  and  STEPHEN  (SS.)  MM.  (April  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  They  are  said  to  have 
suffered  for  Christ  in  Egypt,  and  thus  the 
Roman  Martyrologist  distinguishes  them  from 
two  of  the  same  names,  VICTOR  and  CORONA 
(STEPHEN),  Syrian  Martyrs,  commemorated 
on  May  14. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (April  12) 

(4th  cent.)    A  victim  of  the  persecution  under 
Diocletian  at  Braga  in  Portugal.     He  was  only 
a  catechumen  when  arrested  as  a  Christian, 
and,  being  almost  at  once  beheaded,  was  baptised 
in  his  own  blood  (a.d.  300  about). 
VICTOR,    ZOTICUS,    ZENO,    ACINDYNUS,    CJE- 
SAREUS,  SEVERIANUS,  CHRYSOPHORUS, 
THEONAS  and  ANTONY  (SS.)  MM.  (April  20) 
(4th  cent.)    A  tradition  in  the  East  gives 
these  as  the  names  of  certain  witnesses  of  the 
tortures  to  which  St.  George    had  to  submit 
previous    to    his    martyrdom.    Converted    to 
Christianity,  they  were  like  him  privileged  to  die 
for  Christ ;  but  we  have  no  reliable  particulars. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (May  8) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Roman  soldier  of  the  Prae- 
torian Guard,  and  a  Christian  from  his  infancy, 
who,  bravely  refusing  to  sacrifice  to  idols,  was 
put  to  death  at  Milan  under  the  Emperor 
Maximian  Herculeus  (a.d.  304).  St.  Ambrose 
and  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  bear  witness  to  the 
many  miracles  worked  at  his  tomb. 
VICTOR  and  CORONA  (SS.)  MM.  (May  14) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Syrian  Christian  and  his  wife, 
put  to  death  in  Syria  because  of  their  religion 
about  a.d.  176.  Surius  and  others  give  long 
particulars  of  their  martyrdom,  but,  as  in  other 
instances,  modern  criticism  calls  the  authority 
of  the  old  MSS.  into  question. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (May  17) 

See  SS.  ADRIO,  VICTOR,  &c. 
VICTOR,  ALEXANDER,  FELICIAN  and  LONGI- 
NUS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  21) 

(3rd    cent.)    Roman   soldiers    who    suffered 
death  for  the  Christian  Faith  under  Maximian 
266 


Herculeus,  towards  the  close  of  the  third  cen- 
tury, at  Marseilles  in  France,  where  they  are 
still  held  in  high  veneration. 
VICTOR,      STERCATIUS      and      ANTINOGENES 

(SS.)  MM.  (July  24) 

(4th  cent.)  Three  brothers,  Christian  soldiers 
in  Spain,  who  suffered  martyrdom  in  the  persecu- 
tion under  Diocletian  about  a.d.  304,  at  Merida 
in  Estremadura.  Particulars,  however,  are 
now  lacking. 
VICTOR  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (July  28) 

(2nd  cent.)  An  African  by  birth  who  suc- 
ceeded St.  Eleutherius  in  St.  Peter's  Chair 
(a.d.  185).  He  ruled  the  Church  for  twelve 
years  with  great  zeal  and  energy.  He  practi- 
cally settled  the  disputes  about  the  right  date 
of  Easter,  which  caused  so  much  trouble  in  the 
Early  Church ;  and  various  useful  disciplinary 
reforms  are  attributed  to  him.  He  passed  away 
a.d.  197. 
VICTOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

(6th  cent.)  A  learned  African  Bishop,  whose 
See  (whence  his  distinguishing  name,  Vitensis) 
was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tunis.  In  the 
persecution  set  on  foot  by  the  Arian  Vandals 
he  was  banished,  and  died  in  exile  in  the  Island 
of  Sardinia  shortly  after  a.d.  500.  The 
History  of  the  Vandalic  Persecution  he  has  left 
us  is  of  considerable  value. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Saint  who,  after 
living  many  years  a  hermit's  life  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Burgos,  at  the  command  of  an 
Angel,  betook  himself  to  the  camp  of  the  Moors, 
then  besieging  his  native  town  of  Cereza,  and 
sought  to  preach  Christianity  to  them.  He 
made  some  converts,  but  was  in  the  end  seized 
and  crucified  (a.d.  950).  The  Moors,  however, 
abandoned  their  siege. 
VICTOR  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  NEMESIANUS,  FELIX,  &c. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  10) 

See  SS.  SOSTHENES  and  VICTOR. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  14) 

See  SS.  CRESCENTIANUS,  VICTOR,   &c. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  22) 

See  SS.  MAURITIUS  and  HIS  COMPAN- 
IONS. 
VICTOR  and  URSUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  30) 

(3rd  cent.)  Two  Christian  soldiers  of  the 
Theban  Legion  who,  escaping  from  the  massacre 
of  their  comrades,  ordered  by  the  Emperor 
Maximian,  took  refuge  at  Soleure  in  Switzer- 
land, where  however  they  were  soon  arrested 
and,  bravely  confessing  Christ,  gained  the 
crown  of  martyrdom  (a.d.  286). 
VICTOR  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Oct.  16) 

(3rd  cent.)  Certain  soldiers  of  the  Theban 
Legion  who,  escaping  the  massacre  of  Sept.  22, 
a.d.  286,  were  arrested  a  fortnight  later  at 
Cologne,  and  there  put  to  death  for  their 
religion  as  their  comrades  had  been. 
VICTOR  III  (Bl.)  Pope.  (Oct.  16) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  monk  and  Abbot 
of  Monte  Cassino,  who  under  several  Popes 
rendered  incomparable  services  to  the  Church. 
He  himself  was  (a.d.  1087)  elected  to  the 
Pontifical  Throne,  but  passed  away  Ave  months 
later.  His  relics  are  enshrined  at  Monte  Cassino. 
VICTOR,  ALEXANDER  and  MARIANUS  (Oct.  17) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent,  probably.)    Martyrs  under  Dio- 
cletian at  Nicomedia  in  Asia  Minor,  not  later 
than  a.d.  304.    No  details  are  known. 
VICTOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  17) 

(6th  cent.)  A  learned  and  holy  Bishop  of 
Capua  in  Southern  Italy.  From  Venerable 
Bede  we  learn  that  St.  Victor  wrote  on  the 
Easter  question  against  Victor  of  Aquitaine, 
and  also  various  Commentaries  on  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, some  of  which  have  again  come  to  light 
in  our  own  day.  A.D.  554  is  given  as  the  year 
of  his  death. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


VINCENT 


VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  2) 

See  SS.  PUBLIUS,  VICTOR,  Ac. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE,  SOLUTOR,  Ac. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  3) 

See  SS.  AMBICUS,  VICTOR,  &c. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  15) 

See  SS.  IRENiEUS,  ANTONY,  Ac. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

See  SS.  VICTURUS,  VICTOR,  &c. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  28) 

See  SS.  CASTOR,  VICTOR,   Ac. 
VICTOR  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  29) 

See  SS.  DOMINIC,  VICTOR,   Ac. 
VICTORIA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  17) 

See  SS.  ACISCLUS  and  VICTORIA. 
VICTORIA  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  23) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Roman  virgin  who,  for  refusing 
either  to  sacrifice  to  idols  or  to  accept  a  heathen 
as  husband,  was  stabbed  to  death  in  the  perse- 
cution under  Decius  (a.d.  250).  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  St.  Aldhelm  sings  the  praises  of  St. 
Victoria  in  one  of  his  poems. 
VICTORIANUS,  FRUMENTIUS  and  OTHERS 
(SS.)  MM.  (March  23) 

(5th  cent.)  Victorianus  had  been  Pro-consul 
in  Africa,  and  his  fellow-sufferers  were  wealthy 
merchants  of  Carthage.  They,  like  their 
humbler  brethren,  fell  victims  to  the  fury  of  the 
Arian  Vandals,  were  put  to  the  torture,  and  in 
the  end  done  to  death,  bravely  confessing  Christ 
to  be  the  Son  of  God  (a.d.  484). 
VICTORIANUS  (St.)  M.  (May  16) 

See  SS.  AQUILINUS  and  VICTORIANUS. 
VICTORIANUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  26) 

See  SS.  SIMPLICIUS,  CONSTANTIUS,   &c. 
VICTORIOUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  24) 

See  SS.  MONTANUS,  LUCIUS,  Ac. 

VICTORIOUS,     FUSCIANUS     and     GENTIANUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Dec.  11) 

(4th  cent.)    Martyrs  who  suffered  at  Amiens 

in  France  under  Diocletian  (a.d.  303  about). 

It  is  said  that  they  had  been  very  zealous  in 

diffusing  a  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion 

in  Northern  France  and  Belgium.     Frightful 

tortures  preceded  their  being  beheaded. 

VICTORINUS,    VICTOR,    NICEPHORUS,    CLAU- 

DIANUS,     DIOSCURUS,     SERAPION     and 

PAPIAS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  25) 

(3rd    cent.)    Egyptian    Martyrs    under    the 

Emperor  Numerian  (a.d.  283).    They,  according 

to  the  accepted  tradition,  were  savagely  tortured 

before  being  beheaded,  the  fate  of  some,  or 

burned  at  the  stake,  as  were  others. 

VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  6) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  VICTORINUS,  Ac. 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (March  29) 

See  SS.  PASTOR,  VICTORINUS,  Ac. 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (April  15) 

See  SS.  MARO,  EUTYCRES,  Ac. 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (May  15) 

See  SS.  CASSIUS,  VICTORINUS,  Ac. 

VICTORINUS  (St.)  (June  8) 

(6th  cent.)    The  brother  of  St.   Severinus, 

Bishop  of  Camerino,  who  led  a  holy  life  as  a 

hermit  in  the  hilly  country  near  Ancona  in 

Italy. 

VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (July  7) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  NICOSTRATUS,  Ac. 

VICTORINUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Sept.  5) 

(2nd   cent.)    Tradition   describes  him   as   a 

Bishop  of  one  of  the  country  towns  in  the 

environs  of  Rome,  in  the  Sub-Apostolic  Age. 

Under  the  Emperor  Trajan,  he  laid  down  his 

life  for  Christ ;    but  modern  research  tends  to 

identify  him  with  the  St.  Victorinus,  a  priest, 

fellow-sufferer  with  St.  Maro  (April  15). 

VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  5) 

See  SS.  PLACIDUS,  EUTYCHIUS,  Ac. 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (Nov.  2) 

(3rd  cent.)  Traditionally  believed  to  have 
been  a  Bishop  of  Poitiers  in  France,  but,  accord- 
ing to  modern  writers,  rather  of  Pettau  in 


Styria.    He  is  mentioned  as  a  writer  of  Com- 
mentaries on  Scripture  by  St.  Jerome.     He  was 
put  to  death  as  a  Christian  before  a.d.  300. 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  8) 

See  THE  FOUR  CROWNED  MARTYRS. 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  11) 

See  SS.  VALENTINE,  FELICIAN,   Ac 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  2) 

See  SS.  SEVERUS,  SECURUS,  Ac. 
VICTORINUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

See  SS.  VICTORUS,  VICTOR,   Ac. 
VICTORIUS  (St.)  M.  (May  21) 

See  SS.  POLYEUCTUS,  VICTORIUS,   Ac. 

VICTORIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  1) 

(5th  cent.)    A  Bishop  of  Le  Mans  in  France, 

whose  miracles  and  holy  life  are  spoken  of  by 

St.  Gregory  of  Tours.     He  is  said  to  have  been 

a   disciple   of   St.   Martin   of   Tours,   to   have 

governed  his  Church  for  no  less  than  forty-two 

years,  and  to  have  died  a.d.  490. 

VICTORIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

See  SS.  CLAUDIUS,  LUPERCUS,   Ac. 

VICTURUS,  VICTOR,  VICTORINUS,   ADJUTOR, 

QUARTUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.   (Dec.  18) 

(Date    unknown.)    A    group    of    thirty-five 

African  Martyrs,  of  whom  no  further  record  now 

VIGEAN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Jan.  20) 

Otherwise  St.  FECHIN,  which  see. 

VIGILIUS  (St.)  Bp.  M.  (June  26) 

(5th  cent.)  By  birth  a  Roman  noble,  he  was 
at  an  early  age  made  Bishop  of  Trent  at  the 
foot  of  the  Alps.  He  was  a  learned  man,  and 
some  of  his  writings  against  the  heretics  of  his 
time  are  still  extant.  But  he  devoted  himself 
chiefly  to  the  conversion  of  the  heathens,  still 
very  numerous  in  and  around  his  Diocese.  In 
the  end  he  was  by  them  stoned  to  death. 

VIGILIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  26) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Brescia  in  Lombardy , 
of  high  repute  in  Northern  Italy.  He  may 
possibly  have  been  the  Bishop  Vigilius  who 
took  part  in  the  Council  of  Agde  (a.d.  506) ; 
but  we  have  only  vague  conjectures  to  guide  us. 

VIGOR  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  1) 

(6th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Vaast.  After 
labouring  at  the  conversion  of  the  idolaters 
still  numerous  in  the  country  about  Bayeux, 
he  was  made  Bishop  of  that  See.  He  died 
about  a.d.  530.  One  or  two  old  churches  in 
England  were  dedicated  in  his  honour  after  the 
Norman  Conquest. 

♦VIMIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  21) 

Otherwise  St.  VIVIAN,  which  see. 

VINCENT  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  22) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Spanish  deacon,  tortured  to 
death  for  the  Faith,  under  Diocletian,  about 
a.d.  304,  at  Valentia.  He  has  ever  been  in 
great  veneration  throughout  the  Church  of 
Christ ;  and  St.  Leo  the  Great  with  others  of 
the  Fathers  are  loud  in  his  praises.  The 
Spanish  Christian  poet  Prudentius  has  left  us 
Hymns  composed  in  his  honour. 

VINCENT,  ORONTIUS  and  VICTOR  (Jan.  22) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Martyrs  under  Diocletian  and 
Maximian  at  Embrun  in  the  South  of  France, 
during  the  last  great  persecution  (a.d.  304). 
Tradition  has  it  that  they  were  Italians  by  birth. 

VINCENT  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  27) 

See  SS.  DATIVUS,  JULIAN,  Ac. 

VINCENT  FERRER  (St.)  (April  5) 

(15th  cent.)  A  Spaniard,  born  at  Valentia, 
and  one  of  the  glories  of  the  Dominican  Order. 
He  travelled  over  almost  all  Europe  preaching 
and  winning  souls  to  God.  He  was  one  of  the 
instruments  chosen  by  Almighty  God  for 
putting  an  end  to  the  Great  Schism,  which 
divided  the  Church  into  parties,  acknowledging 
the  jurisdiction  of  rival  Popes.  He  had  the 
gifts  of  prophecy  and  of  tongues,  and  worked 
many  miracles,  even  raising  the  dead  to  life. 
He  died  at  Vannes  in  Brittany,  a.d.  1419. 

267 


VINCENT 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


VINCENT  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Spanish  Martyr  who  suffered 
under  Diocletian  in  Catalonia ;  but  the  Acts  of 
whose  martyrdom  have  been  lost. 

VINCENT  (St.)  (April  20) 

See  St.  MARCELLINUS  of  EMBRUN. 

VINCENT  (St.,  (May  24) 

(Date    unknown.)     A   Martyr   of  the   Early 

Ages.     He  is  venerated  at  Porto,  an  Episcopal 

See  and  a  town,  once  the  seaport  of  Rome,  but 

long  since  destroyed. 

VINCENT  of  LERINS  (St.)  (May  24) 

(5th  cent.)  Of  a  noble  family  in  Gaul,  he 
had  elected  a  military  career  for  himself ;  but, 
favoured  with  a  singular  grace  by  Almighty 
God,  he  retired  to  the  Isle  of  Lerins,  off  the 
Mediterranean  coast  of  France,  where  he  became 
a  monk  and  received  priests'  Orders.  Being  of 
great  ability  he  occupied  himself  in  writing  on 
the  Church  controversies  of  his  time.  His  book, 
called  the  Commonitorium,  is  constantly  cited, 
even  in  our  own  day,  and  is  undoubtedly  a 
work  of  real  value.  St.  Vincent  died  in  his 
monastery,  a.d.  450. 

VINCENT  (St.)  M.  (June  9) 

(3rd  cent.)  There  is  some  confusion  in  the 
records  between  this  St.  Vincent  and  the  much 
better  known  Spanish  Martyr  honoured  on 
Jan.  22.  But  it  seems  clear  that  the  former 
was  a  Saint  of  Agen  in  the  South  of  France, 
and  that  he  there  gave  his  life  for  Christ  about 
A.d.  273,  some  thirty  years  before  the  Passion 
of  St.  Vincent  of  Spain. 

VINCENT  of  PAUL  (St.)  (July  19) 

(17th  cent.)  One  of  the  most  brilliant 
ornaments  of  the  French  Church.  Born  in  the 
South  of  France  (a.d.  1575)  of  poor  parents,  he 
embraced  the  Ecclesiastical  state  and  studied 
with  distinction  at  Toulouse.  His  first  great 
missionary  work  was  among  the  Moorish  pirates 
in  Barbary,  whither  he  had  been  conveyed  as  a 
prisoner.  Escaping,  he  became  a  veritable 
Apostle  in  his  native  country,  bringing  innumer- 
able souls  back  to  God.  His  most  lasting  works 
on  earth  were  the  Congregation  of  Lazarist 
Missionaries  and  that  of  the  universally  valued 
Sisters  of  Charity.  He  died  at  Paris,  Sept.  27, 
A.D.  1660,  and  was  canonised  A.d.  1737  by  Pope 
Clement  XII. 

VINCENT  (St.)  M.  (July  24) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Roman  Martyr,  said  to 

have  suffered  outside  the  walls  of  the  city  on 

the   road   to    Tivoli ;     but   concerning   whom 

nothing  definite  is  known. 

VINCENT  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  6) 

See  SS.  XYSTUS,  FELICISSIMUS,   &c. 

VINCENT  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  25) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  PONTIANUS,   &c. 

VINCENT  and  LffiTUS  (SS.)  (Sept.  1) 

(Date  unknown.)  Described  as  Spanish 
Saints,  but  probably  belonging  rather  to  the 
extreme  South-West  of  France.  They  seem 
to  have  been  Apostles  of  the  country  and  to  have 
lived  some  time  between  the  third  and  sixth 
centuries. 

VINCENT  (St.)  Abbot,  M.  (Sept.  11) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Benedictine  Abbot  in  Spain, 
out  of  hatred  of  the  Christian  Faith  put  to  death 
by  the  invading  Mohammedans  (a.d.  630). 
The  Roman  Martyrology  commemorates  him 
on  Sept.  11,  Feast  of  the  Translation  of  his 
Relics.  March  11  is  given  as  the  anniversary 
of  his  martyrdom. 

VINCENT,  SABINA  and  CHRISTETA       (Oct.  27) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  Spanish  Martyrs  who  suffered 
at  Avila  under  Diocletian  about  a.d.  303. 
The  traditions  concerning  them  are  difficult  to 
verify. 

VINDEMIALIS,  EUGENIUS  and  LONGINUS 

(SS.)  Bps.  MM.  (May  2) 

(5th  cent.)    African  Bishops,  put  to  death 

by  the  Arian  Vandal,  King  Hunneric,  who  is 

said   to   have   inflicted   on   them    unheard-of 

tortures  before  ordering  them  to  be  executed. 

268 


St.  Gregory  of  Tours  gives  them  a  place  in  his 
History.     They  must  have  suffered  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  fifth  century. 
*VINDICIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (March  12) 

(8th  cent.)  A  disciple  of  St.  Eligius  or  Eloi. 
Appointed  Bishop  of  Arras,  he  signalised  his 
Episcopate  by  his  courage  and  zeal,  not  fearing 
when  needful  to  remonstrate  even  with  the 
intractable  Merovingian  monarchs  of  the  time 
and  with  their  all-powerful  ministers.  He 
retired  in  his  old  age  to  a  hermit's  cell,  where 
he  died  about  a.d.  712. 
VINDONIUS  (St.)  (Sept.  1) 

See  SS.  PRISCUS,  CASTRENSIS,  &c. 
*VIRGILIUS  of  ARLES  (St.)  Bp.  (March  5) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Abbot  of  Lerins  who  later 
became  Archbishop  of  Aries.  He  is  mentioned 
by  Venerable  Bede  in  connection  with  the 
journey  of  St.  Augustine  to  England,  a.d.  618 
is  given  as  the  date  of  his  death. 
VIRGILIUS  (VERGILIUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  27) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Irish  Saint  of  noble  birth  who 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Apostolate  of 
Germany.  He  was  aided  in  his  holy  work  by 
King  Pepin  and  by  the  latter's  famous  son,  the 
Emperor  Charlemagne.  Consecrated  Bishop  of 
Salzburg,  St.  Virgil  earned  for  himself  the  title 
of  "  Father  of  his  people."  He  died  Nov.  27, 
A.D.  784. 
VISSIA  (St.)  V.M.  (April  12) 

(3rd  cent)    A  Martyr  at  Fermo  near  Ancona, 
in  Italy,  who  suffered  under  Decius  (a.d.  250). 
No  reliable  particulars  concerning  her  are  ex- 
tant. 
VITALIAN  (St.)  Pope.  (Jan.  27) 

(7th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Eugene  in 
St.  Peter's  Chair.  His  Pontificate  of  fourteen 
years'  duration  was  troubled  by  an  obstinate 
schism  in  the  East.  He  made  helpful  reforms 
in  Church  discipline,  and  is  credited  with  having 
regularised  the  Roman  Church  chant.  He  died 
A.D.  669. 
VITALIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (July  16) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Bishop  of  Capua  in  the 
South  of  Italy.     No  particulars  concerning  him 
have  come  down  to  our  time. 
VITALICUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  4) 

See  SS.  RUFINUS,  VITALICUS,  &c. 
VITALIS,     REVOCATUS     and     FORTUNATUS 

(SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  9) 

(Date  unknown.)    Martyrs  at  Smyrna  (Asia 

Minor)  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions.     St. 

Vitalis   is   sometimes   described  as   a   Bishop. 

No  particulars  concerning  them  are  extant. 

VITALIS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  9) 

See  SS.  EPICTETUS,  JUCUNDUS,  &c. 
VITALIS,  FELICULA  and  ZENO  (Feb.  14) 

(SS.)  MM. 

(Date  unknown.)    Probably  Roman  Martyrs  ; 
but  nothing  is  now  known  concerning  them. 
VITALIS  (St.)  M.  (April  21) 

See  SS.  ARATOR,  FORTUNATUS,   &c. 
VITALIS  (St.)  M.  (April  28) 

(1st  cent.)  One  of  the  first  citizens  of  Milan 
to  embrace  Christianity,  and  father  of  the 
Martyrs  SS.  Gervase  and  Protase.  Taken  to 
Ravenna,  he  encouraged  in  his  sufferings  the 
Martyr  St.  Ursicinus,  and  afterwards  himself 
bravely  bore  torture  and  death,  probably  under 
Nero,  about  the  same  time  as  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul  in  Rome. 
VITALIS  (St.)  M.  (July  2) 

See  SS.  ARISTON,  CRESCENTIANUS,  &c. 
VITALIS  (St.)  M.  (July  10) 

One  of  the   SEVEN    HOLY    BROTHERS, 
which  see. 
VITALIS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  22) 

One  of  the  MARTYRS  OF  THE  THEBAN 
LEGION.     See  SS.  MAURICE,  &c. 
*VITALIS  (VIAL)  (St.)  (Oct.  16) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  hermit,  born  in  Great 
Britain,  but  who  lived  all  his  life  as  a  Solitary 
in  France,  during  the  first  half  of  the  eighth 
century.  His  relics  were  enshrined  in  the 
Abbey  of  Tournus  on  the  Saone. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


WALPURGIS 


*VITALIS  (St.)  (Oct.  16) 

(8th  cent.)    A  native  of  Great  Britain  who, 

crossing  over  into  France,  led  the  life  of  a  hermit 

on  the  banks  of  the  River  Loire,  and  passed  away 

about  A.i>.  740. 

VITALIS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  3) 

See  SS.  GERMANUS,  THEOPHILUS,  &c. 

VITALIS  and  AGRICOLA  (SS.)  MM.  (Nov.  4) 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Vitalis,  the  servant  or  slave 
of  St.  Agricola,  by  his  courage  in  bearing  the 
most  agonising  tortures  on  account  of  his 
religion,  encouraged  his  master  to  die  bravely 
with  him  for  Christ.  They  suffered  at  Bologna 
in  Italy  under  Diocletian,  about  a.d.  300. 

VITUS,  MODESTUS  and  CRESCENTIA    (June  15) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)  St.  Vitus  (Guy),  a  child  with  his 
nurse  Crescentia,  and  her  husband  Modestus, 
by  whom  he  had  been  instructed  in  the  Christian 
Faith,  was  driven  from  his  home  by  his  inhuman 
parents  and  forced  to  fly  from  Sicily  to  Italy, 
faithfully  conducted  by  his  nurse  and  her  hus- 
band. In  Italy  the  three  Saints  suffered 
martyrdom  together  under  Diocletian,  about 
a.d.  302.  St.  Vitus,  for  some  unknown  reason, 
having  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  Saint  to  invoke 
in  cases  of  epilepsy,  a  form  of  that  disease  has 
received  the  name  of  St.  Vitus' s  Dance. 

VIVENTIOLUS  (St.)  Bp.  (July  12) 

(6th    cent.)    An    Archbishop    of    Lyons,    a 

friend  of  St.  Avitus  of  Vienne.     He  was  famous 

for  his  learning,  and  much  more  for  the  holiness 

of  his  life.     He  died  a.d.  524. 

VIVENTIUS  (St.)  (Jan.  13) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Palestinian  of  Samaria  who 
was  converted  to  Christianity  and  ordained 
priest.  He  travelled  to  the  West  and  became 
a  disciple  of  St.  Hilary  of  Poitiers.  He  closed 
his  life  as  a  hermit  under  the  direction  of  the 
Abbot  of  a  monastery  near  Poitiers,  some  time 
in  the  fifth  century.  The  tradition  is  that  he 
died  a  centenarian. 

*VIVIAN  (VIMINUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  21) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Abbot  of  a  monastery  in 
Fife,  and  later  a  Bishop.  He  is  alleged  to  have 
died  A.D.  615. 

♦VIVIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Scottish  Saint  whose  name  is 
also  written  Vimmin  or  Vimian.  He  appears 
to  have  been  Abbot  of  a  monastery  in  Fife,  and 
one  tradition  is  that  he  was  there  consecrated 
Bishop.  He  died  a.d.  579.  Forbes'  Kalendar 
of  Scottish  Saints  has  some  interesting  details 
about  him  ;  but  his  whole  history  is  confused. 
The  Aberdeen  Breviary  gives  the  Liturgical 
Office  for  the  Feast  of  St.  Vivian. 

VIVIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  28) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Saintes  in  the  West 
of  France,  distinguished  for  his  zeal  as  a  pastor 
of  souls  and  for  the  courageous  charity  with 
which  he  faced  the  King  of  the  Visi- Goths,  to 
obtain  the  liberation  of  the  prisoners  the  latter 
had  taken  while  overrunning  the  country,  and 
whom  the  Barbarians  were  about  to  reduce  to 
slavery.     St.  Vivian  died  about  a.d.  460. 

VIVIAN  (St.)  V.M.  (Dec.  2) 

Otherwise  St.  BIBIANA,  which  see. 

VIVINA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  17) 

Otherwise  St.  WIVINA,  which  see. 

♦VLADIMIR  (St.)  (July  15) 

(11th  cent.)  A  Duke  of  Muscovy  or  Russia, 
whom  the  Catholics  of  that  country  regard  as 
their  Patron  Saint.  He  was  converted  to 
Christianity  and  baptised  about  a.d.  989. 
He  died  a.d.  1014,  after  an  edifying  and  penitent 
life. 

♦VODOALUS  (VOEL)  (St.)  (Feb.  5) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Scot  who  passed  into  France 
and  lived  a  holy  life  as  a  hermit  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Soissons,  where  he  died  a.d.  720. 

♦VOLOC  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  29) 

(8th  cent.)    A  Saint  in  Scotland,  possibly  of 

Irish  parentage.     Nothing  very  sure  is  known 

about  him.     He  is  supposed  by  some  to  be 

Faelchu,  Abbot  of  Iona,  who  died  a.d.  724,  and 


who  introduced  the  Roman  tonsure  into  that 
typically  Celtic  monastery. 
VOLUSIAN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  18) 

(5th  cent.)     An  Archbishop  of  Tours  who  was 

cast  into  a  dungeon  by  the  Arian  Visi-Goths, 

and  died  a  prisoner  at  Toulouse,  about  a.d.  500, 

in  the  seventh  year  of  his  Episcopate. 

♦VORECH  (VAUGHE)  (St.)  (June  15) 

(6th   cent.)    An   Irish   priest  from  Armagh 

who,  coming  to  Cornwall,  lived  there  as  a  hermit 

until  his  death  (a.d.  585).     He  is  the  Patron 

Saint  of  Llanlivery. 

*VOUGAS    (VOUGAR,    VEHO,    FEOCK,    FIECH) 

(St.)  Bp.  (June  15) 

(6th  cent.)    An  Irish  Saint  who  settled  in 
Brittany,  and  there  lived  as  a  hermit  in  a  cell 
near  Lesneven. 
♦VULCHERIUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (March  13) 

Otherwise  St.  MOCH^EMHOG,  which  see. 
♦VULGANIUS  (St.)  (Nov.  3) 

(8th  cent.)  A  holy  man  who,  either  from 
Great  Britain  or  from  Ireland,  crossed  over  into 
France  and  made  his  hermitage  in  Artois.  He 
was  an  energetic  missionary.  He  is  the  Patron 
Saint  of  the  town  of  Lens.  In  Catholic  times  his 
Festival  was  also  kept  at  Canterbury. 
VULMAR  (ULMAR,  WULMAR  (St.)         (July  2  0) 

Abbot. 

(8th  cent.)  A  nobleman  of  Picardy  in 
France  who  founded  a  monastery  at  a  place 
near  Boulogne,  called  after  him  St.  Ulmar 
(Samer).  He  was  helped  in  his  work  by  King 
Cadwalla  of  Wessex  when  that  monarch  was  on 
his  pilgrimage  to  Rome.  St.  Ulmar  died  in 
high  fame  of  sanctity,  July  20,  a.d.  710. 
VULPIANUS  (St.)  M.  (April  3) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Syrian,  put  to  death  as  a 
Christian  at  Tyre  in  Phenicia  under  Diocletian, 
about  a.d.  304.  He  is  said  to  have  been  sewn 
up  in  a  leathern  sack,  together  with  a  dog  and 
a  serpent,  and  so  cast  into  the  sea. 
*VULSIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  18) 

Otherwise  St.  WULFSIN,  which  see. 
♦VYEVAIN  (Bl.)  Bp.  (Aug.  26) 

(13th  cent.)  An  Archbishop  of  York  who 
died  a.d.  1285,  and  who  is  honoured  with  a 
Liturgical  cultus  at  Pontigny  in  France. 


W 


WALARICUS  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  1) 

Otherwise  St.  VALERY,  which  see. 
WALBURGA  (St.)  V.  (May  1) 

(8th  cent.)  A  daughter  of  St.  Richard, 
a  Saxon  Prince  in  Wessex.  She,  with  her 
brothers,  SS.  Willibald  and  Winebald,  devoted 
her  life  to  the  conversion  of  heathen  Ger- 
many whither  they,  with  others,  were  invited 
by  St.  Boniface.  St.  Walburga  died  (a.d.  776) 
Abbess  of  Heidenheim,  whence  her  relics  were 
translated  to  Eichstadt.  Almighty  God  has 
made  use  of  the  oil  that  continues  to  flow  at 
intervals  from  her  shrine  for  the  working  of 
many  miracles. 
♦WALFRID  (St.)  Abbot.  (Feb.  15) 

(8th  cent.)  The  founder  and  first  Abbot  of 
Monte  Virido  in  Tuscany.  He  died  about  a.d. 
765,  before  which  event  his  community  had 
become  very  numerous.  He  was  a  man  of 
austere  piety  and  energetic  zeal.  In  his  early 
life  he  had  been  married,  and  one  of  his  own 
sons  succeeded  him  as  Abbot. 
♦WALHERE  (St.)  M.  (June  23) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  priest  in  the  Walloon 
country  in  Belgium  who  became  a  martyr  to  his 
zeal.  On  his  remonstrating  with  an  Ecclesiastic 
of  unedifying  life,  the  latter  attacked  and 
murdered  him.  Part  of  his  relics  are  venerated 
at  Dinant. 
WALLABONSUS  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

See  SS.  PETER,  WALLABONSUS,  <fec. 
WALPURGIS  (St.)  V.  (Feb.  25) 

Otherwise  St.  WALBURGA,  which  see. 

269 


WALSTAN 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


♦WALSTAN  (St.)  (May  30) 

(11th    cent.)    A    humble    farm-labourer    in 

Norfolk  who,  by  his   charity  to  all  in  need  and 

by  his  wonderfully  austere  and  prayerful  life, 

came  to  be  canonised  by  his  contemporaries, 

eye-witnesses  of  his  sanctity.     He  passed  away 

A.D.  1016. 

♦WALTER  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  8) 

(11th  cent.)    A  French  Benedictine  Abbot  of 

a  monastery  near  Pontoise,  a  Saint  of  exceeding 

austerity    of    life.     He    rendered    important 

services  towards  the  restoring  and  maintaining 

of  Church  discipline.     He  died  a.d.  1099. 

♦WALTER  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  9) 

Otherwise  St.  GAUCHER,  which  see. 

♦WALTER  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  4) 

(13th  cent.)    An  Italian  Saint,  founder  of  a 

monastery   near   Ancona,   remarkable   for   his 

devotion  to  the  Sacred  Passion  of  Our  Blessed 

Lord. 

♦WALTER  (St.)  Abbot.  (June  4) 

(12th    cent.)    An    Englishman,    Abbot    of 

Fontenelle  or  St.  Vandrille's,  in  France.     He 

was  commended  for  his  humility,  piety  and  zeal 

by  Pope  Innocent  II.     He  died  a.d.  1150. 

♦WALTHEN  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  3) 

(12th  cent.)    A  Canon  Regular  of  Nostel  near 

Pontefract  in   Yorkshire,   who  passed  to  the 

Cistercian  Order  and  became  Abbot  of  Melrose. 

He  was  remarkable  for  his  gift  of  high  prayer 

and   for  the   miracles   he   wrought.     He   died 

a.d.  1160,  and  fifty  years  afterwards  his  body 

was  found  to  be  still  incorrupt. 

♦WALTHEOF  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  9) 

(12th    cent.)    A    monk   of   almost   princely 

birth  who  governed  wisely  for  the  space  of 

eleven  years  the  great  Abbey  of  Melrose.     He 

entered  into   his  rest  a.d.  1159.    Many  years 

later,  on  his  tomb  being  opened,  his  body  was 

found  to  be  incorrupt. 

WALTRUDE         (WALDETRUDE,        VAUDRU) 

(St.)  Widow.  (April  9) 

(7th  cent.)     Of  a  noble  family  of  the  Court  of 

Ring  Dagobert  of  France,  she  married  a  Count 

of  Hainault.     Later  in  life  she  retired  to  a  little 

cell  situated  in  a  solitary  place,  where  since  has 

arisen  the  town  of  Mons,  and  there  founded  a 

religious  community.     Her  life,  one  of  patience 

and  of  utter  self-denial,  was  crowned  by  a  holy 

death,  April  9,  a.d.  686. 

♦WALWORTH  (JAMES)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
WANDREGESILUS  (VANDRILLE)  (St.)  (July  22) 
Abbot. 

(7th  cent.)    A  Frankish  noble  who  forsook 

the  Merovingian  Court  to  found  the  Abbey  of 

Fontenelle  in  Normandy,  where  he  died,  Jan. 

22,  A.D.  667. 

WARREN  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  6) 

Otherwise  St.  GUARINUS,  which  see. 

♦WASNULF  (WASNAN)  (St.)  (Oct.  1) 

(7th  cent.)    A  Scottish  priest  who  went  as  a 

missionary  to   Hainault  (Belgium).     He   died 

about  a.d.  650,  and  was  buried  at  Cond6. 

♦WEBSTER  (AUGUSTINE)  (Bl.)  M.  (May  4) 

See  CARTHUSIAN  MARTYRS. 
WENCESLAUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

(10th  cent.)  A  Duke  of  Bohemia  who  did 
much  to  further  the  conversion  of  his  subjects 
to  Christianity.  He  met  his  death  at  the  hands 
of  his  unnatural  mother  and  brother,  while 
praying  in  a  church  at  Prague  (a.d.  938). 
"WENDOLIN  (St.)  Hermit.  (Oct.  21) 

(7th  cent.)    A  hermit  in  the  Diocese  of  Treves, 
by  some  thought  to  have  been  of  Scottish  or 
Irish     descent.     Many     miracles     have     been 
wrought  at  his  tomb. 
♦WENN  (St.)  V.  (July  1) 

Possibly  identical  with  St.  VEEP,  which  see. 
♦WENN  (St.)  Widow.  (Oct.  18) 

Otherwise  St.  GWEN,  which  see. 
♦WENNAPA  (GWENAFROY)  (St.)  V.       (July  1) 

Otherwise  St.  VEEP  or  WYMP,  which  see. 
♦WENOG  (St.)  (Jan.  3) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  Welsh  Saint,  mentioned 
270 


in  various  Calendars,  but  of  whose  life  or  date 
nothing  is  known. 

♦WEONARD  (St.)  (April  7) 

Otherwise  St.  GUAINERTH,  which  see. 

♦WERBURG  (WEREBERGA)  (St.)  (Feb.  3) 

(7th  cent.)  The  daughter  of  Wulfhere  of 
Mercia  and  of  St.  Ermenilda.  Her  parents 
placed  her  under  the  care  of  her  aunt  St. 
Etheldreda  of  Ely.  She  lived  a  life  of  great 
sanctity  and  usefulness,  and  founded  various 
monasteries,  in  one  of  which,  that  at  Trentham, 
she  died  a.d.  699.  Her  remains  were  translated 
to  Chester,  where  the  Abbey  Church  erected  in 
her  honour  has  become  the  present  Chester 
Cathedral. 

♦WERENFRID  (St.)  (Aug.  14) 

(8th  cent.)    An  Englishman,  a  fellow-labourer 

with  St.  Willibrord  among  the  Frisians.     He 

died  at  Arnheim  (a.d.  780),  miracles  testifying 

to  his  sanctity. 

♦WERNER  (St.)  M.  (April  19) 

(13th  cent.)  A  boy-Martyr  in  Germany, 
murdered  by  Jews  out  of  hatred  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

*WHITING  (RICHARD)  (Bl.)  M.  (Nov.  14) 

See  Bl.  RICHARD  WHITING. 

♦WIGBERT  (St.)  (April  12) 

(7th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  who  became  a 
disciple  of  St.  Egbert  in  Ireland,  and,  after 
spending  two  years  in  preaching  to  the  heathen 
in  Friesland,  returned  to  Ireland  to  die  (a.d. 
690). 

♦WIGBERT  (St.)  Abbot.  (Aug.  13) 

(8th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon  monk  who 
followed  St.  Boniface  in  his  Apostolate  of  Ger- 
many. He  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Abbey 
of  Tritzlar  in  Hesse.  He  died  a.d.  747  ;  and 
a  generation  later  his  sacred  remains  were 
translated  by  St.  Lullus  to  Hirschfeld. 

♦WILFREDA  (St.)  (Sept.  13) 

(10th  cent.)  An  Abbess  of  Wilton  and 
mother  of  St.  Edith,  after  whose  birth  she 
received  the  veil  from  St.  JSthelwald  of  Win- 
chester. 

♦WILFRID  THE  YOUNGER  (St.)  Bp.  (April  29) 
(8th  cent.)  Educated  at  Whitby  in  York- 
shire, while  that  Abbey  was  governed  by  St. 
Hilda,  St.  Wilfrid  attached  himself  to  St.  John 
of  Beverley,  whose  successor  at  York  he  became. 
He  retired  in  the  end  to  Ripon,  where  he  died 
a.d.  744.  In  the  accounts  of  the  translations  of 
his  relics  there  is  some  confusion  between  his 
own  and  those  of  his  far  more  celebrated 
predecessor  of  the  same  name  (Oct.  12). 

WILFRID  (WALAFRIDUS)  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  12) 
(8th  cent.)  A  monk  of  Lindisfarne  and  one  of 
the  most  celebrated  Bishops  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Church.  Consecrated  Archbishop  of  York, 
he  sacrificed  himself  utterly  for  the  good  of 
his  flock.  He  was  more  than  once  banished 
from  his  country,  and  frequently  visited  Rome. 
Even  while  journeying,  he  preached  with  zeal 
and  success.  Hence,  he  is  venerated  as  one  of 
the  Apostles  of  Holland,  as  also  of  Sussex  and  of 
the  Isle  of  Wight.  He  entered  into  his  rest, 
April  24,  A.D.  709. 

WILGEFORTIS  (St.)  V.M.  (July  20) 

(Date  unknown.)  The  Roman  Martyrology 
describes  this  Portuguese  Saint  as  "  one  who, 
fighting  in  defence  of  her  Faith  and  of  her  virtue, 
earned  a  glorious  triumph  by  dying  on  a  cross." 
But  historians  find  it  impossible  to  identify  her, 
and  various  theories  about  her  are  current 
among  the  learned. 

♦WILGIS  (St.)  (Jan.  31) 

(7th  cent.)  The  father  of  St.  Willibrord,  the 
Apostle  of  Friesland.  Late  in  life,  St.  Wilgis 
became  a  hermit,  taking  up  his  abode  in  a  cell 
on  the  banks  of  the  Humber.  He  flourished  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  seventh  century,  and  we 
have  some  details  as  to  his  sanctity  from  the 
pen  of  the  celebrated  Alcuin. 

WILLEBALD  (St.)  Bp.  (July  7> 

(8th    cent.)    An    Englishman,    one    of    the 

Apostles  of  Germany,  where,  with  his  brother 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


WINAMAN 


St.  Winebald,  and  his  sister  St.  Walburga,  he 
passed  the  best  years  of  his  life.  He  died, 
Bishop  of  Eichstadt,  about  A.d.  786. 

♦WILLEBALD  (St.)  (Nov.  2) 

(13th  cent.)  A  German  youth  of  noble  birth 
who,  while  unknown  and  unrecognised  on  a 
pilgrimage,  fell  sick  and  died  unattended  near 
a  village  in  Bavaria  (a.d.  1230).  Miracles 
succeeding  one  another  at  his  tomb  led  to  the 
venerating  of  him  as  a  Saint,  and  eventually  his 
remains  were  enclosed  in  a  costlv  shrine. 

WILLEHAD  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  8) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Northumbrian  Saint  who, 
inspired  by  the  example  of  St.  Boniface,  crossed 
over  into  Friesland  about  a.d.  772,  and  entered 
upon  an  extended  and  fruitful  Apostolate  in 
Germany.  He  was  the  first  missionary  to  pass 
the  Elbe.  Charlemagne,  having  conquered  the 
Saxons,  had  Willehad  consecrated  their  first 
Bishop.  The  See  of  Bremen  was  thus  founded. 
St.  Willehad  died  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bre- 
men, A.D.  789. 

WILLIAM  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  10) 

(13th  cent.)  A  French  Cistercian  monk  who 
became  Archbishop  of  Bourges  (a.d.  1199),  and 
died  A.D.  1209.  He  was  held  in  so  great  venera- 
tion as  to  have  been  canonised  less  than  eight 
years  after  his  passing  from  this  world. 

WILLIAM  of  MALEVAL  (St.)  (Feb.  10) 

(12th  cent.)  Apparently  by  birth  a  French- 
man. After  some  years  of  military  life  he  went 
on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land,  and  on  his 
return  embraced  the  Religious  life,  living 
sometimes  as  a  hermit,  sometimes  as  a  member 
of  a  Religious  community.  He  had  extra- 
ordinary gifts  of  prayer,  prophecy,  and  the 
working  of  miracles,  and  practised  severe 
penance.  He  died  in  his  solitude  in  Tuscany, 
A.D.  1157.  An  Order  of  Bare-Footed  Friars, 
long  since  extinct,  honoured  him  as  their  model 
and  Patron  Saint. 

*WILLIAM  of  ASSISI  (Bl.)  (March  7) 

(13th  cent.)  By  many  supposed  to  be  the 
"  Saint  Willyum,  a  preest  in  Englonde,"  com- 
memorated in  the  "  Martiloge  "  on  March  2. 
Blessed  William  the  Englishman  was  one  of  the 
companions  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  and  died  at 
Assisi  A.D.  1232. 

'-WILLIAM  HART  (Bl.)  M.  (March  15) 

(16th  cent.)  A  native  of  Somersetshire  who 
left  Oxford  for  Rheims  and  Rome,  where  he 
was  ordained  priest.  As  a  missionary  in 
England,  he  chiefly  evangelised  the  country 
round  York.  He  was  conspicuous  not  only  for 
his  zeal  and  piety,  but  also  for  his  tender 
kindness  to  the  poor  and  afflicted.  Convicted 
of  being  a  priest,  he  was  cruelly  done  to  death 
at  York,  A.D.  1583.  The  chronicles  of  the 
time  represent  the  bystanders  as  carefully 
gathering  up  relics  of  the  holy  Martyr. 

♦WILLIAM  (St.)  M.  (March  25) 

(12th  cent.)  One  of  the  boy-Martyrs  of  the 
Middle  JAges,  alleged  to  have  been  crucified 
by  Jews  out  of  hatred  of  Christianity.  The 
event  in  the  case  of  St.  William  took  place  at 
Norwich,  where  he  was  afterwards  the  object 
of  a  special  cultus. 

WILLIAM  of  ESKILL  (St.)  Abbot.  (April  6) 

(13th  cent.)  Born  in  Paris  (a.d.  1105)  and 
educated  at  St.  Germain-des-Pres  by  the  Abbot 
Hugh,  his  uncle,  he  became  a  Canon  of  St. 
Genevieve,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
reform  of  that  Chapter  (a.d.  1147).  He  after- 
wards founded  a  monastery  of  Canons  Regular 
at  Eskill  in  Denmark,  where  he  died,  full  of 
merits,  after  a  long  life  of  exterior  and  interior 
trials  (a.d.  1203).  He  was  canonised  (a.d.  1224) 
by  Pope  Honnorius  III. 

*WILLIAM  (St.)  (May  10) 

(12th  cent.)  An  Englishman  by  birth,  who 
lived  a  saintly  life  at  Pontoise  in  France,  and 
whose  holy  death  (a.d.  1192)  was  followed  by 
many  miracles,  so  that  his  tomb  became  the 
resort  of  numerous  pious  pilgrims. 


♦WILLIAM  of  ROCHESTER  (St.)  M.  (May  23) 
(13th  cent.)  Said  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Perth  in  Scotland.  He  was  a  man  of  wonderful 
piety  and  charity,  but  was  set  upon  and  mur- 
dered while  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Canterbury. 
The  many  miracles  occurring  at  his  tomb 
justified  the  clergy  and  people  of  Rochester  in 
enshrining  his  remains  as  those  of  a  Saint  in 
their  Cathedral.  The  century  in  which  the 
holy  man  lived  is  somewhat  uncertain ;  but 
A.D.  1201  is  usually  assigned  as  the  date  of  his 
death. 

•WILLIAM  FYLBY  (Bl.)  M.  (May  30) 

(16th  cent.)  William  Fylby  (Filbie),  a  native 
of  Oxford  and  member  of  the  University,  leaving 
England,  was  ordained  priest  at  Rheims.  He 
was  arrested  shortly  after  his  return  to  his  own 
country,  and  put  to  death  as  a  Catholic  priest, 
A.D.  1582. 

WILLIAM  (St.)  Bp.  (June  8) 

(12th  cent.)  A  nephew  of  King  Stephen  of 
England,  who,  on  account  of  his  holiness  of 
life,  was  elected  Archbishop  of  York.  After 
patiently  bearing  much  persecution,  he  fell  asleep 
in  Christ,  a.d.  1154,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of 
his  Episcopate.     He  was  canonised  A.D.  1227. 

WILLIAM  of  MONTEVERGINE  (St.)        (June  25) 
Abbot. 

(12th  cent.)  Born  in  Piedmont  and  left  an 
orphan  at  an  early  age,  St.  William,  on  his 
return  from  a  pilgrimage  to  Compostella,  built 
himself  a  hermit's  cell  on  Montevergine  (Mons 
Virgilianus),  on  the  summit  of  the  Apennines, 
between  Naples  and  Benevento.  Others  soon 
came  to  share  his  life  of  austere  penance,  and  a 
monastery  was  quickly  built,  the  cradle  of  a 
still  existing  Benedictine  Institute.  Before  his 
death  near  Nusco  (a.d.  1142)  St.  William  had 
himself  founded  several  monasteries  of  the  new 
Order.  Montevergine  is  still  a  greatly  frequented 
place  of  pilgrimage  on  account  of  a  wonder- 
working picture  of  Our  Blessed  Lady  brought 
there  from  the  East  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

WILLIAM  (St.)  Bp.  (July  20) 

(13th  cent.)  The  scion  of  an  illustrious  Breton 
family,  St.  William  was  educated  and  received 
Holy  Orders  at  St.  Brieux.  He  became  Bishop 
of  that  See  a.d.  1220.  During  the  fourteen 
years  of  his  Episcopate  he  showed  a  wonderful 
spirit  of  kindly  charity  in  dealing  with  his 
flock,  while  himself  living  a  life  of  singular 
and  unvarying  austerity.  His  body  was  still 
incorrupt  when  his  tomb  was  opened  (a.d.  1284), 
half  a  century  after  his  death.  He  was  canon- 
ised (a.d.  1253)  by  Pope  Innocent  IV. 

♦WILLIAM  LACY  (Bl.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

(16th  cent.)  A  Yorkshire  Catholic,  a  gentle- 
man of  means,  distinguished  for  his  fervent 
attachment  to  his  religion.  On  the  death  of 
his  wife,  he  studied  at  Rheims  and  in  Rome,  and 
returned  as  a  priest  to  England.  He  undertook 
the  perilous  duty  of  ministering  to  the  Confessors 
of  the  Faith,  immured  in  the  gaol  at  York ; 
but  after  two  years  was  detected  and  brought 
to  trial.  Though  then  a  very  old  man,  he  was 
put  to  death,  Aug.  22,  A.D.  1582. 

♦WILLIAM  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  2) 

(11th  cent.)  An  Anglo-Saxon,  chaplain  to 
King  Canute.  Crossing  over  to  Denmark,  he 
was  there  consecrated  Bishop  and,  aided  in  his 
work  by  King  Sweyn,  gave  such  proofs  of 
devotedness  and  piety  that  his  people,  after  his 
death  (a.d.  1067)  honoured  him  as  a  Saint. 

WILLIBRORD  (St.)  Bp.  (Nov.  7) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Northumbrian  Saint,  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  present  Holland  and  Belgium, 
and  the  Founder  of  the  Archbishopric  of 
Utrecht.     He  died  A.D.  732. 

♦WINAMAN.  UNAMAN  and  SUNAMAN  (Feb.  15) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(11th  cent.)  The  nephews  of  the  Bishop  St. 
Sigfrid,  and  fellow-missionaries  with  him  in 
Sweden.  In  the  end  they  were  savagely  done 
to  death  by  the  heathens.    Their  history  is 

271 


WINEBALD 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


somewhat    obscure,    but    their    Passion    may 
safely  be   assigned  to  the  latter  half  of  the 
eleventh  century. 
*WINEBALD  (St.)  Abbot.  (Dec.  18) 

(8th  cent.)  The  brother  of  St.  Willebald  and 
of  St.  Walburga.  After  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome 
he  accompanied  St.  Boniface  to  Germany,  and 
took  part  in  the  Saint's  missionary  labours  in 
that  country.  His  own  brother,  St.  Willebald, 
helped  him  to  found  the  Abbey  of  Heidenheim, 
where  (a.d.  761)  he  passed  to  a  better  life. 
WINEFRIDE      (WINIFRED,      WENEFREDA) 

(St.)  V.M.  (Nov.  3) 

(7th  cent.)  The  Patron  Saint  of  North 
Wales.  With  other  pious  maidens,  she  served 
God  under  the  direction  of  St  Beuno,  though 
it  is  not  known  that  she  formally  embraced  the 
life  of  a  nun.  She  suffered  death  at  the  hands 
of  the  tyrant  Caradoc,  at  the  place  since  called 
Holywell,  from  the  many  miracles  which  even 
in  our  own  day  bear  witness  to  the  sanctity  of 
St.  Winifred.  The  Mediaeval  legend  that  St. 
Winefride  was  by  the  prayers  of  St.  Beuno 
raised  again  to  life  and  for  many  years  presided 
over  a  convent  of  nuns,  need  not  be  dwelt  upon. 
*WINEWALD  (St.)  Abbot,  (April  27) 

(8th  cent.)     The  successor  of  St.  Bercthun 
as  Abbot  of  Beverley,  where  he  died  A.D.  751, 
and  was  held  in  honour  as  a  Saint. 
*WININ  (St.)  Bp.  (Sept.  10) 

The  Welsh  form  of  the  name  o/St.  FINNIAN, 

*WINNOW,'  MANCUS  and  MYRBAD         (May  31) 
(SS.) 

(6th  cent,  probably.)  Three  Irish  Saints  who 
lived  in  the  sixth  century  in  Cornwall,  and  who 
have  churches  dedicated  in  their  honour. 

WINOC  (St.)  Abbot.  (Nov.  6) 

(8th  cent.)  A  British  chieftain  who,  driven 
from  his  country  by  the  Saxon  invaders,  settled 
with  his  subjects  in  Brittany.  He  afterwards 
entered  the  monastery  of  Sithin,  near  St.  Omer, 
under  the  Abbot  St.  Bertin.  Finally,  he  himself 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  dependency  of  Sithin. 
He  was  laborious  in  the  doing  of  good  works 
to  extreme  old  age,  and  passed  away  in  the  first 
years  of  the  eighth  century. 

*WINWALOC  (WINWALORUS)  (St.)      (March  3) 
Abbot. 

(6th  cent.)  Born  in  Brittany  of  parents 
exiled  from  England,  he  was  related  to  SS. 
Cadfan,  Salomon,  Cybi  and  others.  His 
monastery  at  Landevenec  near  Brest  was 
governed  by  him  till  his  death  in  the  first  quarter 
of  the  sixth  century.  More  than  one  Cornish 
church  bears  his  name,  so  that  there  is  a  con- 
nection between  him  and  that  county  ;  but  the 
traditions  concerning  him  are  very  contra- 
dictory, and  there  may  well  have  been  more 
than  one  Saint  of  his  name. 

WIRO  (St.)  Bp.  (May  8) 

(8th  cent.)  A  native  of  the  British  Isles, 
consecrated  Bishop  by  the  Pope  of  the  time. 
He  exercised  the  Pastoral  Office  in  some  part 
of  England,  and  afterwards  retired  to  the 
Continent.  He  appears  to  have  founded  a 
monastery  in  Holland.  He  flourished  in  the 
seventh  or  eighth  century.  His  relics  are  in 
veneration  at  Ruremonde. 

*WISTAN  (St.)  King,  M.  (June  1) 

(9th  cent.)  A  Mercian  Prince,  a  youth  of 
saintly  life,  treacherously  murdered  at  a  place 
called  after  him  Winstow  (Wistow)  in  Leicester- 
shire, for  his  zeal  in  upholding  Church  discipline 
(A.D.  850).     His  shrine  was  in  Evesham  Abbey. 

WISTREMUNDUS  (St.)  M.  (June  7) 

See  SS.  PETER,  WALLABONSUS,   &c. 

*WITHBURGA  (St.)  V.  (July  8) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Princess  of  East  Anglia,  sister 
of  SS.  Etheldreda  and  Sexburga,  who  passed 
her  life  as  a  Recluse  at  Dereham  in  Norfolk. 
She  died  about  a.d.  643,  and  her  relics  with 
those  of  the  Saints,  her  sisters,  were  solemnly 
enshrined  in  Ely  Cathedral,  Oct.  17,  A.D.  1106. 
272 


*WITTA  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  26) 

Otherwise  St.  ALBINUS,  which  see. 
WIVINA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  17) 

(12th  cent.)    A  Flemish  Saint,  foundress  of  a 
monastery  near  Brussels,  which  she  governed 
with  charity  and  prudence  till  her  death  at  the 
age  of  seventy  (a.d.  1179). 
WOLFGANG  (St.)  Bp.  (Oct.  31) 

(13th   cent.)    A    German   Saint,    Bishop   of 
Ratisbon,  who  previously  had  been  a  successful 
missionary  in  Hungary.     He  was  famed  for  the 
many  miracles  he  wrought.     He  died  A.D.  1229. 
WOLSTAN  (St.)  Bp.  (June  7) 

(11th  cent.)  The  Bishop  of  Worcester  at  the 
time  of  the  Norman  Conquest.  His  fame  of 
sanctity  was  so  great  that,  though  an  Anglo- 
Saxon,  he  was  allowed  to  retain  his  See.  He  was 
distinguished  for  his  singular  charity  towards 
penitent  sinners  and  for  his  self-denying  care  of 
the  poor.  He  died  a.d.  1095. 
*WOODHOUSE  (THOMAS)  (Bl.)  M.         (June  19) 

See  Bl.  THOMAS  WOODHOUSE. 
*WOOLLOOS  (St.)  (March  29) 

Otherwise  St.  GUNDLEUS,  which  see. 
*WORONUS  (St.)  (April  7) 

Otherwise  St.  GORAN,  which  see. 
*WULFHADE  and  RUFFINUS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  24) 
(7th    cent.)     Two    Princes    of    the    Royal 
Family  of  Mercia,  baptised  by  St.  Chad,  and 
thereupon  put  to   death  by  the   King,  their 
father,  who  was  as  yet  unconverted  (A.D.  675). 
*WULFILDA  (St.)  V.  (Dec.  9) 

(10th  cent.)  The  first  Abbess  of  Barking 
after  the  restoration  of  St.  Ethelburga's  founda- 
tion by  King  Edgar  the  Peaceful  in  the  tenth 
century.  She  was  interred  there,  and  many 
miracles  are  attributed  to  her  intercession.  She 
died  about  a.d.  990. 
WULFRAM  (St.)  Bp.  (March  20) 

(8th  cent.)  A  French  Saint,  Archbishop  of 
Sens,  who  resigned  his  See  to  retire  to  the  Abbey 
of  Fontenelle,  where  he  prepared  himself  for 
the  work  of  a  missionary  to  the  Frieslanders. 
He  underwent  much  persecution,  made  a 
multitude  of  converts  to  Christianity,  and  in 
the  end  returned  to  die  at  Fontenelle  (A-D.  720) 
*WULFRIC  (ULRIC)  (St.)  (Feb.  20) 

(12th    cent.)    An    Englishman,    born    near 
Bristol,  who  lived  a  hermit's  life  in  Dorsetshire. 
He  died  a.d.  1154. 
*WULFRID  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  18) 

Otherwise  St.  ULFRED,  which  see. 

*WULFSI  (WULSI)  (St.)  (Jan.  20) 

(11th    cent.)    A    hermit    of    the    eleventh 

century,  who  served  God  in  some  secluded  spot 

in  the  West  of  England.     He  was  the  spiritual 

adviser    of    St.    Wolstan    of    Worcester.     The 

English  Menology  assigns  his  commemoration 

to  Jan.  20. 

WULMAR  (St.)  Abbot.  (July  20) 

Otherwise  St.  ULMAR,  which  see. 
*WULSIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  8) 

(10th  cent.)  One  of  the  restorers  in  England 
of  monastic  discipline  in  the  tenth  century  under 
St.  Dunstan.  From  being  Abbot  of  Thorney 
(Westminster)  he  was  promoted  to  the  Bishopric 
of  Sherborne  (later  transferred  to  Sarum  or 
Salisbury).  He  died  at  Sherborne,  A.d.  973. 
*WYNNIN  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  21) 

(6th  cent.)  A  Scottish  Saint  and  missionary- 
Bishop,  whose  Liturgical  cultus  is  proved  from 
its  insertion  in  the  Aberdeen  Breviary. 


X 

XANTIPPA  and  POLYXENA  (SS.)  (Sept.  23) 

(1st  cent.)  Converts  to  Christianity,  said  to 
have  been  made  by  the  Apostles  in  Spain. 
But  the  traditions  concerning  them  are  doubtful, 
and  hardly  of  value  to  the  historian.  They 
may  possibly  have  lived  at  a  much  later 
date. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ZENO 


XYSTUS  (SIXTUS)  HI  (St.)  Pope.  (March  28) 

(5th  cent.)  The  successor  of  St.  Celestine  in 
St.  Peter's  Chair.  He  continued  the  work  of 
his  holy  predecessor,  especially  the  defence  of 
St.  Cyril  and  of  the  Council  of  Ephesus.  He 
died  A.D.  440. 

XYSTUS  (SIXTUS)  I  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (April  6) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Roman  who  ruled  the  Church 
in  the  times  of  the  Emperors  Hadrian  and 
Antoninus  Pius.  a.d.  142  is  given  as  the  date  of 
his  martyrdom  ;  but  modern  research  has  led 
to  the  anticipating  of  this  date  by  many  to 
A.D.  127. 

XYSTUS  (SIXTUS)  II  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Aug.  6) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  successor  of  Pope  St. 
Stephen.  He  was  put  to  death  with  his 
deacons,  Felicissimus  and  Agapetus  (a.d.  258), 
leaving  a  third  deacon,  St.  Laurence,  to  lay 
down  his  life  for  Christ  three  days  later.  Other 
Christians,  too,  suffered  with  St.  Xystus,  among 
them  a  St.  Vincent. 

XYSTUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (Sept.  1) 

( 1st  cent,  possibly . )  The  first  Bishop  of  Rheims . 
He  is  assigned  to  the  first  century  by  those  who 
hold  to  the  old  tradition  of  his  having  been  sent 
by  the  Apostle  St.  Peter  to  evangelise  Gaul ; 
but  others  postdate  him  by  a  century  or  more. 
There  is  no  reliable  historical  record  to  turn  to 
for  these  questions  of  chronology. 


*YARCARD  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  24) 

(5th  cent.)    A   Scottish   Saint  ordained  by 

St.  Ternan,  and  like  him  a  missionary  among 

the  Picts. 

YON  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  22) 

Otherwise  St.  JONAS,  which  see. 
*YTHA  (St.)  V.  (Jan.  15) 

Otherwise  St.  ITA,  which  see.     In  Cornwall 
St.  Ita  is  known  as  St.  Ide  or  St.  Syth. 
YVO  (St.)  (May  19) 

Otherwise  St.  IVO,  which  see. 
*YWY  (St.)  (Oct.  8) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Saint  of  British  birth,  and  a 
monk  at  Lindisfarne,  where  he  was  ordained 
deacon  by  St.  Cuthbert.  St.  Ywy  appears  to 
have  died  in  Brittany  about  the  end  of  the 
seventh  century.  His  relics  were  translated 
to  Wilton,  near  Salisbury. 


ZACCH^EUS  (St.)  Bp.  (Aug.  23) 

(2nd  cent.)    This  St.  Zacchseus,  or  Zacharias, 

is  reckoned  by  St.  Epiphanius  and  other  Fathers 

as  having  been  the  fourth  Bishop  of  Jerusalem. 

Many  fix  a.d.  116  as  the  date  of  his  death. 

ZACCHffiUS  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  17) 

See  SS.  ALPH^IUS  and  ZACCH.EUS. 

ZACHARIAS  (St.)  Pope.  (March  15) 

(8th  cent.)  A  Greek  who  governed  the 
Church  from  A.D.  741  to  A.D.  752.  He  was  a 
man  of  conspicuous  learning  and  piety.  It 
was  he  who  gave  the  memorable  decision  which 
replaced  the  Merovingian  by  the  Carolingian 
dynasty  in  France. 

ZACHARIAS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (May  26) 

(2nd  cent.)  Traditionally,  it  was  believed 
that  St.  Zachary  accompanied  St.  Crescentius 
(Crescens— 2  Tim.  iv.  10),  the  disciple  of  St. 
Paul,  from  Galatia  to  Gaul,  and  there  succeeded 
him  as  Bishop  of  Vienne.  Zachary  is  further 
said  to  have  been  stoned  to  death  under  Trajan 
(a.d.  106).  But  the  whole  statement  is  much 
contested.  Jt  is  quite  possible  that  both 
Zachary  and  Crescens  lived  and  earned  their 
canonisation  at  a  later  date. 

ZACHARIAS  (St.)  M.  (June  10) 

(Date    unknowns    The    Roman,    following 


other  ancient  Martyrologies,  describes  this  St. 
Zacharias  as  having  suffered  at  Nicomedia,  the 
Imperial  residence,  like  numberless  other 
Christians  in  the  great  persecution  under  Dio- 
cletian, at  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century. 
We  have  no  particulars. 
ZACHARIAS  (ZECHARIAH)  (St.)  (Sept.  6) 

Prophet. 

(6th  cent.  B.C.)  A  Prophet,  the  son  of 
Barachias,  who  arose  in  Israel  in  the  eighth 
month  of  the  second  year  of  King  Darius 
(B.C.  520),  two  months  after  the  Prophet  Aggeus 
(Haggai).  Both  contributed  efficaciously  by 
their  exhortations  to  the  accelerating  the  work 
of  the  Building  of  the  Second  Temple.  The 
Messianic  passages  in  the  Book  of  Zacharias  are 
very  striking. 
ZACHARY  (ZACHARIAS)  (St.)  Prophet.  (Nov.  5) 
(1st  cent.)  The  priest  Zacharias  or  Zachary, 
father  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  whose  vision  in 
the  Temple  is  related  in  the  First  Chapter  of 
St.  Luke's  Gospel,  and  who  was  inspired  to  utter 
the  magnificent  Canticle,  Benedictus.  The 
Roman  Martyrology  makes  no  mention  of  his 
having  finished  his  life  by  dying  in  the  cause  of 
Christianity ;  but  such  was  the  fixed  opinion 
of  St.  Epiphanius,  St.  Basil,  St.  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria and  other  Greek  Fathers.  St.  Jerome, 
on  the  other  hand,  absolutely  rejects  the  opinion 
prevalent  in  his  time  that  this  Saint  is  the 
Zachary  spoken  of  by  Our  Lord  as  killed  between 
the  Temple  and  the  Altar  (Matt,  xxiii.  35). 
ZAMAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Jan.  24) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  first  Bishop  of  Bologna 
(Italy)  of  whom  we  have  any  record.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  consecrated  by  Pope  St. 
Dionysius  (a.d.  259-268)  and  to  have  passed 
away  before  the  beginning  of  the  great  perse- 
cution of  Christians  under  Diocletian  towards 
the  close  of  the  century.  But  many  writers, 
following  Baronius,  insist  that  Bologna,  by 
reason  of  its  importance  as  a  city,  must  have 
had  Bishops  of  its  own  at  a  much  earlier  date 
than  that  thus  assigned  to  Zamas. 
ZAMBDAS  (St.)  Bp.  (Feb.  19) 

(4th  cent.)  The  thirty-seventh  Bishop  of 
Jerusalem.  He  is  said  to  have  converted  to 
Christianity  the  body  of  Roman  soldiers  later 
known  as  the  Theban  Legion,  famous  for  their 
martyrdom  under  Maximian  Herculeus.  St. 
Zambdas  died  about  a.d.  304. 
ZANITAS,  LAZARUS,  MAROTAS,  NARSES  and 
OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (March  27) 

A  group  of  Persian  Martyrs  who  suffered  under 
the  tyrant  Sapor,  about  the  same  time  as  SS. 
Jonas  and  Barachias,  that  is,  probably  a.d.  344. 
ZEBINA  (St.)  M.  (Nov.  13) 

See  SS.  ANTONINUS,  ZEBINA,   &c. 
ZENAIDES,    CYRIA,    VALERIA    and    MARCIA 
(SS.)  MM.  (June  5) 

(Date  unknown.)  St.  Zenaides,  it  would 
appear,  suffered  for  Christ  at  Constantinople. 
So  many  miracles  were  wrought  at  her  tomb 
that  she  came  to  be  called  by  the  Greeks 
"  Thaumaturga  "  (Wonderworker).  The  tradi- 
tion concerning  the  other  three  Saints  is  that 
they  lived  in  the  time  of  Christ  in  Palestine  at 
Csesarsa,  that  they  were  converted  by  Our 
Lord  Himself,  and  that,  after  His  Ascension, 
they  were  among  the  first  Christians  to  shed  their 
blood  for  Him. 
ZENAIDES  (ZENAIS)  and  PHILONILLA  (Oct.  11) 
(SS.) 

(1st  cent.)  Two  holy  women  (perhaps  sisters) 
related  to  St.  Paul  the  Apostle.  Becoming 
Christians,  they  spent  their  lives  in  the  doing  of 
good  works  at  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  their  native 
place. 
ZENAS  (St.)  M.  (June  23) 

See  SS.  ZENO  and  ZENAS. 
ZENO  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  14) 

See  SS.  VITALIS,  FELICULA,   &c. 
ZENO  (St.)  M.  (April  5) 

(Date    unknown.)    No    particulars    at    all 

273 


ZENO 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


about;  this  St.  Zeno  are  now  discoverable. 
Cardinal  Baronius  states  that  the  insertion  of 
his  name  in  the  Roman  Martyrology  comes 
from  the  Greek  Menologies.  St.  Zeno  is  in 
them  described  as  having  been  put  to  the 
torture  as  a  Christian  and  then  burned  alive. 
ZENO  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (April  12) 

(3rd  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  Verona,  who  suffered 
martyrdom  under  the  Emperor  Gallienus  (a.d. 
259  about).  He  has  left  some  Sermons,  which, 
however,  as  we  now  have  them,  appear  to 
have  been  mixed  with  others  written  by  a 
second  Bishop  Zeno,  who  flourished  a  century 

ZENO  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,   Ac. 

ZENO  and  ZENAS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  23) 

(4th    cent.)     Zeno,    with    Zenas,    his    slave, 

were  together  condemned  and  put  to  death  as 

Christians  in  the  persecution  under  Diocletian 

(A.D.  304).     The  place  where  they  are  registered 

as  having  suffered  is  Philadelphia  in  Arabia. 

By  this  is  probably  meant  the  ancient  Rabbath- 

Ammon,  a  town  east  of  Palestine. 

ZENO  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (July  9) 

(3rd  cent.)    The  Roman  Martyrology  registers 

these  Christian  Martyrs  as  numbering  10,204. 

The  entry  is,  in  fact,  the  record  of  the  wholesale 

massacre    of    the    Christians    who    had    been 

constrained  to  toil  at  the  construction  of  the 

gigantic  Baths  of  Diocletian,  still  prominent 

among  Roman  ruins.     The  St.  Zeno  mentioned 

by  name  will  have  been  their  chief  spokesman, 

or  otherwise   conspicuous   among  them.     The 

butchery,    which    doubtless    was    spread   over 

many  days  or  even  weeks,  took  place  at  the 

outset  of  the  great  persecution.     But  a.d.  298, 

the  date  usually  given,  is  hardly  possible  ;  a.d. 

304  is  more  likely. 

ZENO  (SUM.  (July  15) 

See  SS.  PHILIP,  ZENO,   &c. 
ZENO,  CONCORDIUS  and  THEODORE    (Sept.  2) 
(SS.)  MM. 

(4th  cent.)    Concordius  and  Theodore  were 

the  'two   sons   of   Zeno  ;    and   all  three  were 

fervent   Christians.     They  suffered  under  the 

Emperor  Julian  at  Nicomedia  (A.D.  362). 

ZENO  and  CHARITON  (SS.)  MM.  (Sept.  3) 

(Date     unknown.)     Martyrs     in    the     East, 

chiefly  venerated  by  the  Greeks.     They  appear 

to  have  been  burned  to  death,  perhaps  under 

Diocletian. 

ZENO  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  5) 

See  SS.  EUDOXIUS,  ZENO,   Ac. 
ZENO  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  8) 

See  SS.  EUSEBIUS,  NESTABUS,  Ac. 
ZENO  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  20) 

See  SS.  AMMON,  ZENO,   Ac. 

ZENO  (St.)  Bp.  (Dec.  20) 

(4th  cent.)     A,  Christian  of  Gaza  in  Palestine. 

In   the   disasters   of  the   reign   of   Julian  the 

Apostate,  this  St.  Zeno  did  his  utmost  to  ensure 

the  escape  of  his  three  cousins,  SS.  Eusebius, 

Nestabus  and  Zeno,  whom,  however,  he  did  not 

succeed  in  saving  from  the  fury  of  the  heathen 

mob.     Later,  he  was  made  Bishop  of  Majuma, 

that  is,  in  effect,  of  Gaza  in  Palestine.     He  died 

about  A.D.  399,  though  there  are  those  who 

contend  that  he  survived  well  into  the  fifth 

century. 

ZENO  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  22) 

(4th  cent.)     A  Roman  soldier,  a  Martyr  under 

Diocletian  (a.d.  304).    He  was  beheaded,  after 

the  usual  torture,  at  Nicomedia,  the  Imperial 

residence  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor. 

ZENOBIA  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  30) 

See  SS.  ZENOBIUS  and  ZENOBIA. 
ZENOBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Feb.  20) 

See  SS.  TYRANNIO,  SYLVANUS,  Ac. 

ZENOBIUS  (St.)  Bp.  (May  25) 

(5th  cent.)     A  famous  Bishop  of  Florence, 

friend   of   St.    Ambrose   of   Milan,    and   much 

esteemed  by  Pope  St.   Damasus.    This  Pope 

employed  St.  Zenobius  as  his  Legate  to  Con- 

274 


stantinople,    in    connection    with    the    Arian 
troubles.     The  holy  Bishop  had  great  renown 
in  his  day  as  a  preacher.    He  passed  away  A.D. 
407,  being  then  over  ninety  years  of  age. 
ZENOBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  29) 

(4th  cent.)  A  priest  of  Antioch  in  Syria  who 
underwent  exceptionally  horrible  tortures 
previous  to  his  martyrdom  under  Diocletian 
(A.D.  304).  He  had  distinguished  himself  in  the 
past  by  his  assiduity  in  comforting  and  encour- 
aging other  Christian  heroes. 
ZENOBIUS  and  ZENOBIA  (SS.)  MM.        (Oct.  30) 

(4th  cent.)  A  Bishop  of  the  place  now  called 
Alessandretta,  on  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  who, 
with  his  sister,  suffered  martyrdom,  probably 
under  Diocletian  (a.d.  304),  though  some  insist 
that  the  date  was  a.d.  280,  during  one  of  the 
short  and  troubled  reigns  preceding  that  of  the 
great  persecutor  of  Christianity. 
ZENOBIUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  24) 

See  SS.  LUCIAN,  METROBIUS,  Ac. 
ZEPHYRINUS  (St.)  Pope,  M.  (Aug.  26) 

(3rd  cent.)  The  successor  of  Pope  St.  Victor 
I.  He  occupied  St.  Peter's  Chair  for  ten  years, 
and  received  the  crown  of  martyrdom  during 
the  reign  of  the  brutal  Emperor  Heliogabalus 
(A.D.  219). 
ZETICUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  23) 

See  SS.  THEODULUS,  SATURNINUS,   Ac. 
ZITA  (St.)  V.  (April  27) 

(13th  cent.)  An  Italian  Saint,  recognised  as 
the  special  Patron  of  domestic  servants.  She 
passed  a  long  life  sanctifying  her  soul  as  a 
household  drudge,  often  harshly  treated  by  her 
employers,  and  suffering  frequent  ill-usage  at 
the  hands  of  her  fellow-servants.  She  died 
April  27,  A.D.  1271. 
ZOE  (St.)  M.  (May  2) 

See  SS.  EXUPERIUS,  ZOE,  Ac. 
ZOE  (St.)  M.  (July  5) 

(3rd  cent.)    A  Roman  lady,  wife  of  a  high 
Official  of  the  Imperial  Court,  who  being  de- 
nounced as  a  Christian,  was  put  to  a  cruel  death 
about  A.D.  286. 
ZOELLUS,  SERVILIUS,  FELIX,  SYLVANUS  and 

DIOCLES  (SS.)  MM.  (May  24) 

(Date  unknown.)    Nothing  is  known  of  them. 

The  Roman  Martyrology  puts  them  down  as 

having  suffered  in  Istria  ;    but  the  Bollandists 

think  that  one  should  rather  read  Syria. 

ZOILUS  and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (June  27) 

(Date  unknown.)  A  band  of  twenty  Chris- 
tians put  to  death  for  their  Faith  at  Cordova  in 
Spain,  in  one  of  the  early  persecutions,  probably 
in  that  under  Diocletian  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourth  century. 
ZOSIMA  (St.)  M.  (July  15) 

See  SS.  EUTROPIUS,  ZOSIMA,  Ac. 
ZOSIMUS  and  ATHANASIUS  (SS.)  MM.    (Jan.  3) 

(4th  cent.)  Two  victims  of  the  persecution 
under  Diocletian,  about  A.D.  303  in  Cilicia  (Asia 
Minor).  The  Greek  Menologies  relate  how 
Zosimus,  accused  of  being  a  Christian,  succeeded 
in  converting  Athanasius,  an  office7*  of  the  Court 
of  Justice,  who  then  shared  his  fate. 
ZOSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (March  11) 

See  SS.  HERACLIUS  and  ZOSIMUS. 
ZOSIMUS  (St.)  Bp.  (March  30) 

(7th  cent.)  A  Sicilian  monk  who  became 
Abbot  of  his  monastery  at  Syracuse,  and  later 
Bishop  of  that  city.  He  was  distinguished  for 
his  piety  and  pastoral  zeal.  He  died  at  the  age 
of  ninety  (a.d.  660,  about). 
ZOSIMUS  (St.)  (April  4) 

(5th  cent.)  A  Palestinian  Anchorite  who 
lived  upon  the  banks  of  the  Jordan  and  is  said 
to  have  attained  the  age  of  one  hundred 
vears.  To  him  we  owe  the  Relation  of  the 
marvellous  life  of  St.  Mary  of  Egypt,  the  famous 
penitent. 
ZOSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (June  19) 

(2nd  cent.)  A  Christian  beheaded  for  the 
Faith  at  Spoleto  in  Italy  in  the  persecution 
under  Trajan,  about  A.D.  110. 


THE  BOOK  OF  SAINTS 


ZOTICUS 


ZOSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Sept.  28) 

See  SS.  MARCUS,  ALPHIUS,  &c. 

ZOSIMUS  (St.)  (Nov.  30) 

(6th  cent.)     A  monk  or  hermit  in  Palestine, 

famed  for  his  grace  of  high  prayer,  for  the  many 

miracles  he  worked,  and  more  particularly  for 

the  gift  of  prophecy  with  which  Almighty  God 

had  endowed  him. 

ZOSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  14) 

See  SS.  DRUSUS,  ZOSIMUS,  &c. 
ZOSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  18) 

See  SS.  RUFUS  and  ZOSIMUS. 
ZOSIMUS  (St.)  M.  (Dec.  19) 

See  SS.  DARIUS,  ZOSIMUS,  &c. 

ZOSIMUS  (St.)  Pope.  (Dec.  26) 

(5th  cent.)    A  Greek  who,  raised  to  St.  Peter's 

Chair   (a.d.    415),    condemned   the    heresy    of 

Pelagius,    which    asserted    that    the    natural 

powers  of  man  suffice  for  the  working  out  of 

his   salvation   and  that   he   therefore   has   no 

essential   need   of    God's   grace.     St.    Zosimus 

died  A.D.  417. 

ZOTICUS,    ROGATUS,    MODESTUS,    CASTULUS 

and  OTHERS  (SS.)  MM.  (Jan.  12) 

(Date  unknown.)    A  group  of  between  forty 

and  fifty  Christian  soldiers  put  to  death  on 

account  of  their  religion,  in  Africa,  in  one  of  the 

early  persecutions. 


ZOTICUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  12) 

Identical  with  St.  GETULIUS,  the  Martyr  of 
Tivoli  (June  10). 
ZOTICUS  (St.)  M.  (Jan.  31) 

See  SS.  TARCISIUS,  ZOTICUS,  &c. 

ZOTICUS,  IREIUEUS,  HYACINTHUS  and  AMAN- 

TIUS  (SS.)  MM.  (Feb.  10) 

(Date  unknown.)     Of  this  group  of  Martyrs, 

believed  to  have  suffered  in  Rome,  no  record  has 

come  down  to  our  time,  beyond  the  mere  names. 

ZOTICUS  (St.)  M.  (April  20) 

See  SS.  VICTOR,  ZOTICUS,  &c. 

ZOTICUS  (St.)  Bp.,  M.  (July  21) 

(3rd  cent.)    An  Armenian  Bishop,  famous  for 

his  zeal  in  refuting  the  Montanist  heretics  of  his 

time  and  who  in  the  end  laid  down  his  life  for 

Christ,  about  a.d.  204. 

ZOTICUS  (St.)  M.  (Aug.  22) 

See  SS.  AGATHONICUS,  ZOTICUS,  &c. 
ZOTICUS  (St.)  M.  (Oct.  21) 

See  SS.  DASIUS,  ZOTICUS  and  OTHERS. 
ZOTICUS  (St.)  (Dec.  31) 

(4th  cent.)  A  holy  priest,  a  Roman  by  birth, 
who  betook  himself  to  Constantinople  at  the  time 
when  the  Emperor  Constantine  transferred 
thither  the  Capital  of  the  Empire,  and  who  organ- 
ised hospitals  and  refuges  for  the  poor  among 
the  stately  buildings  that  were  being  erected. 


GLASGOW  :    PRINTED  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS   BY  ROBERT  MAOLEHOSE  AND  CO.   LTD. 


(     V, 


o 


Date  Due 

All  library  items  are  subject  to  recall  3  weeks  from 
the  original  date  stamped. 


MATTT 


APR  1  4  2[ 


01 


ftpp  n c  ?nm 


|\|n»f  1  Q  ">noi 


OCT  3  0  2001 


p  1 1  '""^ 


NOV  2  9  7QQ4 


FF 


MAR  1 9  2002 


APR  1  9  2004 


APR 


IK.  fif)  AON 


14 


vm 


mi 


APR  0  9  2C  39 


Brigham  Young  University